这是用户在 2024-5-5 21:30 为 https://readit.site/a/tnIOS/html 保存的双语快照页面,由 沉浸式翻译 提供双语支持。了解如何保存?

NIC SHEFF was drunk for the first time at age eleven. In the years that followed, he would smoke pot regularly, do cocaine and Ecstasy, and develop addictions to crystal meth and heroin. Even so, he had always felt like he could quit and put his life together whenever he needed to. It took a violent relapse one summer to convince him otherwise.
尼克·谢夫十一岁时第一次喝醉。在接下来的几年里,他经常吸食大麻,吸食可卡因和摇头丸,并对冰毒和海洛因上瘾。即便如此,他总觉得只要有需要,他就可以退出并重新开始自己的生活。直到一年夏天,病情严重复发后,他才相信自己不这么认为。

In a voice that is raw and honest, Nic spares no detail in telling the compelling, heartbreaking, and true story of his relapse and his journey toward recovery.
尼克用一种原始而诚实的声音,不遗余力地讲述了他的旧病复发和康复之旅的引人入胜、令人心碎的真实故事。

MORE PRAISE FOR TWEAK 对 TWEAK 的更多赞扬

“The harrowing story of a decade of youthful drug abuse.”
“青少年吸毒十年的悲惨故事。”

—The Seattle Post-Intelligencer
——西雅图邮报情报员

“Riveting.” “铆。”

—Playboy -花花公子

“Sheff details his downward spiral, and the reader feels his desperation….
“谢夫详细描述了他的螺旋式下降,读者感受到了他的绝望……

—VOYA ——沃雅

“Graphic and detailed memoir [that] painfully depicts the author’s addiction to methamphetamines and his tortuous, tentative journey to health.”
“这本生动而详细的回忆录痛苦地描述了作者对甲基苯丙胺的成瘾以及他曲折的、尝试性的健康之旅。”

—School Library Journal ——学校图书馆杂志

“You begin to understand how love can miss its mark and spiral toward tragedy.”
“你开始明白爱情如何会错过它的目标并螺旋式走向悲剧。”

—Reading Room -阅览室

“Searingly honest.” “非常诚实。”

—Booklist ——书单

TWEAK 调整

Atheneum Books for Young Readers
雅典娜青年读者书籍

An imprint of Simon & Schuster Children’s Publishing Division
西蒙与舒斯特儿童出版部的印记

1230 Avenue of the Americas, New York, New York 10020
1230 美洲大道, 纽约, 纽约 10020

Copyright © 2008 by Nicholas Sheff
版权所有 © 2008 尼古拉斯·谢夫

All rights reserved, including the right of reproduction in whole or in part in any form.
保留所有权利,包括以任何形式复制全部或部分内容的权利。

Library of Congress Card Catalog Number 2008923615
美国国会图书馆卡片目录号 2008923615

ISBN-13: 978-1-4391-0333-3
ISBN-13:978-1-4391-0333-3

ISBN-10: 1-4391-0333-X ISBN-10:1-4391-0333-X

Visit us on the World Wide Web:
在万维网上访问我们:

http://www.SimonandSchuster.com

For Lee and my friend in New York
献给李和我在纽约的朋友

who took me in. You are both
谁收留了我。你们都是

beautiful, inspiring, powerful women.
美丽、鼓舞人心、强大的女性。

You are the two people I respect
你们是我尊敬的两个人

and admire most in the world.
并且是世界上最令人钦佩的。

Thank you. 谢谢。

How can I go forward when I don’t know which way I’m facing?
当我不知道自己面向哪个方向时,我该如何前进?

—John Lennon -约翰列侬

NOTE TO READERS: 读者须知:

This work is a memoir. It reflects the author’s present recollections of his experiences over a period of years. Certain names, locations, and identifying characteristics have been changed, and certain individuals are composites. Dialogue and events have been recreated from memory and, in some cases, have been compressed to convey the substance of what was said or what occurred.
这部作品是一部回忆录。它反映了作者目前对他多年来经历的回忆。某些名称、位置和识别特征已更改,并且某些个体是复合体。对话和事件是根据记忆重新创建的,在某些情况下,经过压缩以传达所说或所发生事情的实质内容。

CONTENTS 内容

PART ONE 第一部分

PART TWO 第二部分

EPILOGUE 结语

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 致谢

AFTERWORD 后记

PART ONE 第一部分

DAY 1 第一天

I’d heard rumors about what happened to Lauren. I mean, I never even knew her that well but we’d sort of hung out a few times in high school. Actually, I was sleeping with her for about two weeks. She had moved to San Francisco when I was a senior and we met somehow—at a party or something. Back in high school it was just pot, maybe I’d do some acid and mushrooms on the weekend.
我听说过有关劳伦发生的事情的谣言。我的意思是,我从来没有那么了解她,但我们在高中时曾一起出去过几次。事实上,我和她睡了大约两个星期。当我还是一名大四学生时,她搬到了旧金山,我们不知何故认识了——在一次聚会或其他什么地方。回到高中时,这只是大麻,也许周末我会做一些酸和蘑菇。

But I smoked pot every day. I was seventeen and had been accepted at prestigious universities across the country and I figured a little partying was due me. I’d worked hard those last three and a half years. Sure I’d had some problems smoking weed and drinking too much when I was younger, but that was all behind me. I was smart. I was on the swim team. My writing had been published in Newsweek. I was a great big brother. I got along with my dad and stepmom. I loved them. They were some of my best friends. So I just started smoking some pot and what harm could that do me anyway? Hell, my dad used to smoke pot. Most everyone in my family did. Our friends did—it was totally accepted.
但我每天都抽大麻。我当时十七岁,已被全国著名大学录取,我认为我应该参加一些聚会。在过去的三年半里我一直在努力工作。当然,我年轻时也有过吸大麻和酗酒的问题,但这一切都已经过去了。我很聪明。我是游泳队的成员。我的文章发表在《新闻周刊》上。我是一个很棒的大哥。我和我的爸爸和继母相处得很好。我爱他们。他们是我最好的朋友。所以我刚刚开始吸大麻,这会对我造成什么伤害呢?天哪,我爸爸过去常常抽大麻。我家里的大多数人都这么做了。我们的朋友做到了——它被完全接受了。

But with me things were different. In high school I was rolling blunts and smoking them in the car as I drove to school. Every break in classes had me driving off to get high. We’d go into the hills of Marin County, dropping acid or eating mushrooms—walking through the dry grass and overgrown cypress trees, giggling and babbling incoherently. Plus I was drinking more and more, sometimes during the day. I almost always blacked out, so I could remember little to nothing of what’d happened. It just affected me in a way that didn’t seem normal.
但对我来说,情况有所不同。高中时,我开车去学校时在车里滚钝器并抽烟。每次课间休息时,我都会开车去吸毒。我们会走进马林县的山上,滴酸或吃蘑菇——穿过干草和杂草丛生的柏树,咯咯笑着,语无伦次地胡言乱语。另外,我喝得越来越多,有时是在白天。我几乎总是昏过去,所以我几乎不记得发生了什么。它只是以一种看起来不正常的方式影响了我。

When I was eleven my family went snowboarding up in Tahoe, and a friend and I snuck into the liquor cabinet after dinner. We poured a little bit from each bottle into a glass, filling it almost three-quarters of the way with the different-colored, sweet-smelling liquid. I was curious to know what it felt like to get good and proper drunk. The taste was awful. My friend drank a little bit and stopped, unable to take anymore. The thing was, I couldn’t stop.
当我十一岁的时候,我们一家人去塔霍滑雪,晚饭后我和一个朋友偷偷溜进了酒柜。我们从每个瓶子里倒了一点到玻璃杯中,几乎四分之三的地方都充满了不同颜色、气味香甜的液体。我很好奇喝得醉醺醺的是什么感觉。味道很糟糕。我的朋友喝了一点,就再也喝不下去了。问题是,我无法停下来。

I drank some and then I just had to drink more until the whole glass was drained empty. I’m not sure why. Something was driving me that I couldn’t identify and still don’t comprehend. Some say it’s in the genes. My grandfather drank himself to death before I was born. I’m told I resemble him more than anyone else—a long face, with eyes like drops of water running down. Anyway, that night I threw up for probably an hour straight and then passed out on the bathroom floor.
我喝了一些,然后我只得喝更多,直到把整杯酒都喝光为止。我不知道为什么。有某种东西在驱使着我,但我无法识别,也仍然无法理解。有人说这是基因里的。我的祖父在我出生前就酗酒而死。有人告诉我,我比任何人都更像他——一张长脸,眼睛像水珠一样流下来。不管怎样,那天晚上我连续呕吐了大约一个小时,然后昏倒在浴室地板上。

I woke up with almost no memory of what I’d done. My excuse for the vomit everywhere was food poisoning. It scared me, honestly, and I didn’t drink again like that for a long time.
我醒来时几乎不记得自己做了什么。我到处呕吐的借口是食物中毒。老实说,这让我很害怕,我很长一段时间没有再那样喝酒了。

Instead I started smoking pot. When I was twelve I was smoking pot every day—sneaking off into the bushes during recess. And that pretty much continued through high school.
相反,我开始吸大麻。当我十二岁的时候,我每天都在吸大麻——课间休息时偷偷溜进灌木丛。这种情况几乎一直持续到高中。

Lauren and I really never got very close back then. When I heard later that she’d been put in rehab for cocaine abuse and severe bulimia, I guess it wasn’t that surprising. We’d both been really screwed up all the time and I had a history of dating, well, not the most balanced girls. I remember being ashamed to bring her to my house. I remember not wanting my parents to meet her. We’d come in late, late and leave early in the morning—whispering so as not to wake up my little brother and sister. Maybe it was them I wanted to shield from Lauren the most. Or, not from Lauren so much as, well, the person I was becoming. I was ashamed of my behavior, but still I kept going forward. It was like being in a car with the gas pedal slammed down to the floor and nothing to do but hold on and pretend to have some semblance of control. But control was something I’d lost a long time ago.
那时我和劳伦真的没有走得很近。当我后来听说她因滥用可卡因和严重贪食症而被送进戒毒所时,我想这并不奇怪。我们俩一直都搞砸了,而且我有约会的历史,嗯,不是最平衡的女孩。我记得我羞于带她来我家。我记得不想让我的父母见到她。我们迟到、迟到、一大早就离开——窃窃私语,以免吵醒我的弟弟妹妹。也许我最想保护他们免受劳伦的侵害。或者,与其说是来自劳伦,不如说是我正在成为的人。我为自己的行为感到羞愧,但我仍然继续前进。这就像坐在一辆汽车里,油门踏板猛地踩在地板上,除了坚持并假装能够控制之外,别无他法。但控制权是我很久以前就失去的东西。

Anyway, Lauren was not someone I thought about a whole lot. When she approaches me, I don’t even recognize her at first. It’s been five years. She yells my name:
不管怎样,劳伦并不是我经常想念的人。当她靠近我时,我一开始甚至没有认出她。已经五年了。她喊着我的名字:

“Nic Sheff.” “尼克·谢夫。”

I jump, turning around to look at her.
我跳了起来,转身看着她。

She is wearing big Jackie O sunglasses and her dyed black hair is pulled back tight. Her skin is pale, pale white and her features are petite and delicately carved. The San Francisco air is cold, even though the sun has broken through the fog, and she has a long black coat pulled around her.
她戴着大号的 Jackie O 太阳镜,染好的黑发紧紧地挽在脑后。她的皮肤苍白,苍白,五官娇小,精雕细琢。旧金山的空气很冷,尽管阳光已经冲破了雾气,她身上还披着一件黑色长外套。

So I think…think, think. Then I remember.
所以我想……想,想。然后我想起来了。

“L-Lauren, right?” “劳伦,对吗?”

“Yeah, don’t pretend like you don’t remember me.”
“是啊,别装作不记得我了。”

“No, I…” “不,我……”

“Whatever. What’re you doing here?”
“任何。你在这里做什么?

It’s a good question. 这是一个好问题。

I’d been sober exactly eighteen months on April 1st, just two days ago. I’d made so much progress. My life was suddenly working, you know? I had a steady job at a rehab in Malibu. I’d gotten back all these things I’d lost—car, apartment, my relationship with my family. It’d seemed like, after countless rehabs and sober livings, I had finally beaten my drug problem. And yet there I was, standing on Haight Street, drunk on Stoli and stoned out on Ambien, which I’d stolen from the med room at that rehab.
4 月 1 日,也就是两天前,我已经清醒了整整 18 个月。我取得了很大的进步。我的生活突然开始运转,你知道吗?我在马里布的康复中心有一份稳定的工作。我已经拿回了所有失去的东西——汽车、公寓、与家人的关系。经过无数次的戒毒和清醒的生活后,我似乎终于战胜了毒品问题。然而我却站在海特街,喝了斯托利,喝醉了,喝了安必恩,这是我从康复中心的医务室偷来的。

Honestly, I was as surprised by my own actions as anyone else. The morning of my relapse, I had no idea I was actually going to do it. Not that there weren’t ominous signs. In the twelve-step program they tell you to get a sponsor. Mine was a man named Spencer. He was around forty, strong, with a square face and hair that stood on end. He had a wife and a three-year-old daughter. He spent hours talking with me about recovery. He helped me get into cycling and walked me through the twelve steps. We’d ride our bikes together along the Pacific Coast Highway, up Latigo Canyon, or wherever. He’d relate his own experience getting sober from chronic cocaine addiction. But I stopped calling him as often. Maybe I felt like I didn’t need his help anymore. I seldom went to meetings, and when I did, my mind would talk to me the whole time about how much better I was than everyone else—or how much worse I was, depending on the day. I’d stopped exercising as frequently. I’d stopped taking the psych meds they had me on—a mixture of mood stabilizers and antidepressants. I’d started smoking again. Plus there was Zelda.
老实说,我和其他人一样对自己的行为感到惊讶。旧病复发的那天早上,我并不知道自己真的要这么做。并不是说没有不祥的迹象。在十二步计划中,他们告诉你要找到赞助商。我的是一个名叫斯宾塞的人。他四十岁左右,体格健壮,方脸,头发倒竖。他有一个妻子和一个三岁的女儿。他花了几个小时和我谈论康复问题。他帮助我开始骑自行车,并引导我完成了十二个步骤。我们会一起沿着太平洋海岸高速公路、拉蒂戈峡谷或任何地方骑自行车。他讲述了自己从长期可卡因成瘾中清醒过来的经历。但我不再那么频繁地给他打电话了。也许我觉得我不再需要他的帮助了。我很少去参加会议,而当我去的时候,我的大脑会一直告诉我我比其他人好多少,或者我比其他人差多少,这取决于当天的情况。我已经不再那么频繁地锻炼了。我已经停止服用他们给我服用的精神药物——情绪稳定剂和抗抑郁药的混合物。我又开始抽烟了。另外还有塞尔达。

Zelda was a woman I thought I was madly in love with. She was fourteen years older than I was and, well, she was also engaged to marry another guy, a wealthy real-estate broker named Mike. When I started sleeping with her, I tried to justify it to myself. I figured it was her decision and I wasn’t really doing anything wrong and it was just for fun and blah, blah, blah. Basically, I thought I could get away with it. I mean, I thought I could stay detached emotionally.
塞尔达是一个我以为我疯狂爱上的女人。她比我大十四岁,而且,她还订婚了,嫁给了另一个男人,一个名叫迈克的富有的房地产经纪人。当我开始和她睡觉时,我试图向自己证明这一点。我认为这是她的决定,我并没有真正做错任何事,这只是为了好玩,等等,等等。基本上,我以为我可以逃脱惩罚。我的意思是,我以为我可以在情感上保持超然。

I couldn’t. 我不能。

She came to represent for me everything I thought would make my life perfect. After all, she’d been married to this famous actor and was an actress and grew up in Los Angeles, raised by her famous uncle who was also in the movie business. Everyone seems to know her in L.A. She’s sort of a celebrity, you know? Being with her became my obsession.
她代表了我认为能让我的生活变得完美的一切。毕竟,她嫁给了这位著名演员,也是一名演员,在洛杉矶长大,由她同样从事电影行业的著名叔叔抚养长大。洛杉矶的每个人似乎都认识她。她有点名人,你知道吗?和她在一起成了我的痴迷。

Ultimately, however, she wouldn’t leave her boyfriend for me and got pregnant with his child. I was crushed. I mean, I just couldn’t handle it. So yesterday I relapsed, driving up the 5, drinking from a bottle of Jäger.
但最终,她不肯为了我而离开她的男朋友,并怀上了他的孩子。我被压垮了。我的意思是,我就是无法处理它。所以昨天我旧病复发,开车上 5 号公路,喝了一瓶野格啤酒。

So now I’m standing on Haight Street and Lauren, this girl I haven’t seen or thought about in five years, is here, in her long black coat, asking me what I’m doing.
所以现在我站在海特街,劳伦,这个我已经五年没有见过或想起的女孩,穿着她的黑色长外套,问我在做什么。

I’d driven up from L.A. the night before and slept in my old, falling-apart Mazda, parked in a lot on the edge of the Presidio—a great expanse of forest and abandoned army housing that stretches out to the cliffs overlooking the Pacific and the San Francisco Bay. A friend of mine, Akira, had once lived there. He occupied a basement apartment on the edge of the Presidio. I’d hoped to find him still living there, but after I wandered around the house some—looking into the dust-smeared windows—it was clear that the place was deserted. It was Akira who’d actually introduced me to crystal meth when I was eighteen. He was a friend of a friend. He did a lot of drugs and we immediately gravitated toward each other. Somehow that always seemed to happen—we addicts can always find one another. There must be some strange addict radar or something.
前一天晚上,我从洛杉矶开车过来,睡在我那辆破旧的马自达车里,车停在普雷西迪奥边缘的一块空地上。普雷西迪奥是一片大片的森林和废弃的军队住房,一直延伸到俯瞰太平洋的悬崖。和旧金山湾。我的一个朋友阿基拉曾经住在那里。他住在要塞边缘的一间地下室公寓里。我本来希望找到他还住在那里,但当我在房子里闲逛了一些之后——看着沾满灰尘的窗户——很明显这个地方已经荒废了。实际上是阿基拉在我十八岁时向我介绍了冰毒。他是一个朋友的朋友。他吸了很多毒,我们立刻就互相吸引了。不知何故,这似乎总是发生——我们瘾君子总能找到彼此。一定有一些奇怪的成瘾雷达什么的。

Akira was like me, but more strung out at the time. He had dyed red, curling hair and dark, dark eyes. He was thin, emaciated, with hollowed-out features and narrow, dirty fingers. When he offered me that first line of meth, I didn’t hesitate. Growing up I’d heard, you know, never to do heroin. Like, the warnings were everywhere and I was scared—do heroin, get hooked. No one ever mentioned crystal to me. I’d done a little coke, Ecstasy, whatever—I could take it or leave it. But early that morning, when I took those off-white crushed shards up that blue, cut plastic straw—well, my whole world pretty much changed after that. There was a feeling like—my God, this is what I’ve been missing my entire life. It completed me. I felt whole for the first time.
阿基拉和我一样,但当时更加紧张。他把卷发染成了红色,眼睛又黑又黑。他身材瘦小,面容憔悴,五官凹陷,手指又细又脏。当他向我提供第一道冰毒时,我毫不犹豫。在我成长的过程中,我就听说过,永远不要吸食海洛因。就像,警告无处不在,我很害怕——吸食海洛因,上瘾。从来没有人向我提起过水晶。我喝了一点可乐、摇头丸,无论什么——我可以接受也可以不喝。但那天一大早,当我把那些灰白色的碎碎片放在蓝色的切割塑料吸管上时——嗯,从那以后我的整个世界发生了很大的变化。有一种感觉——天哪,这就是我一生都在怀念的东西。它完成了我。我第一次感觉到完整。

I guess I’ve pretty much spent the last four years chasing that first high. I wanted desperately to feel that wholeness again. It was like, I don’t know, like everything else faded out. All my dreams, my hopes, ambitions, relationships—they all fell away as I took more and more crystal up my nose. I dropped out of college twice, my parents kicked me out, and, basically, my life unraveled. I broke into their house—I would steal checks from my father and write them out to myself to pay for my habit. When I had a job at a coffee shop, I stole hundreds of dollars from the register. Eventually I got arrested for a possession charge. My little brother and sister watched me get carted away in handcuffs. When my then seven-year-old brother tried to protect me, running to grab me from the armed policemen, they screamed for him to “get back.” His small body crumpled on the asphalt and he burst into body-shaking tears, sobbing and gasping for breath.
我想过去四年我几乎一直在追逐第一个高点。我非常想再次感受到那种完整。就像,我不知道,就像其他一切都消失了。我所有的梦想、希望、抱负、人际关系——当我把越来越多的水晶放进鼻子里时,它们都消失了。我两次从大学退学,我的父母把我赶了出去,基本上,我的生活崩溃了。我闯入他们的房子——我会从父亲那里偷支票,然后写给自己,以支付我的习惯。当我在一家咖啡店工作时,我从收银机里偷了数百美元。最终我因持有财产罪被捕。我的弟弟和妹妹看着我被戴上手铐带走。当我七岁的弟弟试图保护我,跑去把我从武装警察手中抓住时,他们尖叫着要他“回来”。他小小的身体瘫倒在柏油路上,泪水颤抖着,抽泣着,气喘吁吁。

Then there were the treatment centers, two in northern California, one in Manhattan, and one in Los Angeles. I’ve spent the last three years in and out of twelve-step programs. Throughout all of it, the underlying craving never really left me. And that was accompanied by the illusion that, the next time, things would be different—I’d be able to handle it better. I didn’t want to keep hurting people. I didn’t want to keep hurting myself. A girlfriend of mine once said to me, “I don’t understand, why don’t you just stop?”
然后是治疗中心,两个在北加州,一个在曼哈顿,一个在洛杉矶。在过去的三年里,我一直在十二步计划中进进出出。在整个过程中,潜在的渴望从未真正离开过我。随之而来的是一种幻觉,认为下一次,事情会有所不同——我能够更好地处理它。我不想继续伤害别人。我不想继续伤害自己。我的一个女朋友曾经对我说:“我不明白,你为什么不停下来呢?”

I couldn’t think of an answer. The fact was, I couldn’t just stop. That sounds like a cop-out, but it’s the truth. It’s like I’m being held captive by some insatiable monster that will not let me stop. All my values, all my beliefs, everything I care about, they all go away the moment I get high. There is a sort of insanity that takes over. I convince myself and believe very strongly that this time, this time, it will be different. I tell myself that, after such a long time clean, these last eighteen months, I can go back to casual use. So I walk down to the Haight and start talking to the first street kid who asks me for a cigarette.
我想不出答案。事实是,我无法停下来。这听起来像是一种逃避,但这是事实。就像我被某个贪得无厌的怪物所俘虏,它不会让我停下来。我所有的价值观、我所有的信仰、我关心的一切,一旦我兴奋起来,它们就会消失。有一种疯狂占据了上风。我说服自己,并且非常坚信,这一次,这一次,情况会有所不同。我告诉自己,经过这么长时间的清洁,这十八个月,我可以回去随意使用了。于是我走到海特,开始和第一个向我要烟的街头小孩交谈。

This turns out to be Destiny. He is a boy around my age, twenty or twenty-one, with snarled dreads and striking blue eyes. He has the narrow face of a fox or coyote and he’s hiding a can of beer indiscreetly in the sleeve of his oversize jacket. He is distracted and out of it as I’m talking to him. I keep trying to get him to focus on what I’m saying. Eventually, he agrees to introduce me to a friend of his who deals speed, so long as I buy him another beer.
事实证明,这就是命运。他是一个和我年龄相仿的男孩,二十岁或二十一岁,有着咆哮的恐惧和引人注目的蓝眼睛。他有一张狐狸或土狼般的窄脸,他在超大夹克的袖子里不小心藏了一罐啤酒。当我和他说话时,他心不在焉,心不在焉。我一直试图让他专注于我所说的话。最终,他同意将我介绍给他的一位经营速度的朋友,只要我再给他买一杯啤酒。

“Dude,” he says, his voice thick and strained, “I’m gonna tell you straight, man, I’m fo’realze. My boy’s gonna hook you up fat, that’s no joke. You ask anybody, homes, they’ll tell you, Destiny is all right. Everyone’s cool with me ’cause I be cool with everyone.”
“伙计,”他的声音粗重而紧张,“我要直接告诉你,伙计,我没意识到。我的孩子会把你钓得胖胖的,这可不是开玩笑。你问任何人、家庭,他们都会告诉你,命运是好的。每个人都对我很冷淡,因为我对每个人都很冷淡。”

He rambles on like that, pausing only to high-five pretty girls as they pass. As for me, the vodka and sleeping pills have calmed me down enough to keep me breathing through all this—though the blind hungering for the high that only meth can bring has me pretty anxious. There’d been times, in the past, where I got burned copping drugs on the street. On Mission Street I tried to buy some heroin once and came away with a balloon filled with a chunk of black soap.
他就这样胡言乱语,只在漂亮女孩经过时才停下来高声五声。至于我,伏特加和安眠药已经让我平静下来,足以让我在这一切中保持呼吸——尽管盲目地渴望只有冰毒才能带来的快感让我非常焦虑。过去,我曾多次在街上因吸毒而被烧伤。有一次,我在米申街试图买一些海洛因,结果得到了一个装满一块黑肥皂的气球。

I smoke cigarettes, one after the other, trying to keep Destiny on point—getting the phone number of his connection. It was right before Lauren stopped me that Destiny told me to wait while he went and got his “boy’s” number from a friend. He walked off down the street and then Lauren is standing there, asking me what I’m doing.
我一根接一根地抽烟,试图让命运保持在正确的位置——得到他联系的电话号码。就在劳伦阻止我之前,命运让我等他去从朋友那里拿到他“男孩”的电话号码。他沿着街道走开,然后劳伦站在那里,问我在做什么。

My first instinct, of course, is to lie. The wind is blowing the street clear and Lauren takes off her sunglasses, revealing those transparent green eyes of hers. What I say is, “Actually, I just moved back here from L.A. where I’d been sober over a year, but now I’m doing the whole relapse thing and I’m just waiting to hook up some meth. I heard you had some trouble like that too. Is that true?”
当然,我的第一直觉是撒谎。风吹得街道变得清朗起来,劳伦摘下墨镜,露出那双透明的绿色眼睛。我想说的是,“事实上,我刚从洛杉矶搬回来,在那里我已经清醒了一年多,但现在我正在做整个复发的事情,我只是在等着买一些冰毒。我听说你也遇到过这样的麻烦。真的吗?”

If she’s surprised, she doesn’t show it.
即使她感到惊讶,她也不会表现出来。

“Yeah,” she says, her voice light and soft. “How much are you getting?”
“是的,”她说,声音轻柔。 “你能得到多少钱?”

“A gram, I hope. What are you doing here?”
“我希望是一克。你在这里做什么?”

“I was going to get my tattoo filled in. But, well, now I guess I’m going with you, aren’t I? You need any money?”
“我本来打算把纹身填满的。但是,好吧,现在我想我要和你一起去,不是吗?你需要钱吗?

“Uh, no.” “呃,不。”

She puts her glasses back on. “What about a car?”
她重新戴上眼镜。 “那车呢?”

“Uh, yeah, we could use your car. Mine’s over on Lake Street.”
“呃,是的,我们可以使用你的车。我的就在湖街那边。”

“All right, then.” “那好吧。”

What I said about the money is sort of true. I have three thousand dollars saved up and, for me, that is a lot of money. I’m sure that it’ll be enough to get me started on a life working and using in San Francisco. The rehab I’d worked at in Malibu catered to wealthy, often celebrity, clients. They paid well and, sober, I had few expenses. I can afford a sixty-dollar gram. In the next couple days, I’ll start looking for work. I mean, I’ve got it all figured out. Really.
我说的关于钱的事情是真的。我存了三千美元,对我来说,这是很多钱。我确信这足以让我开始在旧金山工作和使用的生活。我在马里布工作的康复中心为富有的客户(通常是名人)提供服务。他们的工资很高,而且清醒时,我的开支很少。我买得起六十美元一克。接下来的几天,我将开始找工作。我的意思是,我已经全部弄清楚了。真的。

We stand watching the people on the street, walking from shop to shop.
我们站在街上看着人们从一家商店走到另一家商店。

“What’ve you been doing?” I ask. “It’s been a long time.”
“你最近在做什么?”我问。 “已经很久了。”

“Five years. But, like you said, I had some trouble. I’m working now, though—for my mom. I have about four months clean.”
“5年。但是,就像你说的,我遇到了一些麻烦。不过,我现在正在为我妈妈工作。我大约有四个月的时间是干净的。”

“But you’re over it.” “但你已经克服了。”

“Hell, I’ve just been waiting for the right person to go out with.”
“天哪,我一直在等待合适的人一起出去。”

“Really?” “真的吗?”

“I don’t know.” “我不知道。”

“You look good.” “你看起来挺好的。”

“Thank you. It’s nice to see you, too.”
“谢谢。很高兴见到你,也是。”

“Yeah.” I put a hand on her shoulder, feeling her body tense up. “Here he comes.”
“是的。”我把手搭在她的肩膀上,感觉到她的身体绷紧了。 “他来了。”

Destiny is sort of strutting or limping or something down the street. I introduce him to Lauren.
命运就像是在街上昂首阔步、一瘸一拐或者什么的。我把他介绍给劳伦。

“Rockin’,” he says. “We can go meet him in, like, half an hour. Here’s his number.” He hands me a crumpled piece of paper. “You gonna get me that beer, right?”
“摇滚”,他说。 “我们可以在大约半小时内去见他。这是他的电话号码。”他递给我一张皱巴巴的纸。 “你会给我拿啤酒,对吗?”

“Of course.” “当然。”

“I’ll go get my car,” says Lauren.
“我去取车,”劳伦说。

I walk into the liquor store on the corner and buy two 40s of Olde E and another pack of Export As. Lauren pulls her green Nissan around and we pile in—me in front, Destiny in back. I pass him one of the 40s and drink a bunch of mine down. Lauren refuses to take it when I offer her some, but she pops a few Klonopins ’cause she says she’s gonna freak out if she doesn’t. She gives me one and I figure it won’t do anything since I used to take so much of it, but I chew it up anyway, hoping it might take the edge off or something.
我走进街角的酒类商店,买了两瓶 40 盎司的 Olde E 和另一包 Export As。劳伦开着她的绿色尼桑车,我们挤了进去——我在前面,命运在后面。我递给他一杯 40 多瓶威士忌,喝了一大杯。当我给劳伦一些时,劳伦拒绝接受,但她开了几片 Klonopins,因为她说如果她不接受,她会吓坏的。她给了我一个,我想它不会有任何作用,因为我以前吃了这么多,但我还是把它咀嚼起来,希望它可以减轻压力或其他什么。

Destiny directs us out of the Haight, and lower Haight, down Market and up into the Tenderloin. The rows of Victorian houses give way to corporate high-rises and then the gritty, twisting streets of the San Francisco ghetto—cheap monthly hotel rooms, panhandlers, small-time hustlers, dealers, and junkies. Neon signs, off during the day, advertise strip clubs and peep shows. The sky has blown completely blue, but the sun is blocked by the falling-down buildings, leaving everything cold and windswept and peeling.
命运引导我们离开海特,然后下海特,沿着市场,向上进入田德隆区。一排排维多利亚式房屋被高层企业大厦所取代,然后是旧金山贫民区的砂砾蜿蜒的街道——每月廉价的酒店房间、乞讨者、小骗子、毒贩和瘾君子。霓虹灯在白天关闭,为脱衣舞俱乐部和西洋镜做广告。天空已经完全变蓝了,但阳光却被倒塌的建筑物挡住了,一切都冰冷、被风吹得剥落。

We stop the car on the corner of Jones and Ellis, watching the scourge of walking dead as they drift down the street. One man—a skinny white guy with no hair on his head, but a lot on his face—stands in front of an ATM machine. He turns his head toward the sky every minute or so, screaming, “Please! Please!” Then he looks back at the ATM. Nothing comes out.
我们把车停在琼斯和埃利斯的拐角处,看着行尸走肉沿着街道漂流。一个男人——一个瘦小的白人,头上没有头发,但脸上有很多头发——站在一台 ATM 机前。他每隔一分钟就将头转向天空,尖叫道:“求求你了!请!”然后他回头看了看自动提款机。什么也没有出来。

“Here they come,” says Destiny, getting out of the car with the 40. “Thanks a lot, kids.”
“他们来了,”命运说着,带着 40 号下了车。“非常感谢,孩子们。”

“Cool, man, thanks.” “酷,伙计,谢谢。”

“Have fun,” he says, nodding toward Lauren knowingly. She maybe blushes a little.
“玩得开心,”他说着,故意向劳伦点点头。她可能会有点脸红。

A young kid greets Destiny and then jumps into Lauren’s backseat. He is accompanied by a tall, skinny white man with gray hair and a face that looks like a pile of pastry dough. The boy is thin, but strong, with a round nose and darting eyes. He wears a black bandanna tied around his head and ratty, baggy clothes.
一个小孩子向命运打招呼,然后跳进劳伦的后座。陪伴他的还有一个又高又瘦的白人,头发灰白,脸庞看起来像一堆糕点面团。男孩很瘦,但很强壮,鼻子圆圆,眼睛锐利。他头上系着一条黑色大手帕,穿着破烂、宽松的衣服。

“Yo, what’s up? I’m Gack,” he says.
“哟,最近如何?我是盖克,”他说。

The fat older man says nothing.
胖老头什么也没说。

“Hey, I’m Nic. This is Lauren.”
“嘿,我是尼克。这是劳伦。”

“Cool, cool. You wanna G, right?”
“酷,酷。你想要G,对吧?”

His voice comes out in quick, hoarse bursts. I just nod.
他的声音快速而嘶哑。我只是点头。

“Word,” he says. “Yo, this is my dad, Mike.”
“一句话,”他说。 “哟,这是我爸爸,迈克。”

Mike waves stupidly. 迈克傻乎乎地挥手。

“Anyway,” continues Gack, “you’re gonna give me the money, and I’m gonna go get yo’ shit. My dad’ll wait here.”
“不管怎样,”盖克继续说道,“你给我钱,我就去拿你的东西。我爸爸会在这里等你。”

“Dude, there’s no way. I’m not letting you walk outta here with my money.”
“哥们儿,没办法了。我不会让你拿着我的钱离开这里。”

“Come on, yo, there’s no other way. My dad’ll stay here and, look, here’s my cell phone, and my wallet, and I’ll leave my skateboard. Just wait two minutes, okay?”
“来吧,哟,没有别的办法了。我爸爸会留在这里,看,这是我的手机和钱包,我会留下我的滑板。请等两分钟,好吗?”

I look at Lauren. She shakes her head, but I say, “Fuck, all right.”
我看着劳伦。她摇摇头,但我说:“操,好吧。”

I hand him sixty bucks and he leaves. Part of me expects never to see him again, but he returns ten minutes later with our sack. He comes all out of breath.
我递给他六十美元,他就离开了。我心里有些希望再也见不到他了,但十分钟后他带着我们的袋子回来了。他气喘吁吁。

“Yo, I’m hookin’ you up so fat,” he says, handing over a very not fat Baggie of white crystals.
“哟,我把你搞得这么胖了,”他说着,递出了一个非常不胖的白色水晶袋。

“Dude,” I say, “this is fucking pin as hell.”
“伙计,”我说,“这真是太他妈的了。”

“No way, man.” “没门。”

I take out one of the pieces and put it in my mouth. The bitter, chemical sour makes me shudder, but it tastes familiar. “All right, fine,” I say.
我取出其中一块放入嘴里。苦涩的化学酸味让我不寒而栗,但味道却很熟悉。 “好吧,好吧,”我说。

“Word.” “单词。”

“You have any points?” asks Lauren.
“你有什么积分吗?”劳伦问。

I’m proud of her. I hadn’t even thought about getting rigs and there she is, coming right out and saying it.
我为她感到骄傲。我什至没有想过要买装备,而她就在那里,直接站出来说了这句话。

“Uh, yeah. You all don’t mess around, huh?”
“呃,是的。你们都别乱来吧?”

“No,” we both say at the same time.
“不,”我们同时说道。

Out of his pocket, Gack pulls a pack of maybe five syringes held together by a rubber band.
盖克从口袋里掏出一包,大约有五个注射器,用橡皮筋绑在一起。

“Those are cleans?” I ask.
“那些是干净的吗?”我问。

“Fo’sure.” “当然。”

“All right,” I say. “We’ll take those and we’re cool on the short sack.”
“好吧,”我说。 “我们会接受这些,我们对短麻袋很满意。”

“Dude, that sack is fat.”
“伙计,这个袋子太胖了。”

“Whatever.” “任何。”

“All right, well, call if you need more.”
“好吧,好吧,如果需要更多,就打电话吧。”

“We will,” I say. “我们会的,”我说。

And with that, Gack and his dad leave the car and Lauren and I drive off with fresh needles and about a gram of crystal methamphetamine.
说完,盖克和他爸爸下了车,劳伦和我带着新鲜的针头和大约一克冰毒离开了。

I remember Lauren’s dad’s house from the time we’d been together back in high school—but I also remembered it from when I was much younger. The place is a European-style mansion in Sea Cliff. It is four or five stories high, sort of boxy, with giant bay windows bordered by faded green shutters. Vines climb the gray-washed walls and white roses grow along the sloping stairway. It looks out on the ocean—rough and pounding, relentless. The top story, a bright, sun-drenched loft, used to be the playroom of my best friend and sort-of brother, Mischa.
我记得高中时我们在一起时劳伦父亲的房子,但我也记得我年轻得多的时候。地点是海崖的一座欧式豪宅。它有四五层楼高,有点四四方方,巨大的凸窗周围是褪色的绿色百叶窗。藤蔓爬上灰色的墙壁,白色的玫瑰沿着倾斜的楼梯生长。它眺望大海——波涛汹涌、波涛汹涌、无情无情。顶层是一间明亮、阳光普照的阁楼,曾经是我最好的朋友兼兄弟米沙的游戏室。

See, the divorce went down like this: My dad had an affair with a woman, Flicka, then left my mom for her. Mischa was her son. We all moved in together when I was five. Mischa was my age, with long, white-blond hair, blue eyes, and a famous actor father. He threw tantrums and would bite me, but we were also very close. His father was the one who had lived where Lauren’s father lives now. I would go over there and play video games with Mischa, or build Lego spaceships, or draw, or whatever.
看,离婚是这样进行的:我父亲与一个名叫弗丽卡的女人有染,然后为了她而离开了我妈妈。米莎是她的儿子。我五岁的时候我们就搬到了一起。米沙和我同龄,有着长长的白金色头发、蓝眼睛,父亲是一位著名的演员。他会发脾气,会咬我,但我们也很亲密。他的父亲曾经住在劳伦父亲现在住的地方。我会去那里和米沙一起玩电子游戏,或者建造乐高宇宙飞船,或者画画,或者其他什么。

Walking in the door with Lauren—backpack full of drugs, drunk and stumbling—I can’t help but feel a tightness in my stomach, thinking back to the child that I had been. I remember going on walks with my dad out to Fort Point, a jetty that stretches out underneath the Golden Gate Bridge. I remember eating sushi and tempura in Japantown, playing on the ships docked off Hyde Street, riding my bike through Golden Gate Park, being taken to the old Castro movie theater, where a man played the organ before every show. I remember my championship Little League team in Sausalito, birthday parties at the San Francisco Zoo, going to art galleries and museums. I’d been so small that my dad would shelter me from the cold by hiding me in his sweater. Our heads would stick out of the stretched-out wool neckline together. I remember the smell of him—that indescribable smell of dad. He was so there for me always—especially when my mom moved down south. Sober and living in L.A., I’d talked on the phone with him almost every day. We talked about everything—from movies, to art, to girls, to nothing at all. I wonder how long it will be before the calls start coming in—how long before he knows I’ve gone out, relapsed, thrown it all away.
和劳伦一起走进门口——背包里装满了毒品,喝醉了,跌跌撞撞——我不禁感到胃部发紧,回想起小时候的我。我记得和爸爸一起散步到堡垒角,这是一个延伸到金门大桥下方的码头。我记得在日本城吃寿司和天妇罗,在停靠在海德街的船上玩耍,骑自行车穿过金门公园,被带到老卡斯特罗电影院,那里每场演出前都有一个人演奏风琴。我记得我在索萨利托的少年棒球联盟冠军队、旧金山动物园的生日派对、参观美术馆和博物馆。我太小了,爸爸会把我藏在他的毛衣里来御寒。我们的头一起从拉长的羊毛领口里伸出来。我记得他的味道——那种难以形容的爸爸的味道。他总是在我身边——尤其是当我妈妈搬到南方时。清醒的时候,我住在洛杉矶,几乎每天都和他通电话。我们无所不谈——从电影、艺术、女孩,甚至什么都没有。我想知道要过多久才会接到电话——多久他才会知道我已经出去了,旧病复发,把一切都扔掉了。

Lauren’s room is in the basement—basically just a large canopy bed and TV and not much else. There are books and clothes and things all over the place. The shades are drawn over the windows, and Lauren plugs in a string of Christmas lights above the built-in shelves along the wall. She puts a CD in the player, something I’ve never heard before.
劳伦的房间位于地下室,基本上只有一张大床和电视,没有其他东西。到处都是书籍、衣服和其他东西。窗帘拉在窗户上,劳伦在墙上的内置架子上方插上一串圣诞灯。她在播放器里放了一张 CD,这是我以前从未听过的。

“Come on, let’s hurry up,” she says. “My parents will be home soon and I wanna get out of here before they come.”
“来吧,我们快点,”她说。 “我的父母很快就会回家,我想在他们回来之前离开这里。”

“Cool. You know, my parents’ weekend house in Point Reyes will be empty tonight. We can go stay out there.”
“凉爽的。你知道,我父母在雷斯岬的周末别墅今晚将空无一人。我们可以去外面呆着。”

“I gotta work tomorrow morning,” says Lauren.
“我明天早上要工作,”劳伦说。

“That’s fine. We’ll get you back.”
“没关系。我们会把你接回来的。”

“My parents are gonna freak out if I don’t come home tonight.”
“如果我今晚不回家,我的父母会吓坏的。”

“Make something up.” “编点东西。”

“Yeah, fuck, all right.” “是的,操,好吧。”

“Can I use this?” I ask, holding up a blown-glass jar, maybe an inch high, swirled with streaks of white and green.
“我可以用这个吗?”我举起一个大约一英寸高的吹制玻璃罐问道,罐子上有白色和绿色的条纹。

“Sure, whatever.” “当然,无论如何。”

“You gotta Q-tip?” “你需要棉签吗?”

“Fuck, yeah, but let’s go.”
“操,是的,但是我们走吧。”

“All right, chill.” “好吧,冷静点。”

She rummages around and gets me the Q-tip. I rip off the cotton from one end. I go to the sink in her bathroom and fill the jar with a thin layer of water. I pour in a bunch of the crystal and crush it up with the back of a Bic lighter I have in my pocket. I hold the flame to the base of the jar until the liquid starts to smoke and bubble. I drop in the cotton and then pull it all up into two of the syringes. I pass the one with less over to Lauren and set about making a fist with my right hand, watching the veins swell easily. My body is so clean, so powerful—over a year needle-free and my veins reveal themselves instantly. I think back to how difficult it’d once been to hit—when the veins all began collapsing, hiding under the skin. But now the veins jump up right away. I pull back the plunger, watch the blood rush up into the mixture, and then slam it all home.
她翻箱倒柜地给我拿了棉签。我从一端撕下棉花。我走到她浴室的水槽前,在罐子里装满了一层薄薄的水。我倒入一堆水晶,然后用口袋里的 Bic 打火机背面将其压碎。我将火焰放在罐子底部,直到液体开始冒烟并冒泡。我放入棉花,然后将其全部拉入两个注射器中。我把含量较少的递给劳伦,然后用右手握紧拳头,看着血管很容易肿胀。我的身体是如此干净,如此强大——一年多没有打针,我的静脉立即显露出来。我回想起曾经的击中是多么困难——当时静脉都开始塌陷,藏在皮肤下面。但现在,血管立刻就跳了起来。我拉回柱塞,看着血液涌入混合物中,然后将其全部推回原处。

I cough. 我咳嗽。

The chemical lets off this gas as it reaches your heart, or brain, or whatever and it rushes up your throat, choking you.
当这种化学物质到达你的心脏、大脑或其他什么地方时,它就会释放出这种气体,然后它会冲上你的喉咙,让你窒息。

I cough, choking like that.
我咳嗽,像那样窒息。

My eyes water—my head pounding like maybe I’ll pass out, my breathing going so fast.
我的眼睛流泪了——我的头砰砰作响,好像我可能会昏过去,我的呼吸如此急促。

“Goddamn, goddamn,” I say, the lights dimming out and really, I mean, there’s no feeling like it. The high is perfection.
“该死的,该死的,”我说,灯光变暗了,真的,我的意思是,没有什么感觉。高就是完美。

I turn and see Lauren push off and as it hits her I kiss her without saying anything and she kisses back and it is all so effortless, not like being sober and consumed by worry and fear and inhibitions. I kiss her harder, but she pushes me back, saying, “Come on, let’s go to the beach.”
我转过身,看到劳伦推开了她,当它击中她时,我什么也没说就吻了她,她也回吻了,这一切都是那么轻松,不像清醒时被担心、恐惧和压抑所吞噬。我用力地吻她,但她把我推了回去,说:“走吧,我们去海滩吧。”

We get outta there fast and then we are walking in the sunlight, back toward Lauren’s car. It is a different world, man, heightened, exciting. I light a cigarette and my fingers move spasmodically and I start talking, talking, talking. The waves of the drug keep sweeping through me and my palms turn sweaty and I grit my teeth. I tell Lauren about the book I’ve written and the job I want to get at this magazine in L.A. and suddenly it doesn’t seem like these are impossible dreams anymore. I feel like it is all happening—that my book is getting published and I can get any job I want and I’m gonna take Lauren along with me in my new life. Nothing, I mean nothing, can stop me.
我们快速离开那里,然后在阳光下走回劳伦的车。这是一个不同的世界,伙计,高度的,令人兴奋的。我点燃一根香烟,手指痉挛地动动,然后我开始说话、说话、说话。药物的浪潮不断席卷我的全身,我的手心出汗,我咬紧牙关。我告诉劳伦我写的书以及我想在洛杉矶这家杂志社找到的工作,突然之间,这些似乎不再是不可能的梦想了。我觉得这一切都在发生——我的书即将出版,我可以找到任何我想要的工作,我将带着劳伦一起进入我的新生活。没有什么,我的意思是没有什么可以阻止我。

“You know,” says Lauren, “my parents are going out of town next week, so you should stay with me in my house, unless you have somewhere else to go.”
“你知道,”劳伦说,“我的父母下周就要出城,所以你应该和我一起住在我家里,除非你有其他地方可去。”

“No, no,” I say, everything fitting together perfectly in my world, in my mind, in destiny, and fate and blah, blah, blah. “That’ll be great.”
“不,不,”我说,一切都完美地结合在我的世界里,在我的脑海里,在命运里,还有命运,等等,等等,等等。 “那就太好了。”

“They’re gone for two weeks.”
“他们已经消失两周了。”

I laugh. 我笑。

Baker Beach is mostly empty. We pull into the parking lot and look out at the pounding shore break, sucking up the brown, coarse sand and dashing it to pieces against the slick, jagged rocks. The Golden Gate Bridge looms up to the right, and across the channel are the Marin Headlands—lush, green, rolling hills dotted with eucalyptus and oak, the red earth cliffs dropping down to the swirling water below. We get out of the car and I take Lauren’s cold little soft hand in mine. We walk down along the dunes and the wind is blowing sand in my face, and suddenly I stop and strip off all my clothes down to my boxer briefs and run, headlong, into the surf. I hear Lauren giggling behind me, then nothing but the roar of the ocean and the cold, cold, cold.
贝克海滩几乎空无一人。我们把车开进停车场,望着窗外汹涌澎湃的海岸浪涛,它们吸起棕色粗沙,在光滑、锯齿状的岩石上摔成碎片。金门大桥在右侧若隐若现,海峡对面是马林海岬——郁郁葱葱、绿色连绵的山丘上点缀着桉树和橡树,红土悬崖一直延伸到下面漩涡般的海水中。我们下了车,我握住劳伦冰冷柔软的小手。我们沿着沙丘走下去,风把沙子吹到我脸上,突然我停下来,脱掉所有衣服,只剩下平角内裤,一头扎进海浪中。我听到劳伦在我身后咯咯地笑,然后就只剩下大海的咆哮声和寒冷、寒冷、寒冷。

The current is strong and I’m immediately struggling against it, ducking the swells and feeling the pull out the mouth of the bay. But I’m a good swimmer. I navigate past the rocks and begin paddling into the waves as they break along the beach. Growing up I’d surfed all along this coastline. My friends and I would stay out sometimes five or six hours. In the end I’d gotten very comfortable in the water, able to ride the big waves off Ocean Beach or down in Santa Cruz. I’d watch the pelicans riding the updrafts of the swells, or sea otters eating crabs, floating on their backs. I’d wake up early, heading out before the sun rose to get the morning glass. But as I got deeper and deeper into my using, my surfboards went untouched on their racks in the garage. I lost interest. There’s something devastating about that, though I try not to think about it.
水流很强劲,我立即奋力抵抗,躲避海浪,感受着海湾口被拉出的感觉。但我是一个很好的游泳运动员。我驶过岩石,开始划入冲破海滩的海浪。在我的成长过程中,我一直沿着这条海岸线冲浪。我和我的朋友有时会在外面呆五六个小时。最后,我在水中变得非常舒服,能够在海洋海滩或圣克鲁斯的巨浪中乘风破浪。我会看到鹈鹕乘着海浪的上升气流,或者海獭吃螃蟹,仰面漂浮。我会很早就起床,在太阳升起之前出去买晨光杯。但随着我越来越深入地使用,我的冲浪板在车库里的架子上却没有动过。我失去了兴趣。尽管我尽量不去想它,但这是毁灭性的。

I mean, here I am, bodysurfing the breakers at Baker Beach, feeling my breath catch in my lungs from the frigid water. The muscle memory is all there, in my arms and chest. I look back at Lauren, stripped and lying in the warm sand. I take another wave in, then run up to her, kissing the white of her stomach and listening to her laugh and shiver. Then I run on, up and down the beach. Fast, freezing, but not feeling it, really. I look at everything, the trees, and shells, and tall sea grass. It all seems so new and exciting. My little sister, Daisy, never failed to point out the delicate flowers or intricately shaped stones as we went on walks together. She was so present and filled with wonder. Meth gives me that childlike exuberance. It allows me to see, to really see. The world appears miraculous and I laugh and run down the beach until I’m gasping for air—then back to Lauren.
我的意思是,我在这里,在贝克海滩的海浪上冲浪,感觉呼吸被冰冷的海水困住了肺部。肌肉记忆就在那里,在我的手臂和胸部。我回头看着劳伦,她赤身裸体躺在温暖的沙滩上。我又挥了挥手,然后跑向她,亲吻她的腹部,听着她的笑声和颤抖。然后我在海滩上跑来跑去。速度很快,冰冷,但真的没有感觉。我看着一切,树木,贝壳,还有高高的海草。这一切看起来都是那么新鲜和令人兴奋。当我们一起散步时,我的妹妹黛西总是指出那些娇嫩的花朵或形状复杂的石头。她是如此的在场,充满了惊奇。冰毒给了我孩子般的活力。它让我能够看到,真正看到。世界显得很神奇,我笑着跑下海滩,直到喘不过气来,然后回到劳伦身边。

She smiles at me and I kiss her some more.
她对我微笑,我又吻了她一些。

That night I drive her car through the winding back roads out to our house in Point Reyes. The drive is so familiar. I know every turn. It’s the same route I’d used to get back from school every afternoon. We pass the little towns of San Anselmo and Fairfax, curving beneath the redwood forest of Samuel P. Taylor State Park. Then we come out on the green pastureland, obscured by the darkness and fog. We turn up our street, steep, steep, bordered by dense woods on either side. The car sputters some, but makes it—taking me home.
那天晚上,我开着她的车穿过蜿蜒的小路,来到我们位于雷斯岬的家。开车太熟悉了我知道每个转弯。这和我每天下午放学回家的路线是一样的。我们经过圣安塞尔莫和费尔法克斯小镇,在塞缪尔·P·泰勒州立公园的红杉林下蜿蜒前行。然后我们来到绿色的牧场上,被黑暗和雾气遮住了。我们拐上街道,陡峭、陡峭,两边都是茂密的树林。汽车发出了一些吱吱声,但还是成功了——带我回家。

My parents’ house isn’t huge or anything, but it is designed by some famous architect. It’s sort of very Japanese and minimalist, with mirrors and windows all over the place. It looks out on maybe half an acre of garden—wild, tangled vines, hedges, oaks, poplars. Gravel paths twist through the brush and in the spring and summer there are flowers everywhere.
我父母的房子并不大,但它是由一些著名的建筑师设计的。这是一种非常日式和极简主义的风格,到处都是镜子和窗户。它俯瞰着大约半英亩的花园——野生的、纠结的藤蔓、树篱、橡树、白杨树。砾石小路蜿蜒穿过灌木丛,春天和夏天到处都是鲜花。

Seeing that the driveway is empty and the lights are out, I creep along to the different doors and windows and things. It’s all locked. I climb the faded wooden gate, wander over to the back doors until I find one that isn’t dead-bolted solid. I yank it open, breaking the base of the door where it has been secured to the floor. Turning on as few lights as possible, I go through the house to the front and let Lauren in.
看到车道上空无一人,灯也灭了,我爬到不同的门窗之类的地方。一切都被锁定了。我爬上褪色的木门,漫步到后门,直到找到一扇没有锁紧的门。我把它拉开,打破了固定在地板上的门的底部。我尽可能少开灯,穿过房子走到前面,让劳伦进来。

“Jesus,” she says. “I remember these paintings.”
“天哪,”她说。 “我记得这些画。”

My stepmother is an artist. The walls of our house are covered with giant, swirling canvases. The oil images are dark yet organic—eyes, organs, branches, shapes repeated over and over.
我的继母是一位艺术家。我们房子的墙壁上覆盖着巨大的、旋转的画布。油画图像是深色的,但却是有机的——眼睛、器官、树枝、形状一遍又一遍地重复。

“They’re beautiful,” I say. “So haunting, right?”
“它们很漂亮,”我说。 “太令人难以忘怀了,对吧?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

We go up to the living room and I put music on the stereo—some electronic stuff I left the last time I’d been home. I open a bottle of sake I find in the closet and pour a glass. Lauren looks at all the art books and things on the shelves. I look at the photographs of my little brother and sister on the windowsill. There is one of Jasper in his lacrosse uniform, smiling. There is Daisy, who’s just two years younger than Jasper, dressed as an elf, with a fake beard and her tangled hair pulled back. And there is the whole family together, my stepmom, her parents, brother, sister, my dad, my aunt and uncle, my brother, sister, cousins, and, on the far right, me. Walking through the house, I feel dirty—like I’m this charcoal stain polluting everything I touch. I can’t even look at the goddamn photographs—it hurts too much. I drink the sake down.
我们走到客厅,我在音响上播放音乐——一些我上次回家时留下的电子产品。我打开衣柜里找到的一瓶清酒,倒了一杯。劳伦看了看书架上所有的艺术书籍和东西。我看着窗台上弟弟妹妹的照片。贾斯珀穿着长曲棍球服,微笑着。黛西只比贾斯帕小两岁,打扮得像个精灵,留着假胡子,乱糟糟的头发向后梳着。全家人在一起,我的继母,她的父母,兄弟,姐妹,我的爸爸,我的阿姨和叔叔,我的兄弟,姐妹,表兄弟姐妹,还有最右边的我。走过房子时,我感觉很脏——就像我是炭污,污染了我接触到的一切。我什至不能看那些该死的照片——太痛苦了。我把清酒喝下去。

“Let’s go take a shower,” I say.
“我们去洗澡吧,”我说。

“Yeah. You wanna fix some more first?”
“是的。你想先解决一些问题吗?”

“Definitely.” “确实。”

We shoot up and take a shower. We have sex in my old bed until my knees are rubbed raw. After that, I smoke cigarettes and look for stuff to steal. I take a guitar and a couple jackets, but nothing bigger than that. Oh, and I need a notebook, so I grab this black thing with Powerpuff Girls stickers on the cover. It turns out to be my sister’s diary.
我们拍摄并洗澡。我们在我的旧床上做爱,直到我的膝盖磨破为止。之后,我就抽烟并寻找可以偷的东西。我带了一把吉他和几件夹克,但没有比这更大的东西了。哦,我需要一个笔记本,所以我拿了这个封面上有飞天小女警贴纸的黑色东西。原来是姐姐的日记。

DAY 4 第四天

We spend the night in some kitschy Art Deco motel off Lombard—the outside all mosaicked with bright-colored tiles. Lauren doesn’t actually stay past midnight. Her parents were worried and wondering where she is. I listen to her talking with her father on the phone. Her voice trembles—wanting desperately to sound…what, innocent? Something like that. Of course, there’d been times when I’d done the same thing—lying about being sober, trying to hide the fact that I’d relapsed. Lauren is able to convince her parents—at least for now. They believe her, I suppose, because they want to. My parents had been that way.
我们在伦巴第附近的一家装饰艺术风格的汽车旅馆里过夜——外面铺满了鲜艳的马赛克瓷砖。劳伦实际上不会待到午夜过后。她的父母很担心,想知道她在哪里。我听到她和她父亲通电话。她的声音在颤抖——拼命地想要听起来……什么,天真无邪?类似的事情。当然,有时候我也做过同样的事情——谎称自己清醒,试图掩盖自己旧病复发的事实。劳伦能够说服她的父母——至少现在是这样。我想他们相信她,因为他们愿意。我的父母就是这样。

I got thrown into my first treatment center when I was eighteen. I had been doing meth for only about six months, but already my life had begun falling apart. I dropped out of college and ended up having a sort of breakdown—wandering the streets and talking to people who weren’t there. I didn’t really come out of it until a police car was pulling up beside me. The officer threatened to arrest me but eventually let me go.
我十八岁时被扔进了我的第一个治疗中心。我吸毒只持续了大约六个月,但我的生活已经开始崩溃。我从大学退学,最终陷入了某种崩溃——在街上闲逛,与不在场的人交谈。直到一辆警车停在我身边,我才真正摆脱困境。警察威胁要逮捕我,但最终还是放了我。

My dad helped me get into rehab five days later—a large, Victorian-style, falling-down mansion on Fell and Steiner. I still remember walking in there that first day. It had threadbare red carpeting, a rotted, creaking stairway, and long, misshapen, warped hallways leading to room after room of beds, beds, beds. There must have been around fifty of us in that house—all men. We had groups all day where we were educated about substance abuse, twelve steps, and how to live life sober. Walking through those green-painted wooden doors, my whole body was shaking and I felt like maybe I’d throw up or something. My dad was there beside me, wearing that same old wool sweater he used to shelter me in as a child. His hair was clipped short, black and gray. His square glasses obscured his eyes, which were red from almost crying. Maybe he was shaking too.
五天后,我父亲帮助我进入了康复中心——位于菲尔和施泰纳的一栋维多利亚风格的倒塌豪宅。我仍然记得第一天走进那里。里面铺着破旧的红地毯,腐烂、吱吱作响的楼梯,还有长长的、畸形的、扭曲的走廊,通向一个又一个房间,床、床、床。那所房子里肯定有大约五十个人——全是男人。我们整天都在小组里接受有关药物滥用、十二个步骤以及如何清醒生活的教育。穿过那些漆成绿色的木门,我的全身都在颤抖,我感觉我可能会呕吐什么的。我爸爸就在我身边,穿着他小时候给我穿的那件旧羊毛毛衣。他的头发剪得很短,呈黑色和灰色。他的方形眼镜遮住了他的眼睛,他的眼睛几乎哭得通红。也许他也在发抖。

“Dad, please,” I begged him. “I’ll stop, I promise. Please, I don’t need to do this.”
“爸爸,求你了,”我恳求他。 “我会停下来,我保证。拜托,我不需要这样做。”

“You can’t come home, Nic.”
“你不能回家,尼克。”

“But Dad, I don’t belong here.”
“但是爸爸,我不属于这里。”

I was wrong. I knew it the first group I went to. One of the residents, Johnny, a squat little man with scraggy facial hair and a dyed black Mohawk, told his story. He talked about his descent into crack/cocaine addiction. What struck me wasn’t so much the specifics of his story, but rather the feelings he described. He talked about how until he started using, he had always felt like some alien, different from everybody. I think what he said was, “I felt like everyone else had gotten this instruction manual that explained life to them, but somehow I’d just missed it. They all seemed to know exactly what they were doing while I didn’t have a clue. That is, until I found drugs and alcohol. Then it was like my world suddenly went from black-and-white to Technicolor.”
我错了。我参加第一组的时候就知道了。其中一位居民约翰尼讲述了他的故事,他是一个矮胖的小个子男人,留着稀疏的面部毛发,留着染成黑色的莫霍克发型。他谈到了自己陷入快克/可卡因成瘾的情况。令我印象深刻的并不是他故事的细节,而是他所描述的感受。他谈到,在开始使用之前,他一直感觉自己像个外星人,与每个人都不同。我想他说的是,“我觉得其他人都得到了这本向他们解释生活的指导手册,但不知何故我只是错过了它。他们似乎都清楚地知道自己在做什么,而我却一无所知。也就是说,直到我发现毒品和酒精。然后我的世界就好像突然从黑白变成了彩色。”

Of course that had been my experience too, but it didn’t mean I was willing to change my behavior. I loved drugs. I loved what they did for me. They relieved me of that terrible sense of isolation I had always felt. They gave me the manual to life that Johnny had described. I could not, NOT give that up.
当然这也是我的经历,但这并不意味着我愿意改变自己的行为。我喜欢毒品。我喜欢他们为我所做的一切。他们让我摆脱了我一直感受到的可怕的孤立感。他们给了我约翰尼所描述的生活手册。我不能、不能放弃。

But my parents were so hopeful and the counselors would give you more privileges if you cooperated, so I did. I said what they wanted me to say. I shared about my commitment to repairing the damage I had caused. I talked about being willing to adopt the spiritual principles outlined in the twelve steps. And I suppose part of me meant it. I didn’t want to become like some of the other men at Ohlhoff House, grizzled, toothless, having lost everything. But I still had this feeling like it could never happen to me. I had a 4.0 in high school, for Christ’s sake. I was a published writer. I came from a good family. Besides, I was too young to really be an addict. I was just experimenting, right?
但我的父母对此充满希望,如果你配合的话,辅导员会给你更多的特权,所以我就这么做了。我说了他们想让我说的话。我分享了我对修复我所造成的损害的承诺。我谈到愿意采用十二个步骤中概述的精神原则。我想我的一部分就是这么想的。我不想变得像奥尔霍夫家里的其他人一样,头发花白,牙齿脱落,失去了一切。但我仍然有一种感觉,好像这永远不会发生在我身上。天哪,我高中时得了 4.0 分。我是一名出版作家。我来自一个良好的家庭。此外,我还太年轻,不可能真正成为瘾君子。我只是在尝试,对吗?

They released me thirty days later and I moved into a halfway house in the city. I stayed sober three days. Then, one night, I said I was going to a meeting, but drove to hook up crystal instead. The car just seemed to drive itself across the bridge to Oakland. I never came back that night. When my parents found out, I was forced to go into another thirty-day program in Napa. After that I managed to stay clean for over a month, but when I went away to college in Amherst, Massachusetts, I quickly relapsed again. This time, however, I was able to hide it from my parents. As my behavior grew more erratic (stealing credit cards, writing checks to myself) and my lies more improbable (I just wanted to buy presents for Jasper and Daisy), my dad continued to dismiss what was happening—I was wasting away in front of him.
三十天后他们把我释放了,我搬进了城里的一所中途之家。我三天都保持清醒。然后,有一天晚上,我说我要去参加一个会议,但是却开车去接水晶。汽车似乎自动驶过大桥前往奥克兰。那天晚上我再也没有回来。当我的父母发现后,我被迫去纳帕参加另一个为期三十天的课程。此后,我设法保持了一个多月的干净,但当我去马萨诸塞州阿默斯特上大学时,我很快又旧病复发了。但这一次,我终于瞒着父母了。随着我的行为变得越来越不稳定(偷信用卡,给自己写支票),我的谎言也越来越不可能(我只是想给贾斯珀和黛西买礼物),我父亲继续对所发生的事情不予理睬——我在面前浪费了。他。

By the time I finished my first year of school, my using had progressed to the point where I could no longer really hide it. At first it was just drinking and smoking pot, a little acid, but then I started asking around to get my hands on some meth. But since there was no crystal I could find in western Massachusetts, I started using heroin. I’d drive my girlfriend’s car into the slums of Hollyhock and just walk around till the offers started coming in. There was little doubt as to what a young white kid was doing wandering those streets. But the drug was expensive and snorting the white granulated powder was a waste.
当我完成第一年的学业时,我的使用已经发展到我无法再隐藏它的地步。起初只是喝酒和吸大麻,有点酸,但后来我开始四处打听以获得一些冰毒。但由于我在马萨诸塞州西部找不到水晶,我开始吸食海洛因。我会把女朋友的车开进蜀葵的贫民窟,然后四处走走,直到开始收到报价。毫无疑问,一个年轻的白人孩子在那些街道上闲逛是做什么的。但这种药物价格昂贵,吸食白色颗粒粉末是一种浪费。

That was my excuse to start sticking myself with needles. Putting the drug straight into the vein allowed me to conserve it a little more. I stole the syringes from the science lab. I taught myself to shoot up by looking at a diagram on the Internet. It was a messy process. I’d miss the vein and pump the drug right into my muscles. It would burn so bad. I didn’t realize the veins were just under the skin’s surface, so I’d dig way too deep. Before long, my arms were covered in puncture marks and I’d lost a lot of weight.
这就是我开始用针扎自己的借口。将药物直接注入静脉可以让我多保存一点。我从科学实验室偷了注射器。我通过查看互联网上的图表自学了拍摄。这是一个混乱的过程。我会错过静脉并将药物直接泵入我的肌肉。它会烧得很厉害。我没有意识到静脉就在皮肤表面下方,所以我挖得太深了。不久之后,我的手臂上布满了刺痕,我的体重也减轻了很多。

When I came home for summer vacation, I had my first experience with opiate withdrawals. It was just like in the movies—I was throwing up, shivering, sweating, scratching at my skin like there were termites crawling underneath.
当我暑假回家时,我第一次经历了鸦片戒断。就像电影里一样——我呕吐、发抖、出汗、抓挠我的皮肤,就像下面有白蚁在爬一样。

At first I tried lying to my parents, saying I had a stomach flu or something. The first moment I could get away, I went to get some meth from my friends in the city.
起初我试图向父母撒谎,说我得了肠胃流感之类的。当我能够离开的第一刻,我就去城里的朋友那里拿了一些冰毒。

Once I started IVing that drug, well, that was pretty much the end. After being off crystal for so long, my tolerance had gone back to nothing. Shooting it, the effect was so powerful, I plunged immediately into a period of about a week where, to this day, I have no idea what I did.
一旦我开始静脉注射这种药物,嗯,那几乎就结束了。脱离水晶这么久,我的忍耐力已经荡然无存了。拍完之后,效果太强大了,我立刻陷入了大约一周的时间里,直到今天,我都不知道自己做了什么。

I came to out of this blackout in my bed at my parents’ house. I could hear crying from the living room. My little brother’s voice was shattered by tears.
我在父母家的床上从停电中醒来。我能听到客厅里传来哭声。我弟弟的声音因泪水而破碎。

“Where is it? Where is it?”
“它在哪里?它在哪里?”

I felt that familiar sickness in my stomach.
我感到胃里有那种熟悉的不适感。

“Are you sure it was in there?” my dad asked.
“你确定它在里面吗?”我爸爸问。

“Yes,” wailed Jasper. “I had five dollars in there. Daisy, you took it.”
“是的,”贾斯​​帕哀嚎道。 “我里面有五美元。黛西,你拿走了。”

“NO, I DIDN’T!” She was crying too and screaming.
“不,我没有!”她也哭了,尖叫着。

I got out of bed and started to pack. I didn’t remember taking the money, but I knew I had.
我起床开始收拾行李。我不记得拿过钱,但我知道我拿过。

There was nowhere for me to go, really, but I couldn’t stay. I filled my bag with as much as I could carry. I hoisted it on my shoulder, put my eyes on the floor, and started walking out of there.
我确实无处可去,但我又不能留下来。我把我能装的东西都装满了我的包。我把它扛在肩上,眼睛盯着地板,然后开始走出那里。

Out in the living room, my dad and stepmom stood blocking my exit—their faces red and contorted.
在客厅里,我的父亲和继母站着挡住我的出口——他们的脸涨得通红,扭曲着。

“Where are you going?” my father demanded, on the verge of yelling.
“你要去哪里?”父亲几乎要大喊大叫地问道。

“I’m leaving.” “我走了。”

“Nic, we know you’re using again.”
“尼克,我们知道你又在使用了。”

“Yeah,” I said—my head down. “I’m not coming back.”
“是啊,”我低着头说道。 “我不会回来了。”

“This is bullshit,” my stepmom exploded, stomping across the room and slamming a door somewhere.
“这是胡说八道,”我的继母爆发了,跺着脚穿过房间,砰地关上了某处的门。

“You can’t just leave,” my dad said, the tears coming now.
“你不能就这样离开,”我爸爸说,现在泪水夺眶而出。

“I have to.” “我必须。”

“We’ll get you help.” “我们会给你帮助的。”

“No. I need to do this.”
“不。我需要这样做。”

“Nic, no, stop.” He reached out and tried to physically stop me. I pushed him hard.
“尼克,不,停下来。”他伸出手来试图阻止我。我用力推他。

“What the hell are you doing?” I screamed. “Jesus Christ, you people suffocate me.”
“你到底在做什么?”我尖叫。 “天哪,你们让我窒息了。”

The truth was, I didn’t want to stop. It’s not like I enjoyed stealing or hurting my dad, or whatever. I mean, I hated it. But I was so scared of coming off the drugs. It was like this horrible vicious cycle. The more I used, the more I did things I was ashamed of, and the more I had to use so I never had to face that. When I reached a certain point with my drug use, going back just seemed like too far a journey. Accepting responsibility, admitting guilt, making restitution, hell, just saying I’m sorry—it had become too daunting. All I could do was move forward and keep doing everything in my power to forget the past. So I marched out into the hot summer air. I hitchhiked to the bus stop and made my way to my friend Akira’s.
事实是,我不想停下来。我并不喜欢偷窃或伤害我的父亲,或者其他什么。我的意思是,我讨厌它。但我非常害怕戒毒。这就像一个可怕的恶性循环。我使用的越多,我做的羞耻的事情就越多,我不得不使用的也就越多,所以我永远不必面对这一点。当我吸毒到一定程度时,再回去似乎是一段太遥远的旅程。承担责任、认罪、赔偿,见鬼,只是说对不起——这已经变得太令人畏惧了。我能做的就是继续前进,尽我所能去忘记过去。于是我走出去,走进炎热的夏日空气中。我搭便车到公交车站,然后去我朋友阿基拉家。

After that my parents really stopped believing anything I said. But Lauren obviously hasn’t taken things as far as I have. Her parents are still willing to give her the benefit of the doubt or something. So she leaves me alone in that motel room and I write and draw for a while, listen to CDs, then actually sleep a few hours. When I wake up, I’m hungry and almost out of meth. I call Gack and he agrees to meet me at twelve thirty in the TL. I drive to North Beach to get breakfast.
从那以后,我的父母真的不再相信我所说的一切了。但劳伦显然没有像我那样走得那么远。她的父母仍然愿意给她无罪推定之类的东西。所以她把我一个人留在汽车旅馆房间里,我写了一会儿画了一会儿,听了 CD,然后睡了几个小时。当我醒来时,我很饿,而且几乎没有冰毒了。我给 Gack 打电话,他同意在 12 点 30 分在 TL 与我见面。我开车去北海滩吃早餐。

When I was little, maybe six or seven, my dad and I lived at the top of California Street. It was a high-rise apartment that looked out on the cable cars and the gothic towers of Grace Cathedral. It was across the street from a small park with a sandbox, swings, and a wooden play structure. My dad would take me there to play in the mornings, then we’d walk together down to North Beach—the Italian district of San Francisco. We’d go to Caffe Trieste, a rustic coffee shop on the corner of Grant. I would hold his calloused hand and watch the pigeons and the cracks in the sidewalk. Inside the café, my dad would order me hot chocolate and a raspberry pastry ring. We would sit at a corner table—me drawing and my father writing in a notebook. He would drink cappuccinos. Sometimes we wouldn’t write or draw at all; we’d just talk. I’d run my fingers over the mosaicked tabletop and smell the coffee and ask my dad questions about things. He would make jokes and tell me stories. Opera would play from the jukebox.
当我还小的时候,大概六七岁,我和爸爸住在加州街的顶端。这是一栋高层公寓,俯瞰着缆车和格雷斯大教堂的哥特式塔楼。街对面有一个小公园,里面有沙箱、秋千和木制游乐设施。早上我爸爸会带我去那里玩,然后我们一起步行到北海滩——旧金山的意大利区。我们会去 Caffe Trieste,这是一家位于格兰特街角的乡村风格咖啡店。我会握住他布满老茧的手,观察鸽子和人行道上的裂缝。在咖啡馆里,我爸爸会给我点热巧克力和覆盆子糕点圈。我们会坐在角落的桌子旁,我在画画,我父亲在笔记本上写字。他会喝卡布奇诺。有时我们根本不会写或画;我们只是谈谈。我会用手指抚摸马赛克桌面,闻闻咖啡的味道,并向爸爸询问一些问题。他会给我讲笑话,给我讲故事。自动点唱机会播放歌剧。

After breakfast maybe we’d walk over to City Lights Books—a damp, earthy-smelling printing house and bookshop. We’d walk past the sex show parlors and strip bars. After dark, women in tight leather costumes would hang around in front of the entrances, luring in passing johns. I remember thinking they were superheroes—Wonder Woman, Catwoman, Supergirl. I would talk with them and they all knew my name.
早餐后,也许我们会步行去城市之光书店——一家潮湿、散发着泥土味的印刷厂和书店。我们会走过性爱表演厅和脱衣舞酒吧。天黑后,穿着紧身皮衣的妇女会在入口处闲逛,引诱路过的妓女。我记得我以为他们是超级英雄——神奇女侠、猫女、女超人。我会和他们交谈,他们都知道我的名字。

Driving through North Beach this morning, I look out at the streets of my childhood. I stop my car and walk up to Caffe Trieste. Men and women stand outside talking and smoking. The sky has opened up blue and clear—the wind blowing hard off the bay. I go inside and order some coffee and a sandwich. I sit in the back at the same old table—the same old music coming from the speakers. I shoot up the last of the gram in their bathroom. The place is small and poorly lit. Someone keeps banging on the door ’cause it’s taking me so long to find a vein. Once I hit, I start to pump in the mixture, but my hand shakes and I shoot a bunch of it into the muscle of my arm. It burns something terrible and I groan in pain. My whole right arm goes numb and aches. I curse loudly and go to meet Gack. There is blood all over my arm when I walk outta there.
今天早上开车穿过北海滩,我看着窗外童年的街道。我停下车,步行前往里雅斯特咖啡馆。男人和女人站在外面聊天、抽烟。天空蔚蓝而晴朗——风从海湾吹来。我进去点了一些咖啡和三明治。我坐在后面同一张旧桌子旁边——扬声器里传出同样的旧音乐。我在他们的浴室里射出了最后一克。地方很小,光线也很差。有人一直敲门,因为我花了很长时间才找到静脉。一旦我击中,我就开始泵入混合物,但我的手颤抖,我将一堆混合物射入我手臂的肌肉中。它燃烧着可怕的东西,我痛苦地呻吟。我的整个右臂变得麻木和疼痛。我大声咒骂,然后去见加克。当我走出那里时,我的手臂上全是血。

Gack has me meet him in front of the hotel where he lives with his dad. It is named after some saint, but it looks like hell—barred windows, the paint peeling down to nothing, stripped away. He has a teener for me. I ask him if he wants to shoot some up with me right then, since I pretty much wasted the last one. He agrees and we go inside.
盖克让我在他和他父亲住的酒店前面见他。它是以某位圣人的名字命名的,但它看起来就像地狱一样——窗户上装有铁栅栏,油漆剥落得只剩下一层,被剥掉了。他给我准备了一个青少年。我问他是否想立即和我一起拍摄一些照片,因为我几乎浪费了最后一张。他同意了,我们就进去了。

The woman who runs the hotel is Indian and wears a traditional sari, with a bindi on her forehead and everything. She makes me give her my driver’s license in order to go up. She scowls through her thick, oversize glasses, her hair pulled back tight.
经营酒店的那位女士是印度人,穿着传统的纱丽,额头上有宾迪等等。她让我给她我的驾驶执照才能上去。她透过厚厚的超大眼镜皱起眉头,头发向后梳得紧紧的。

“You stay only one hour. Otherwise you pay.”
“你只待一小时。不然你就付钱。”

I follow Gack up the rotted-out, stained, carpeted stairs, to the third floor. Hollowed-out men and women pace the halls, smoking cigarettes and calling out to us with offers of different crap we can buy.
我跟着盖克走上腐烂、污迹斑斑、铺着地毯的楼梯,来到三楼。空荡荡的男男女女在大厅里走来走去,一边抽烟,一边向我们招呼,提供我们可以购买的各种垃圾。

“Hey, kids,” says a stoned-out-looking black man with a bald, shiny head. “I gotta get rid of this keyboard. You wanna buy it?” He holds up a small electric piano out for us to see.
“嘿,孩子们,”一个看上去醉醺醺、光头光秃秃的黑人说道。 “我得扔掉这个键盘。你想买吗?他举起一架小电钢琴让我们看。

“Does it work?” asks Gack.
“有效吗?”加克问道。

“Yeah, man, it works good. You wanna try it out?”
“是的,伙计,效果很好。你想尝试一下吗?

“Sure. Nic, you gotta second?”
“当然。尼克,你要排第二吗?”

“Sure, sure, fine, whatever.”
“当然,当然,好吧,无论如何。”

We follow the man back to his room. What it looks like is, well, just trashed. The bed has no sheets or anything and it looks like it is covered in dried blood. The floor is all ash and wrappers and porno mags and beer cans and tinfoil and videotapes. The man introduces himself as Jim. He shakes our hands. He clears off some clothes from the bed. He plugs the piano in, switches it on, and plays a simple chord progression, singing some R & B love song. His voice is deep and moving.
我们跟着那个人回到他的房间。它看起来就像是,嗯,只是垃圾。床上没有床单什么的,看起来像是沾满了干涸的血迹。地板上全是灰烬、包装纸、色情杂志、啤酒罐、锡纸和录像带。该男子自我介绍为吉姆。他与我们握手。他从床上清理掉一些衣服。他插上钢琴,打开它,弹奏简单的和弦进行,唱一些 R&B 情歌。他的声音低沉而动人。

“Right on. How much?” asks Gack.
“对了。多少?”加克问道。

“Twenty.” “二十。”

“Twenty?” “二十?”

“All right, ten. Look, man, I just wanna get high, that’s all. Ten bucks’ll get me through the night.”
“好吧,十个。听着,伙计,我只是想嗨起来,仅此而已。十块钱就够我度过一夜了。”

“All right, ten bucks.” “好吧,十块钱。”

Gack hands him the money. Somehow he manages to pull exactly ten dollars out of his pocket, without exposing the rest of his wad. The man takes the money quickly and stuffs it in his jeans. “Right on, right on.”
盖克把钱递给他。不知何故,他从口袋里掏出了整整十美元,而没有暴露他剩下的钱。男人迅速接过钱,塞进牛仔裤里。 “对了,对了。”

We walk back out into the hallway and into Gack’s room.
我们走回走廊,进入盖克的房间。

“This is so great,” says Gack, holding up the keyboard.
“这太棒了,”盖克举起键盘说道。

“Yeah, that’ll be fun to mess around with.”
“是啊,这样玩起来会很有趣。”

“No, man, you don’t understand. This is a start, a first step in recognizing my dream. I’m gonna start making music.”
“不,伙计,你不明白。这是一个开始,是实现我的梦想的第一步。我要开始创作音乐了。”

I don’t know what to say about that.
我不知道该说些什么。

Gack’s room is even more trashed than Jim’s was. Gay porn and cigarette butts and ripped paper and wrappers and shoes and jars of peanut butter and boxes of cookies are scattered all over the floor and bed. There is a washbasin in one corner filled with dishes. A computer put together with mismatching parts sits on the dresser. The fluorescent lights shine too bright and buzz overhead. Gack sets about clearing off a space to try out the keyboard.
盖克的房间比吉姆的房间更脏。同性恋色情片、烟头、撕破的纸、包装纸、鞋子、花生酱罐和饼干盒散落在地板和床上。角落里有一个洗脸盆,里面装满了盘子。梳妆台上放着一台由不匹配部件组装而成的电脑。荧光灯太亮了,在头顶上嗡嗡作响。 Gack 开始清理出一个空间来尝试键盘。

“Hey, man,” I say. “You got any more rigs or what?”
“嘿,伙计,”我说。 “你还有更多的装备吗?”

“Yeah. There are some cleans in that bag over there.” He points to a brown paper bag on the bedside table.
“是的。那边那个袋子里有一些干净的东西。”他指着床头柜上的一个棕色纸袋。

I reach over and find the needles and set about making us two big-ass shots. Gack asks if I want him to shoot me up. I hold out my arm and he inserts the point effortlessly and efficiently right into my vein. There is something chilling and erotic about the whole thing. He pumps the drug up inside me and I cough and feel the rush and it is so lovely, I mean, really.
我伸手找到针,开始给我们打两枪。盖克问我是否希望他向我开枪。我伸出手臂,他毫不费力地将针尖有效地插入我的静脉。整件事有一些令人毛骨悚然和色情的东西。他把药泵入我体内,我咳嗽起来,感觉到药流的涌动,这真是太可爱了,我是说,真的。

Gack shoots himself up and I say, “Hey, you wanna walk around with me or something?”
盖克朝自己开枪,我说:“嘿,你想和我一起走走吗?”

“Walk around?” “随便走走?”

“Yeah, man, I’ve been away from the city for, like, over two years.”
“是的,伙计,我已经离开这座城市大约两年多了。”

“All right, cool.” “好吧,酷。”

We walk back down the stairs. I get my ID back from the Indian woman and then we’re out on the street, moving fast down toward the water.
我们走下楼梯。我从印度女人那里拿回了身份证,然后我们就到了街上,快速朝水边走去。

“Was that really your dad the other day?” I ask, just trying to think of something to say.
“那天那真的是你爸爸吗?”我问道,只是想想想该说些什么。

Gack stuffs his hands in his pockets, his arms jerking convulsively. “Yeah, man.”
盖克双手插进口袋,手臂痉挛地抽搐。 “是的,伙计。”

“You live together?” “你们住在一起?”

“Uh, yeah. I never knew him until a year ago. I was adopted when I was, like, two or something.”
“呃,是的。直到一年前我才认识他。我大概在两岁左右的时候就被收养了。”

“Weird, man. How’d you all hook up again?”
“奇怪,伙计。你们怎么又勾搭上了?”

“I guess he just decided he wanted to meet me, so he came and found me at my adopted parents’ house.”
“我猜他只是决定想见我,所以他来我养父母家找到了我。”

“And you just went to go live with him?”
“那你就去和他住在一起了吗?”

“Yeah. He’s pretty cool. Sometimes he’ll bring guys back to the room, which is kinda fucked up.”
“是的。他很酷。有时他会把人带回房间,这有点糟糕。”

“Guys?” “伙计们?”

“Uh-huh. He’s gay.” “嗯。他是同性恋。”

We walk on. The clouds are blowing fast overhead and I keep smoking cigarettes and bumming them out to Gack. Gack talks a lot of nonsense about different things—his plans for the future, things like that. I’m not sure where the idea to ask Gack to help me comes from. Suddenly I just trust him completely and I come out with it, walking down Market—toward the shadow of the Bay Bridge.
我们继续前行。头顶上的乌云飞快地飘过,我不停地抽烟,向加克吐烟。 Gack 说了很多关于不同事情的废话——他对未来的计划,诸如此类的事情。我不知道请 Gack 帮助我的想法从何而来。突然之间,我完全信任他,然后我就出来了,沿着市场走,走向海湾大桥的阴影。

“Look, man,” I say. “I’m just puttin’ this out there—so hear me out for a second. I’ve got about twenty-five hundred dollars left, okay. I’d been sober eighteen months, working, and I saved that up. Now, with a habit like I’ve got, I’m gonna burn through that pretty quick, unless I can figure out some way to make some money. So here’s what I was thinking. I don’t really know you, right? And you don’t know me, but you’ve been cool to me so far and I have this feeling about you.”
“看,伙计,”我说。 “我只是把这个放在那里——所以请听我说完。我还剩下大约两千五百美元,好吧。我已经戒酒十八个月了,一直在工作,把钱存起来。现在,有了像我这样的习惯,我很快就会把它烧掉,除非我能找到一些赚钱的方法。这就是我的想法。我真的不认识你,对吧?你不认识我,但到目前为止你对我一直很酷,我对你有这种感觉。”

“You felt it too, huh?” he says, stopping to pick up a crumpled bag on the sidewalk. He looks inside, finds nothing, and then throws it down again.
“你也感觉到了,嗯?”他一边说,一边停下来捡起人行道上一个皱巴巴的袋子。他往里面看了看,什么也没发现,然后又把它扔了下去。

“Yeah,” I say. “是的,”我说。

“I knew we were gonna be friends.”
“我知道我们会成为朋友。”

“What?” “什么?”

“Yep, when I saw you that first day.”
“是的,我第一天见到你的时候。”

“Maybe I did too. Look, you know, I really respect you and all and I was just thinking we could buy, like, some big quantity of meth and then break it down and sell it together.”
“也许我也这么做了。听着,你知道,我真的很尊重你们和所有人,我只是想我们可以购买一些大量的冰毒,然后将其分解并一起出售。”

“Word. We should cut it.”
“单词。我们应该把它砍掉。”

“Cut it?” “剪了它?”

“Yeah, man. We’ll buy a bunch of really good shit, then cut it with, like, Epson salts or something. I’ll sell that shit so fast, man, and we’ll be able to use for free, maybe get a place to stay. I could, like, work for you. We could start our own syndicate, man. We’ll get walkie-talkies and shit.”
“是的,伙计。我们会买一堆非常好的东西,然后用爱普生盐之类的东西切割它。我会很快把这些东西卖掉,伙计,我们就可以免费使用,也许还能找到地方住。我可以为你工作。我们可以建立我们自己的辛迪加,伙计。我们会得到对讲机之类的东西。”

“Well, just think about it, man.”
“嗯,想想吧,伙计。”

“Fo’sure.” “当然。”

“And you know someone that could get us quantity for pretty cheap?”
“你知道有人可以以相当便宜的价格为我们提供数量吗?”

“I think so. Let me just make some calls. You wanna do this now?”
“我想是这样。让我打几个电话。你现在就想这么做吗?”

“Well, uh, all right, sure. And, hey, do you know where I can get some heroin?”
“嗯,呃,好吧,当然。而且,嘿,你知道我在哪里可以买到海洛因吗?”

“No doubt. What you want me to work on first?”
“毫无疑问。你想让我先做什么?”

“The H, I guess.” “我猜是H。”

“Cool, brother. Let me see your phone. Bullet’ll be able to help us out.”
“酷,兄弟。让我看看你的手机。子弹将能够帮助我们。”

“Bullet?” “子弹?”

“Yeah. I’ll page him.” “是的。我去传呼他。”

“Word.” “单词。”

“Just let me get another cigarette.”
“让我再拿一支烟吧。”

I give him two. 我给他两个。

Bullet is homeless. He is tall and thin, thin, with a carved-up face and greasy hair slicked back. His nose is sort of twisted and broken. There’s an off-white scar running down his face and his Adam’s apple sticks out dramatically. He wears a backward baseball hat, loose-fitting pants, combat boots, and he smells like stale sweat and urine. His walk is clumsy, with those spindly legs of his and a head that is continuously bobbing back and forth.
子弹无家可归。他又高又瘦,瘦瘦的,一张雕刻着的脸,油腻的头发向后梳着。他的鼻子有点扭曲和折断。他的脸上有一道灰白色的疤痕,喉结也非常突出。他戴着一顶向后的棒球帽,穿着宽松的裤子和军靴,闻起来有股臭汗味和尿液味。他的步态很笨拙,双腿细长,头不断地前后摇晃。

“Gack, man, how come you never call me?” He whines when he talks—always.
“哎呀,老兄,你怎么从来不给我打电话?”他说话时总是发出呜呜声。

“Dude, I’ve been busy.” “哥们儿,我最近很忙。”

“But you guys wanna score some dope, huh?”
“但是你们想喝点毒品,是吧?”

“Yeah,” I say. “是的,”我说。

“Well, I got a number—but maybe we could work out a deal or something before I give it up.”
“好吧,我得到了一个电话号码——但也许我们可以在我放弃之前达成一项协议或者其他什么。”

Gack and I drove to meet Bullet at the Safeway on Church and Market. It is a well-known hangout for street kids and runaways. For one thing, you can go into Safeway and graze out of the dried fruit and nut bins without too much trouble. Plus there is one of those private, self-cleaning toilets out front that is great to shoot up in. It is already getting to be dark and the lights on Twin Peaks are flickering on and off, on and off.
我和盖克开车去教堂和市场附近的西夫韦与子弹会面。这是街头儿童和逃亡者的著名聚集地。一方面,你可以进入西夫韦,从干果和坚果箱里拿出来吃,而不用太麻烦。另外,前面还有一个私人自洁厕所,非常适合拍摄。 天已经黑了,双峰上的灯光忽明忽暗。

“A deal like what?” “什么交易?”

“Like you give me a nice fat shot in exchange for the hookup.”
“就像你给我一个漂亮的肥肉镜头以换取勾搭。”

“No problem.” “没问题。”

“The girl’s name is Candy. Here’s the number. Don’t lose it.” He writes it on the front page of my sister’s diary that I’ve stolen. There is a drawing of a girl with pigtails pointing at blotchy squares on a wall. Underneath it, Daisy’d written: “We are in L.A. with Nic. We went to a museum. We saw Napoleon things.” That had been this past January, just two months earlier. My family had driven down to see me and we’d all gone to the Museum of Jurassic Technology on Venice Boulevard. Daisy went on to describe the museum and what she ate for lunch. Then she wrote something about seeing me and how I looked sad. She said it made her stomach feel all “fluddery.”
“那个女孩的名字叫坎迪。这是号码。别弄丢了。”他把这句话写在我偷来的我姐姐日记的首页上。有一幅图画,画的是一个扎着辫子的女孩指着墙上有斑点的方块。黛西在下面写道:“我们和尼克在洛杉矶。我们去了博物馆。我们看到了拿破仑的事。”那是去年一月的事,就两个月前。我的家人开车来看我,我们都去了威尼斯大道上的侏罗纪科技博物馆。黛西接着描述了博物馆以及她午餐吃的东西。然后她写了一些关于见到我以及我看起来悲伤的事情。她说这让她的胃感觉“混乱”。

Reading it, I know just how she felt. My stomach feels fluddery. I wonder if there might be a way to get the diary back to her. It was the last thing I ever wanted to take from her and yet, well, I did it. That’s always how it goes for me, isn’t it?
读了这篇文章,我知道她的感受。我的胃感觉不舒服。我想知道是否有办法把日记还给她。这是我最不想从她身上夺走的东西,但我还是做到了。我总是这样,不是吗?

Anyway, I call Candy. Her voice is so soft I can barely hear her, but I manage to convince her to meet me at the video store around the corner. She shows up in a yellow Cadillac with a tattered fur coat and dyed black hair that is light at the roots. She wears thick pancake makeup over broken-out skin. She is probably around thirty-something.
无论如何,我打电话给坎迪。她的声音很小,我几乎听不见,但我设法说服她在街角的音像店见我。她开着一辆黄色凯迪拉克出现,穿着一件破烂的毛皮大衣,头发染成了发根浅色的黑色。她在破损的皮肤上化了浓浓的煎饼妆。她大概三十多岁。

“You want two grams, right?”
“你想要两克,对吗?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

She hands me four tiny balls wrapped in colored wax paper. I give her eighty bucks.
她递给我四个用彩色蜡纸包裹的小球。我给她八十块钱。

“This is great,” she says. “Do you always buy this much at one time?”
“这太棒了,”她说。 “你总是一次买这么多吗?”

“I guess.” “我猜。”

“Well, call me any time.”
“嗯,随时给我打电话。”

When I get back to my car, Bullet and Gack are hanging out, laughing and making fun of each other.
当我回到车里时,Bullet 和 Gack 正在闲逛,互相大笑、互相取笑。

“Gack told me your plan,” says Bullet. “You guys are gonna start your own little dealing syndicate, huh?”
“盖克告诉了我你的计划,”子弹说。 “你们要成立自己的小交易集团,是吧?”

“Sort of.” “有点。”

“Well,” he says. “You’ll never be able to do it without my help.”
“好吧,”他说。 “没有我的帮助,你永远无法做到这一点。”

“Why?” “为什么?”

“’Cause every crime syndicate needs some muscle.” And with that, he pulls out a giant bowie knife from somewhere and waves it through the air.
“因为每个犯罪集团都需要一些力量。”说着,他从不知道什么地方抽出一把巨大的鲍伊刀,在空中挥舞着。

I suck in a bunch of breath all at once.
我一下子倒吸了一口凉气。

“You got that junk?” he demands.
“你有那个垃圾吗?”他要求。

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“Well, let’s go then.” He puts the knife away and we drive down some side street to shoot up.
“嗯,那我们走吧。”他把刀收起来,我们开车沿着一条小街开枪。

Gack doesn’t want any heroin, but he sits with us. I melt down half a gram of the sweet-smelling black tar in the jar I took from Lauren’s. We suck up the syrupy brown liquid in two needles and push it all home. I wait: one, two, three, four. My head starts to tingle and I feel waves of pulsing calm sweep over me. My body goes slack and I look over at Bullet. He is smiling so big. I drift off somewhere for a minute. It is like everything is infused with this warmth and okayness. I laugh. “Shit’s good.”
加克不需要海洛因,但他和我们坐在一起。我把从劳伦那里拿来的罐子里的半克散发着甜味的黑色焦油融化了。我们用两根针吸出糖浆状的棕色液体,然后把它全部推回家。我等待:一、二、三、四。我的头开始发麻,感觉一股平静的浪潮席卷了我。我的身体变得松弛,我看着子弹。他笑得那么灿烂。我在某个地方飘了一会儿。仿佛一切都充满了这种温暖和美好。我笑。 “狗屎很好。”

“Word.” “单词。”

“So, Gack,” I say. “Should we let Bullet in?”
“所以,盖克,”我说。 “我们应该让子弹进来吗?”

“Hell yeah, man, he’s a good kid.”
“天哪,伙计,他是个好孩子。”

“That what you want, Bullet?”
“这就是你想要的,子弹?”

“I’m your boy.” “我是你的儿子。”

“Awesome.” “惊人的。”

“We should come up with a name or something,” says Gack. “We’re gonna start the next big street gang in San Francisco. Before long, we’ll have all the kids workin’ for us.”
“我们应该想出一个名字或者其他什么,”加克说。 “我们将在旧金山组建下一个大型街头帮派。不久之后,所有的孩子都会为我们工作。”

We sit back, talking on like that. I nod in and out, not giving a damn about one goddamn thing—knowing, just knowing, that it is all gonna work out.
我们坐下来,就这样聊天。我点点头,一点点点头,对任何一件该死的事情都不在乎——知道,只是知道,一切都会好起来的。

DAY 5 第五天

We drop Bullet off around two a.m. He has to meet some guys about a bike theft racket. Basically they just go around with bolt cutters, break all the locks, and pile the bikes into an old van. It’s risky, but Bullet needs the money and he’s strong and quick.
凌晨两点左右,我们让子弹头下车。他必须和一些人会面,讨论自行车盗窃案。基本上,他们只是用断线钳四处走动,打破所有的锁,然后把自行车堆进一辆旧货车里。这是有风险的,但子弹需要钱,而且他很强壮而且速度很快。

Gack and I have nowhere to go, so I ask if he wants to drive out to Point Reyes with me. We’ve shot a little more speed to clear my head from the H and I feel real balanced out. I’m having fun taking the tight, winding turns through the redwoods. We’re listening to this Japanese punk rock music really loud and maybe Gack doesn’t like it, but I don’t care.
盖克和我无处可去,所以我问他是否愿意和我一起开车去雷斯岬。我们提高了一点速度,让我的头脑从 H 方向上清醒过来,我感觉真正平衡了。我在红杉林中急转弯时玩得很开心。我们正在大声地听日本朋克摇滚音乐,也许 Gack 不喜欢它,但我不在乎。

Gack has half a joint, which we split, and the weed on top of everything is making me hallucinate pretty good. The road is all green and pink tracers. The branches hanging down are twisting, knotted veins—spider lattices, a crawling insect sky. Every time a car passes from the other direction I’m swallowed in the bright, bright lights. I swerve, but hang on.
盖克有半个关节,我们把它分开了,所有东西上面的杂草让我产生了很好的幻觉。路上全是绿色和粉红色的示踪剂。垂下来的树枝是扭曲、打结的脉络——蜘蛛网,爬行的昆虫天空。每当有汽车从另一个方向驶过时,我都会被明亮的灯光吞没。我突然转向,但坚持住。

We’re laughing and talking as we pull into the driveway, but then I see my parents’ car there. The house is dark, but they must be inside.
当我们把车驶入车道时,我们有说有笑,但后来我看到我父母的车停在那里。房子很黑,但他们一定在里面。

“Fuck.” “他妈的。”

“I thought you said they wouldn’t be here?”
“我以为你说过他们不会在这里?”

“I guess my little brother and sister don’t have school tomorrow.”
“我想我的弟弟和妹妹明天不上学了。”

I wonder if they can tell I’ve been there—if they’ve noticed the missing guitar and things, or the back door I broke open. I wonder about it for a minute sitting there, feeling sick to my stomach. I imagine them walking in, looking around—those first moments of doubt and realization.
我想知道他们是否能看出我去过那里——他们是否注意到吉他之类的东西不见了,或者后门被我打破了。我坐在那里想了一会儿,感到胃部不适。我想象他们走进去,环顾四周——那些最初的怀疑和认识的时刻。

“Did you leave that towel there?”
“你把那条毛巾留在那里了吗?”

“Did you drink that bottle of wine?”
“那瓶酒你喝了吗?”

“Were you in Nic’s room?”
“你在尼克的房间里吗?”

“Whose shoes are these?” “这些是谁的鞋?”

“Oh my God, someone’s been in the house.”
“天哪,有人进过屋子。”

I pull the car out of there quick, feeling more guilty and humiliated than anything else. I try to push that all out of my mind though, saying, “It’s cool. I know where we can go.”
我迅速把车开出了那里,心里比任何事情都感到更加内疚和羞辱。不过,我试着把这一切都抛到脑后,说:“这很酷。我知道我们可以去哪里。”

We head out farther along the point, past the town of Inverness. The salt-crusted buildings are all nearly rotted through and breaking apart. The old, rust-colored Inverness Store sits in the middle of the town’s only block. They have everything from groceries to clothing to videos. I remember going there with my friends after school, getting high, and playing the one arcade game they had for hours. We pumped so many quarters into that thing. I try to relate something along those lines to Gack, but he’s actually fallen asleep for a minute, so I drive on.
我们沿着这一点继续前行,经过因弗内斯镇。盐壳下的建筑都快要腐烂、散架了。古老的铁锈色因弗内斯商店坐落在镇上唯一的街区中间。他们拥有从杂货到衣服到视频的一切。我记得放学后和朋友们一起去那里,喝得很嗨,玩了几个小时他们玩的一款街机游戏。我们在这件事上投入了很多钱。我试图将类似的事情与加克联系起来,但他实际上睡了一分钟,所以我继续开车。

Virginia and Adam’s house is empty. They’re like my parents in that they have a weekday home in the city, and a weekend home out on the coast. Seeing that there’s no car in the driveway I really breathe for the first time since leaving my parents’ house. I’m so tired suddenly and all I want to do is sleep. Gack and I get out and wander around the back of the creaking wooden house, trying to find a place to break in.
弗吉尼亚和亚当的房子空了。他们就像我的父母一样,他们在城市里有一个工作日的家,在海岸上有一个周末的家。看到车道上没有汽车,自从离开父母家以来,我第一次真正呼吸了。我突然很累,只想睡觉。盖克和我下了车,在吱吱作响的木屋后面闲逛,试图找到一个可以闯入的地方。

Virginia and Adam are my parents’ best friends, or, at least, they’re really close and all. I guess I’m pretty close to them too. They have two kids. The older boy, Jessie—with blond, blond hair, a long curious face, and wide-gapped teeth—is exactly my little brother’s age and they’re in the same class at school. His younger brother, Trevor—with equally blond hair—is exactly my little sister’s age. Our two families would go to the beach together, build bonfires in the sand, barbecue hot dogs and things. I would tell stories to all the children. I was always telling stories.
弗吉尼亚和亚当是我父母最好的朋友,或者至少,他们非常亲密。我想我和他们也很亲近。他们有两个孩子。年长的男孩杰西——一头金发,一张好奇的长脸,牙齿宽大——和我弟弟的年龄一样,他们在学校同一个班。他的弟弟特雷弗(Trevor)有着同样的金发,与我妹妹的年龄相当。我们两家人会一起去海边,在沙子里生篝火,烧烤热狗什么的。我会给所有的孩子讲故事。我总是讲故事。

We would play tag on the beach, swim together in the stinging-cold ocean. The kids would all attack me and I’d have to fight them off—but gently. I remember genuinely looking forward to those nights together. We’d all go back to our house and play music, like the Talking Heads or something, and dance, dance, dance.
我们会在海滩上玩捉迷藏,一起在刺骨寒冷的海水中游泳。孩子们都会攻击我,我必须击退他们——但要温和。我记得我真的很期待那些在一起的夜晚。我们都会回到家里,播放音乐,比如 Talking Heads 之类的,然后跳舞、跳舞、跳舞。

Adam is in his early forties and is a brilliant graphic designer. Virginia is a writer and so sweet. We talked about movies and books and art and everything. I watched them take so much interest in their kids’ lives. I watched them devote themselves to those children. They gave so much, you know?
亚当四十出头,是一位出色的平面设计师。弗吉尼亚是一位作家,而且很可爱。我们谈论电影、书籍、艺术等等一切。我看到他们对孩子的生活如此感兴趣。我看着他们全心全意地照顾那些孩子。他们付出了那么多,你知道吗?

“Hey,” says Gack. “Come in here.” Somehow he’s gotten inside and has the back door open and is looking around, nervous, like someone might see.
“嘿,”盖克说。 “进来吧。”不知怎么的,他进了屋,后门开着,环顾四周,神色紧张,就像有人看到的那样。

I go in and we turn some lights on. The house is small—all wood floors, tattered throw rugs, and worn-out leather furniture. It is sparse but elegant—simple. We eat some cereal they have in the cupboard and spread out on the two couches. We talk for a while, saying nothing important. Eventually I fall asleep. I don’t dream. It’s all just black.
我进去,我们打开一些灯。房子很小——全是木地板、破烂的地毯和破旧的皮革家具。它稀疏但优雅——简单。我们吃了一些他们放在橱柜里的麦片,然后铺在两张沙发上。我们聊了一会儿,没说什么重要的事情。最终我睡着了。我不做梦。一切都是黑色的。

“Nic, quick, get up.” Gack is shaking me hard.
“尼克,快起来。”盖克使劲摇晃着我。

“Wh-what?” “什、什么?”

“There’s someone here.” “这里有人。”

The blurred morning light softly fills the living room and I look out on the thick bramble outside—wet and frosted with dew. There are some birds making shrill noises somewhere and then I hear it—heavy footsteps in the kitchen. Instantly I’m on my feet and we’re walking as silently as possible toward the door. I feel sick and high from adrenaline and fear. Behind us I hear the footsteps coming faster and then a man’s voice calling out with a thick Hispanic accent.
模糊的晨光柔和地洒满了客厅,我望着外面茂密的荆棘丛——湿漉漉的,结满了露珠。某处有一些鸟儿发出尖锐的声音,然后我听到厨房里传来沉重的脚步声。我立即站了起来,我们尽可能安静地朝门口走去。我因肾上腺素和恐惧而感到恶心和兴奋。我听到身后的脚步声越来越快,然后是一个男人带着浓重的西班牙口音的声音。

“Hey, you, kids, stop.” “嘿,你们这些孩子,停下来。”

We don’t. We run to my car and jump in fast, starting the motor as the man keeps yelling after us. There’s a whole crew of construction workers standing around the front of the house and they’re all staring at us as we drive off, looking at us with unveiled scorn—or is it pity? Either way, I’m not laughing and neither is Gack.
我们不知道。我们跑到我的车前,快速跳上车,启动发动机,那个男人不断地在我们身后大喊大叫。房子前面站着一整群建筑工人,当我们开车离开时,他们都盯着我们,带着毫不掩饰的蔑视——或者是怜悯?不管怎样,我没有笑,Gack 也没有。

We drive not saying anything, still out of breath. It’s so cold that I’m shivering and I crank the heat up all the way. The Tomales Bay opens up gray and still in front of us, the sun just starting to rise above the distant green knuckle of Elephant Mountain. The sky is wrapped in thick white clouds. I smoke a cigarette and give one to Gack without him asking for it. I pull into the town of Point Reyes and stop next to the Bovine Bakery. Gack rolls his eyes. “Come on, man, let’s get back to the city. This country shit is trippin’ me out.”
我们开车时什么也没说,仍然气喘吁吁。天气太冷了,我瑟瑟发抖,我把暖气一路调高。托马莱斯湾呈现出灰色,仍然在我们面前,太阳刚刚开始从远处的象山绿色山峰上方升起。天空被厚厚的白云包裹着。我抽了一支烟,并在没有向加克索要的情况下给了他一支。我把车开进雷斯岬镇,在牛面包店旁边停下来。盖克翻白眼。 “走吧,伙计,我们回城吧。这个国家的狗屎让我感到困惑。”

“I’m just getting some coffee. You want some?”
“我只是去喝点咖啡。你想要一些吗?”

“Coffee, man, I don’t drink that crap. Shit’ll rot your stomach out.”
“咖啡,伙计,我不喝那些垃圾。屎会把你的胃都烂掉的。”

I laugh at that and go inside. I bring Gack some hot chocolate instead and he seems pretty grateful for it. That bakery was where I used to get picked up for car pool every morning before school. I loved the croissants there, hot and fresh with chocolate insides that got all over the place. We’d meet there every morning at seven fifteen. The different parents of the kids who lived out in Point Reyes would take turns driving into the city. It was a long drive, so sometimes we’d listen to books on tape, or play guessing games, or whatever. When my little brother was born, he would be brought along on the rides and more often than not, he’d end up crying the whole time. We would take turns, the other kids and I, inventing different ways of distracting him—quieting him, making him smile, or getting his attention so he would just stare at you with his wide-open eyes. We had songs we’d sing to him. Everyone was so patient. He became the car pool mascot. I think we all missed him the days he wasn’t there.
我笑了笑,然后走了进去。我给盖克带来了一些热巧克力,他似乎对此非常感激。那家面包店是我每天早上放学前去拼车接我的地方。我喜欢那里的羊角面包,又热又新鲜,里面有巧克力,到处都是。我们每天早上七点十五分在那里见面。住在雷斯岬的孩子们的不同父母会轮流开车进城。开车的时间很长,所以有时我们会听磁带上的书,或者玩猜谜游戏,或者其他什么。当我的弟弟出生时,他会被带到游乐设施上,通常他会一直哭。我和其他孩子轮流发明不同的方法来分散他的注意力——让他安静,让他微笑,或者引起他的注意,这样他就会睁大眼睛盯着你。我们有歌要唱给他听。大家都很有耐心。他成为拼车吉祥物。我想在他不在的日子里我们都想念他。

My stepmom drove a lot of the time. I’m not sure how it happened exactly, but one day she just invented this game called the “complaining game.” Basically, it was sort of like therapy. We’d get five minutes to complain about what was bothering us. We’d give one another points from zero to ten, based on how honest, insightful, and revealing our shares were. Anyone who cried got an automatic ten. People cried pretty often.
我的继母大部分时间都开车。我不确定这到底是怎么发生的,但有一天她刚刚发明了一种叫做“抱怨游戏”的游戏。基本上,这有点像治疗。我们有五分钟的时间来抱怨困扰我们的事情。我们会根据我们分享的内容的诚实程度、洞察力和揭示程度,给彼此从零到十的分数。凡是哭过的人都会自动获得十分。人们经常哭。

The car pool consisted of three girls and me, all in sixth grade. We’d start playing the complaining game and talk about feeling excluded at a certain birthday party—or the way our teacher gave too much homework. Eventually, however, it would get increasingly personal, with each one of us opening up about our difficulties with our families and things like that. One of the girls, Teresa—who was always so quiet and shy and everything—started talking about her parents’ divorce and the hardship of that and how her mom was drinking too much. We all started crying and she was proclaimed the “complaining game” champion of all time.
车上有我和三个女孩,都是六年级的。我们会开始玩抱怨游戏,谈论在某个生日聚会上被排斥的感觉,或者我们的老师布置了太多作业。然而,最终,它会变得越来越个人化,我们每个人都会敞开心扉谈论我们与家人和类似事情的困难。其中一个女孩特蕾莎(Teresa)总是那么安静、害羞等等,她开始谈论她父母的离婚及其艰辛,以及她妈妈如何酗酒。我们都开始哭泣,她被宣布为有史以来“抱怨游戏”的冠军。

Of course, when we got to school, no one said anything about anything. I’d go off to play with my friends and the girls would all go play with theirs. We wouldn’t talk. Sometimes I’d see one of them getting picked on and I’d do nothing to stop it. If someone in my group of friends was mean to them, I’d go along with it. And the girls were the same way. But in the car, with my stepmom driving, we were transformed—wide open, like my little brother’s eyes.
当然,当我们到达学校时,没有人说什么。我会去和我的朋友们一起玩,女孩们也会和她们的朋友们一起去玩。我们不会说话。有时我会看到他们中的一个人被欺负,但我却无能为力阻止。如果我的朋友圈中有人对他们很刻薄,我也会同意。女孩们也是如此。但在车里,在继母开车的情况下,我们都变了——睁得大大的,就像我弟弟的眼睛一样。

So Gack and I pull out from in front of the Bovine with coffee and croissants and hot chocolate—when I almost hit this blue Volvo station wagon coming the other way. I slam on the brakes and lock eyes with the driver. She has black hair coming down over her face, but I recognize her. My stepmom. She sees me and I see her and I back out of there so quick. She honks her horn wildly and speeds off after me. I drive recklessly over the road, but she is behind me—chasing me down.
于是,盖克和我带着咖啡、羊角面包和热巧克力从 Bovine 前面下车——当时我差点撞到对面驶来的这辆蓝色沃尔沃旅行车。我猛踩刹车,目光与司机对视。她的黑发遮住了脸,但我认出了她。我的继母。她看到了我,我也看到了她,然后我很快就离开了那里。她疯狂地按喇叭,加速追赶我。我鲁莽地开车穿过马路,但她在我身后追赶我。

“What the fuck is going on?”
“这到底是怎么回事?”

“Dude, that’s my stepmom.”
“哥们儿,那是我的继母。”

“Well, why the hell is she following us?”
“呃,她到底为什么跟着我们?”

“Fuck if I know.” “我他妈的如果我知道的话。”

“Maybe you should stop and talk to her.”
“也许你应该停下来和她谈谈。”

“No way, man.” “没门。”

In the rearview mirror I can see her expression. It is strangely blank—resigned or something. I try hard not to meet her eyes, thinking about how disappointed she must be in me. My dad and Karen were married when I was eight years old. They’d met the year earlier. I’ve always respected Karen so much—as a person, as a parent to me, as an artist. I remember watching Pollyanna with her when my dad was out of town. It was the first time we were together, me and her, just the two of us. I think we both thought the movie was pretty stupid and we would crack each other up for months afterward doing Hayley Mills imitations. Karen took me on hikes with her and her friends around Marin. She took me to galleries and out to dinner. She read stories with me and bought me comic books. I respected her and, well, I’ve always wanted her respect, you know, just so badly. I’ve always wanted her to like me, mostly because I like her so much. But how can Karen respect me now? I am ashamed of myself and, for a moment, I can’t even remember why I’m doing any of this. What is the point? I guess it’s crystal meth. I mean, that’s always the bottom line, isn’t it? That’s the ultimate trump card for me. It is more powerful than anything.
从后视镜里我可以看到她的表情。奇怪的是,它是空白的——听天由命什么的。我努力不去看她的眼睛,心想她一定对我有多失望。我八岁时,我父亲和凯伦结婚了。他们一年前就认识了。我一直非常尊重凯伦——作为一个人、作为我的父母、作为一名艺术家。我记得当我爸爸出城时,我和她一起看波莉安娜。这是我们第一次在一起,我和她,只有我们两个人。我想我们都认为这部电影非常愚蠢,在模仿海莉·米尔斯之后的几个月里我们会互相嘲笑。凯伦带我和她以及她的朋友们在马林周围徒步旅行。她带我去了画廊,然后出去吃饭。她和我一起读故事,还给我买了漫画书。我尊重她,而且,我一直希望得到她的尊重,你知道,非常渴望。我一直希望她喜欢我,主要是因为我太喜欢她了。但凯伦现在怎么能尊重我呢?我为自己感到羞愧,有那么一刻,我什至不记得自己为什么要做这些。重点是什么?我猜这是冰毒。我的意思是,这始终是底线,不是吗?这对我来说是终极王牌。它比任何东西都更强大。

As we drive, I look out at the eucalyptus and buckeyes that line the road out to Stinson Beach. The grasses grow up wild and unkempt along Route 1. I’m giving my car everything it’s got, screeching around the corners, but Karen stays pretty close. We pass the bat house—a white-painted shack in the middle of a field with the doors and windows all boarded up. They can’t tear it down because it’s been taken over by species of bats that exist nowhere else in the world. The sun is up and the clouds are all gone and the wet road is drying quickly underneath us. I take the next turn a little too quickly. My back tires slide out and I almost spin.
当我们开车时,我望着通往斯廷森海滩的道路两旁的桉树和七叶树。 1 号公路沿线的草丛生得乱七八糟。我已全力以赴,在拐角处发出尖叫声,但凯伦仍紧随其后。我们经过了蝙蝠屋——田野中央的一座漆成白色的小屋,门窗都用木板封住。他们无法拆除它,因为它已经被世界上其他地方不存在的蝙蝠物种所占据。太阳升起,云层全部散去,脚下潮湿的道路很快就干了。我转下一个弯的速度有点太快了。我的后轮胎滑出,我差点打滑。

“This is so bad,” says Gack. “This is so fucking bad.”
“这太糟糕了,”加克说。 “这太他妈糟糕了。”

“Relax,” I say, but I’m anything but relaxed.
“放松,”我说,但我一点也不放松。

The gears of my car are grinding and I’m starting to smell the rubber burning. The heat gauge is way up there. We go through Dogtown, past the Horseshoe Hill Road turnoff. The coastal town of Bolinas sits off to the northeast. That was where I learned to surf. The waves there roll into the lagoon gently—perfect for beginners. We’d surf out at the point and then go eat pizza at the Bolinas Bakery. When my little brother and sister were old enough, we’d take them out in the water and push them into the shore break on an old, heavy longboard. We’d play road tag on the beach—where you’d draw trails in the sand that you had to run in. If you left the trail you were out.
我的汽车的齿轮正在磨擦,我开始闻到橡胶燃烧的味道。热量计就在那里。我们穿过狗镇,经过马蹄山路岔路口。沿海小镇博利纳斯位于东北部。那是我学会冲浪的地方。那里的海浪轻轻地滚入泻湖,非常适合初学者。我们会在那里冲浪,然后去博利纳斯面包店吃披萨。当我的弟弟和妹妹足够大时,我们会把他们带到水里,然后用一块又旧又重的长板把他们推到岸边。我们会在海滩上玩“道路追踪”游戏,你需要在沙子上画出你必须跑进去的小路。如果你离开了小路,你就出局了。

And here Karen and I are—playing road tag on the broken, jagged highway. Smoke is billowing up from the hood of my car. I round a bend and lose the Volvo for a moment, turning up a heavily wooded driveway. I swing the car around and let it idle there. We wait.
凯伦和我在这里——在破碎、锯齿状的高速公路上玩公路标签游戏。我的汽车引擎盖冒出滚滚浓烟。我拐过一个弯,暂时失去了沃尔沃,转上了一条树木繁茂的车道。我把车转了一圈,让它在那里空转。我们等。

“I need a shot,” says Gack.
“我需要尝试一下,”盖克说。

“Yeah.” My shirt is soaked through with sweat. My hair is wet, sticking up.
“是的。”我的衬衫已经被汗水浸湿了。我的头发湿漉漉的,竖起来。

“Should we wait here?” I ask.
“我们要在这里等吗?”我问。

“Okay.” “好的。”

I see my stepmom’s car go by—slow, slow. She doesn’t look up at us. She keeps moving. I turn off the car. It hisses loudly.
我看到继母的车开过——很慢,很慢。她没有抬头看我们。她继续前进。我关掉汽车。它发出嘶嘶声。

Gack dissolves a huge amount of crystal in the jar. After he pulls some up for himself, I add a bunch of heroin. I let Gack shoot me up. He’s so good at hitting me. Everything is all better after the tar and meth enters my bloodstream. I’m not even sure if that car chase was a dream—or real. But my smoking car answers that question.
盖克在罐子里溶解了大量的晶体。他给自己取了一些后,我又加了一堆海洛因。我让盖克向我开枪。他很擅长打我。焦油和冰毒进入我的血液后,一切都好多了。我什至不确定那场汽车追逐是一场梦还是真实的。但我的冒烟的车回答了这个问题。

Everyone knows I’ve relapsed now.
大家都知道我现在旧病复发了。

I drop Gack off in the TL and we make plans to meet up in a day or so. He says he’ll start feeling out for people looking to sell some quantity. I turn on my cell phone. I have twenty-seven messages. I listen to the first second or so of each one, then delete them. My stomach has dropped out completely and there’s a cold tingling up the back of my neck. I think about Spencer, my mom, my dad, my job, and friends I left behind. I wonder if I really have come too far to go back. Yes, I reason, I have. Besides, things aren’t so bad. It’s not like I owe those people anything. This is my life to live—or throw away. Isn’t that true? I tell myself again that it is.
我把 Gack 送到 TL,我们计划一天左右见面。他说他将开始寻找那些想要出售一些产品的人。我打开手机。我有二十七条消息。我会听每首歌曲的前一秒左右,然后将其删除。我的胃已经完全塌陷了,脖子后面有一股冰冷的刺痛感。我想起斯宾塞、我的妈妈、我的爸爸、我的工作以及我留下的朋友。我想知道我是否真的已经走得太远而无法回去了。是的,我推理,我有。此外,事情并没有那么糟糕。我并不欠那些人什么。这就是我的生活,要么活下去,要么就扔掉。这不是真的吗?我再次告诉自己,确实如此。

The only message I hear all the way through is one from Lauren. She wants me to come by after she has dinner with her parents. She says I can sneak in through the back gate and maybe no one’ll see me. I have a while to wait, so I drive down to Baker Beach and go swimming again in the ocean. I bring my leather toiletry kit over to the men’s room. I shower outside with my shorts on and then step into the sand-covered bathroom, setting up my shaving equipment along the dark-stained sink.
我自始至终听到的唯一消息是劳伦发来的。她要我和她父母吃完晚饭后过来。她说我可以从后门溜进去,也许没人会看到我。我还有一段时间等待,所以我开车去了贝克海滩,再次去海里游泳。我把皮革洗漱用品带到男洗手间。我穿着短裤在外面淋浴,然后走进铺满沙子的浴室,在深色污渍的水槽旁架起剃须设备。

I have a nice razor and one of those bristled facial brushes from L’Occitane. I have a silver dish of shaving soap. I get the hair off my face and put lotion all over. I put on deodorant. I splash on some cologne and put some styling product in my hair. I cut my fingernails and toenails. Every once in a while a stunned-looking beachgoer will come in, stare at me, then walk out quickly. Still, by the time I step outta there, I look halfway presentable.
我有一把漂亮的剃须刀和一把欧舒丹的鬃毛面部刷。我有一盘银色的剃须皂。我把脸上的头发弄掉,然后涂上乳液。我涂了除臭剂。我喷了一些古龙水,并在头发上抹了一些定型产品。我剪了手指甲和脚趾甲。每隔一段时间,就会有一个一脸震惊的海滩游客进来,盯着我看,然后快步走出去。不过,当我走出那里时,我看起来还算得体。

There’s something about outward appearances that has always been important to me. I always thought I was so ugly. I mean, I really did. I remember being in L.A. at my mom’s house as a little kid and just staring into the mirror for hours. It was like, if I looked long enough, maybe I’d finally be handsome. It never worked. I just got uglier and uglier. Nothing about me ever seemed good enough. And there was this sadness inside me—this hopelessness. Focusing on my physical appearance was at least easier than trying to address the internal shit. I could control the external—at least, to a point. I could buy different clothes, or cut my hair, or whatever. The pit opening up inside me was too frightening to even look at. But I could get a new pair of shoes and, here, I can make sure I’m clean shaven and have good skin.
外表对我来说一直很重要。我一直觉得我很丑。我是说,我真的做到了。我记得小时候在洛杉矶我妈妈的家里,盯着镜子好几个小时。就好像,如果我看得够久,也许我最终会变得英俊。它从来没有起作用。我只是变得越来越丑了。我的一切似乎都不够好。我内心有一种悲伤——一种绝望。专注于我的外表至少比试图解决内心的问题更容易。我可以控制外部——至少在某种程度上。我可以买不同的衣服,或者剪头发,或者其他什么。我内心敞开的深坑太可怕了,甚至不敢看。但我可以买一双新鞋,在这里,我可以确保我的胡子刮得很干净,皮肤也很好。

It’s so shallow and ridiculous and I see it, I do, but I’m powerless to change. I mean, I don’t know how to change. All I can do is just shoot more goddamn drugs.
这是如此浅薄和荒谬,我看到了,我看到了,但我无力改变。我的意思是,我不知道如何改变。我能做的就是射更多该死的毒品。

I decide that maybe I should try and apply for a part-time job at some coffee shop or something.
我决定也许我应该尝试在一些咖啡店或其他地方申请一份兼职工作。

I drive to Clement Street—past the imported goods stores and stinking fish markets, the sidewalk dim sum stands and Chinese bakeries. People are crowded together, talking loudly, walking fast. I go into the Goodwill and buy a forty-dollar Brooks Brothers suit and some nameless black shoes. After that I cross over to the Richmond Branch Library and sign up to use a computer. The wait is about two hours. The place is dingy and so full of bodies that the books and walls themselves smell of sweat. A slick, shining homeless man with layers and layers of clothes sleeps in the doorway. Old women with peroxide hair argue in Russian. A pregnant mother pushes her sleeping child in a blue-checked stroller—back and forth, back and forth.
我开车前往克莱门特街,经过进口商品商店和臭鱼市场、人行道上的点心摊和中式面包店。人们挤在一起,大声说话,快步走着。我走进 Goodwill 买了一套 40 美元的 Brooks Brothers 西装和一些无名的黑鞋。之后,我前往里士满分馆并注册使用计算机。等待时间大约是两个小时。这个地方肮脏不堪,到处都是尸体,书本和墙壁本身都散发着汗味。一个衣着光鲜亮丽的无家可归者睡在门口。头发过氧化氢的老妇人用俄语争论。一位怀孕的母亲推着一辆蓝色格子婴儿车熟睡的孩子,来来回回。

I smoke cigarettes and wait and scribble in my notebook. I try to write out a resumé so I can type it up once it’s my turn. Problem is, I can’t really leave any references. My work history is solid and my jobs always start off great, but soon degenerate and end badly. Usually I just stop showing up for work one day. That’s what happened at that rehab in Malibu. That’s what happened with the six jobs before that. Actually, I’ve never seen a job all the way through to the end—not even in sobriety. I always get so overwhelmed trying to do everything perfectly. I can’t do a job and not put everything I have into it. I need to be the best employee, the best coworker, the best whatever. I need everyone to like me and I just burn out bending over backward to make that happen. Having people be mad at me is my worst fear. I can’t stand it. There is this crazy fear I have of being rejected by anyone—even people I don’t really care about. It’s always better to leave them first, cut all ties, and disappear. They can’t hurt me that way—no one can. That’s why I have no references. But, of course, there’s always the hope that my new employer won’t check them out.
我一边抽烟一边等待并在笔记本上乱写乱画。我尝试写一份简历,以便轮到我时可以将其打印出来。问题是,我真的无法留下任何参考资料。我的工作经历很扎实,我的工作总是一开始很好,但很快就会退化并以糟糕的方式结束。通常我有一天会不再去上班。这就是马里布康复中心发生的事情。之前的六份工作就是这样。事实上,我从来没有见过一份工作从头到尾——即使是在清醒的情况下。我总是不知所措,试图把每件事都做得完美。我无法在工作中不投入我的一切。我需要成为最好的员工、最好的同事、最好的任何人。我需要每个人都喜欢我,而我只是为了实现这一点而竭尽全力。人们对我生气是我最害怕的事情。我受不了了。我非常害怕被任何人拒绝——即使是我并不真正关心的人。最好先离开他们,切断所有联系,然后消失。他们不能那样伤害我——没有人可以。这就是为什么我没有参考资料。但是,当然,我总是希望我的新雇主不会检查它们。

After printing out about twenty copies of my resumé, I drive over to the different business districts. I drop the resumés off at all the coffee shops and restaurants I come across. No one seems real interested. A couple of places give me times to come back for interviews.
打印出大约二十份简历后,我开车前往不同的商业区。我把简历投递到我遇到的所有咖啡馆和餐馆。似乎没有人真正感兴趣。有几个地方给了我回来面试的时间。

I drive through the financial district as I make my way down to the wharves. I park my car and look out on the white, beaten-down lighthouse of Alcatraz. The sky is quickly fading orange as the sun sets behind the horizon and a strong wind whips in across the bay. I pull on a jacket and sit drawing in my car for a while, until the light is gone completely. I sleep, curled up on the front seat as best I can. I sleep until my phone rings and I hear Lauren’s voice.
我开车穿过金融区,前往码头。我停好车,眺望窗外恶魔岛那座被毁坏的白色灯塔。当太阳落到地平线后面时,天空很快变成橙色,一阵强风吹过海湾。我穿上一件夹克,坐在车里画了一会儿,直到灯完全消失。我尽可能地蜷缩在前座上睡觉。我一直睡到手机响,听到劳伦的声音。

“Come over, the back gate is open.”
“过来吧,后门开着。”

I listen to music really loud as I drive to Sea Cliff, hiding my car several blocks away from her house ’cause I’m paranoid all of a sudden. Plus when I try to push open the tall wooden gate, there’s a brick holding it closed. I push harder and the thing gives, but the noise I figure probably wakes up the whole neighborhood. Still, I make it to the back door, which is unlocked, and into Lauren’s room without her parents finding me. We kiss for a long time and speak in whispers. She’s jonesing pretty bad, so I start cooking up a shot for us both.
当我开车去海崖时,我听着音乐,声音很大,把车藏在离她家几个街区远的地方,因为我突然变得偏执了。另外,当我试图推开那扇高高的木门时,有一块砖将它固定住。我用力推,东西就发出来了,但我想噪音可能会吵醒整个邻居。尽管如此,我还是走到了没锁的后门,进入了劳伦的房间,而她的父母却没有找到我。我们亲吻了很长时间,低声说话。她很无聊,所以我开始为我们俩准备一杯。

“You ever done heroin?” I ask.
“你吸过海洛因吗?”我问。

She shakes her head. 她摇摇头。

“You wanna try some?” “你想尝尝吗?”

She nods. I add a good-size chunk of dope to the mix.
她点点头。我在混合物中添加了一大块涂料。

Lauren watches me closely. I soak it all up with some cotton and then draw a little bit into both needles. I’m kinda worried about giving her too much ’cause it’s her first time and all. I pass her one of the loaded rigs and she digs around in her arm for a while with it, finally hitting.
劳伦仔细地看着我。我用一些棉花将其全部浸湿,然后在两根针上都画一点。我有点担心给她太多,因为这是她的第一次。我递给她一个装载好的装备,她用它在手臂上挖了一会儿,终于击中了。

She draws some blood up into the mix and then pushes it all into her arm. I watch it sweep over her. She goes slack, kind of—her breath rushing out. She puts her small white hand against her small white forehead and leans back, almost falling. She catches herself, straightens up—then starts almost falling again. I laugh, watching her.
她抽取了一些血液到混合物中,然后将其全部推入手臂。我看着它扫过她。她变得有些松弛——呼吸急促。她用白皙的小手抵住白皙的小额头,向后靠去,差点摔倒。她稳住了自己,直起身子——然后差点又摔倒了。我笑了,看着她。

I shoot myself up and we go over to the bed. There are pillows and comforters all over the place. The room is all dark, except for those Christmas lights, and I listen to Lauren’s breath coming through in short little gasps. Her pupils are like nothing—pinned out. The blue overwhelms them and I am high, high, high.
我开枪自杀,然后我们走到床边。到处都有枕头和被子。房间里一片漆黑,除了那些圣诞彩灯,我听到劳伦短促的喘息声。她的瞳孔就像什么都没有——被钉住了。蓝色淹没了他们,我很高,很高,很高。

“We gotta be quiet,” she says. Her voice comes out slurred and deep.
“我们必须保持安静,”她说。她的声音含糊而低沉。

I kiss her mouth and it’s like I’m pouring into her—or like I’m absorbing her into me. Her tongue is my tongue, her lips my lips, her breath mine. She moans and I whisper, “Shhhhhh.”
我亲吻她的嘴,就像我正在倾注在她体内——或者就像我正在将她吸收到我体内。她的舌头就是我的舌头,她的嘴唇就是我的嘴唇,她的呼吸就是我的。她呻吟着,我低声说:“嘘。”

We kiss like that and then I have her clothes off fast, and mine—taking her nipples in my mouth, kissing her breasts roughly. We start to make love and it’s, like, the most perfect, hard, pulsing, organic movement between us. We’re so there and not there—drifting on sensations of color and beating hearts and the sweat coming down, down, down.
我们就这样接吻,然后我迅速脱掉她的衣服,也脱掉我的衣服——把她的乳头含在嘴里,粗暴地亲吻她的乳房。我们开始做爱,这是我们之间最完美、最艰难、最有脉动、最有机的运动。我们既在那里又不在那里——随着色彩、心跳和汗水的感觉而漂流。

We go so long the bed is soaked through now with sweat—so much sweat. We’re kissing and locked together and it just goes on. We’re out of breath, but not. Every sensation is heightened. My hand holding hers is alive, sensual—hot. The bed is shaking and the walls are shaking and the ground and shelves and lamps and everything is shaking down around us and we just don’t care—we just don’t. I wanna stay like this forever—here with Lauren, high on meth and heroin. It seems like I’ve reached the pinnacle of my existence and I just don’t want it to stop.
我们走了这么久,床现在都被汗湿透了——太多的汗了。我们接吻并锁在一起,一切就这样继续下去。我们气喘吁吁,但没有。每一种感觉都被增强。我握住她的手,充满生机、性感——火热。床在摇晃,墙壁在摇晃,地面、架子、灯以及我们周围的一切都在摇晃,但我们不在乎——我们就是不在乎。我想永远保持这样的状态——和劳伦在一起,吸食冰毒和海洛因。似乎我已经达到了人生的顶峰,我只是不想让它停止。

Three and a half hours go by. I pull out and see that there is blood all over me. My skin has been chafed away. Still, I can’t feel it or anything.
三个半小时过去了。我抽出身来,发现浑身都是血。我的皮肤已经被磨掉了。尽管如此,我还是感觉不到它或任何东西。

Lauren lights a cigarette. We pass it back and forth between us. I wanna shoot up some more, so I stand and feel all light-headed, like I’m gonna pass out. I look down and I see my body and I’m amazed at how much weight I’ve already started to lose. My legs are starting to eat away at themselves, my hips are jutting out all dramatically. I teeter my way to the bathroom, piss, then hunt around for the rest of the dope and meth still in that cotton. That’s when I hear the knocking.
劳伦点燃一支香烟。我们在我们之间来回传递它。我想再射一些,所以我站起来,感觉头晕,好像要昏过去了。我低头看到自己的身体,惊讶地发现自己的体重已经开始减轻了。我的双腿开始自行磨损,我的臀部急剧突出。我摇摇晃晃地走进浴室,小便,然后四处寻找棉花中剩余的毒品和冰毒。就在那时我听到了敲门声。

Someone’s knocking at Lauren’s bedroom door and I feel this rush of panic. I lock myself in the bathroom and hold my breath. There are voices outside now and I figure, fuck, man, it’s over. I see the jar with the cotton in it and a dirty rig. Since we’re busted anyway I decide to suck up the rest of it and shoot it before getting thrown outta there—or thrown in jail. I sit on the toilet seat, as quietly as possible, hunting for a vein. I push off. There is a brief moment of, like, “Oh shit,” as I fall forward, crashing into the solid glass shower door. I bounce off that, hit the floor, and then it’s all black for some time.
有人敲劳伦卧室的门,我感到一阵恐慌。我把自己锁在浴室里,屏住呼吸。现在外面有声音,我想,操,伙计,一切都结束了。我看到了一个装着棉花的罐子和一个肮脏的装备。既然我们无论如何都被抓了,我决定在被扔出那里或被扔进监狱之前,把剩下的部分吸收起来并开枪射击。我尽可能安静地坐在马桶座圈上,寻找静脉。我推开。当我向前摔倒并撞到实心玻璃淋浴门时,有一个短暂的瞬间,就像“哦,该死”。我从那里弹起来,摔到地板上,然后有一段时间全黑了。

DAY 6 第六天

Coming to, there’s light flooding the bathroom and I’m lying on the tile, shivering. I stand and then my stomach seizes and I vomit into the toilet. I do it again. I choke and my throat burns and the tears and snot are wrenched outta my body. There’s no noise outside the bathroom, so after drinking some water from the tap, I turn the lock and sort of crawl my way out into Lauren’s room. No one’s there. The lights are all out and the sun’s coming in.
醒来时,浴室里透着灯光,我躺在瓷砖上,瑟瑟发抖。我站起来,然后我的胃痉挛了,我吐进了厕所。我再做一次。我窒息,喉咙灼痛,眼泪和鼻涕都从我的身体里挤出来。浴室外面没有任何噪音,所以在喝了一些水龙头里的水后,我转动锁,爬进了劳伦的房间。没有人在那里。灯光全部熄灭,阳光照进来。

I put on my clothes and try to sneak out the same way I came in. I reach my hand in my pocket and there’s a note there. The writing is scrawled hurriedly—frantic little marks on yellow lined paper.
我穿上衣服,试图像进来时一样溜出去。我把手伸进口袋,里面有一张纸条。字迹匆匆潦草——黄色横格纸上有疯狂的小标记。

Nic, if you’re fucking dead in there, I’m gonna kill you. Call me IMMEDIATELY when you wake up. My parents are leaving tomorrow around one, so you can move your stuff in after that. Fuck, I hope you’re not dead. CALL ME. Lauren.
尼克,如果你他妈的死在那里,我就杀了你。你醒来后立即给我打电话。我父母明天大约要离开,所以你可以在那之后把你的东西搬进来。操,我希望你还没死。打电话给我。劳伦.

I wait till I’m well away from that house before dialing her number. Her voice is soft, like she’s not supposed to be using her phone or something. The sky is blue, blue, but that San Francisco wind whips the hair around in front of my eyes.
我等到远离那所房子才拨通她的电话。她的声音很轻,就像她不应该使用手机什么的。天空很蓝,很蓝,但旧金山的风把我眼前的头发吹得乱七八糟。

“Nic?” “尼克?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“Jesus, what the hell happened to you last night?”
“天哪,你昨晚到底发生了什么事?”

“Nothing. You know, when I heard your dad knocking, I hid in the bathroom. I guess I shot too much dope or something, ’cause I passed out. Didn’t you guys hear me when I fell?”
“没有什么。你知道吗,当我听到你爸爸敲门时,我就躲进了浴室。我猜我注射了太多毒品或什么的,因为我昏倒了。我摔倒的时候你们没听见吗?”

“What are you talking about?”
“你在说什么?”

“When your dad came downstairs.”
“当你爸爸下楼的时候。”

“Nic, that never happened.”
“尼克,那件事从来没有发生过。”

“But I heard it. I heard you talking to him.”
“但是我听到了。我听到你和他说话了。”

“Uh, no, you didn’t.” “呃,不,你没有。”

“Fuck.” “他妈的。”

“Nic, you can’t do that again, okay?”
“尼克,你不能再这样了,好吗?”

“Yeah, I’m sorry.” “是的,对不起。”

“Will you come over tonight?”
“今晚你会过来吗?”

“Sure.” “当然。”

“Do you have any more of that…you know?”
“你还有更多的吗……你知道吗?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“All right, call me later.”
“好吧,稍后给我打电话。”

I hang up. 我挂断电话。

It’s around five thirty when Gack calls me. I spent most of the day just walking around the avenues, looking for ground scores—money, cigarettes, or whatever else might’ve been left on the ground. Once I found a black leather kit full of haircutting equipment that had five checks and almost two hundred dollars cash in it. I’ve found packs of cigarettes, bags of leftovers, even the occasional sack of weed, or coke, or something. Today, however, I find nothing but an Aiwa stereo system that I don’t need. Actually, I see a plastic bag tied at the top in front of someone’s doorway. I’m hungry and it looks like take-out maybe. I walk quickly past, circle back, then grab the bag and run off. When I round the corner I open it—hoping for some Chinese food, or Thai noodles, or anything really. The bag is full of dog shit—lots of dog shit. I drop the sack and my stomach convulses from the smell.
盖克给我打电话的时候是五点三十分左右。我一天的大部分时间都在大街上走来走去,寻找地面上的痕迹——金钱、香烟或任何可能留在地上的东西。有一次我发现了一个黑色的皮革工具箱,里面装满了理发设备,里面有五张支票和近两百美元的现金。我发现了几包香烟、一袋袋剩菜,甚至偶尔还有一袋大麻、可乐或其他东西。然而今天,除了我不需要的爱华音响系统之外,我什么也没找到。事实上,我看到某人门口前面绑着一个塑料袋。我饿了,看起来可能是外卖。我快步走过去,绕了回来,然后抓起包就跑了。当我拐过街角时,我打开它——希望能吃到一些中国菜,或者泰国面条,或者任何真正的东西。袋子里装满了狗屎——很多狗屎。我扔下袋子,我的胃因气味而痉挛。

But, like I said, Gack calls at five thirty and tells me he thinks he’s found a hookup for us. He says he can’t go into details on the phone, but we agree to meet in the TL around eight. He says to bring three hundred dollars.
但是,就像我说的,盖克在五点三十分打电话告诉我,他认为他已经为我们找到了联系对象。他说他不能在电话中透露细节,但我们同意八点左右在 TL 见面。他说要带三百块钱。

“Three hundred?” I say. “That’s all?”
“三百?”我说。 “就这样?”

“For now, yeah.” “目前来说,是的。”

I withdraw the money from my account. I’ve still got more than two thousand dollars, but just barely. My feet hurt from walking all day and I look down at the soles of my Jack Purcell sneakers—the left one has a hole starting to eat its way through the bottom. Still, I keep walking and I know that as soon as I do another shot, I won’t feel the pain anymore. It’s the same with my throat. As I start to come down a little bit, I can feel that I’m sick. My throat is sore and my nose is filled with snot. I must’ve gotten a cold somewhere. But crystal will take it all away.
我从我的帐户中提取资金。我还有两千多块钱,但已经不多了。我的脚因为走了一整天而感到疼痛,我低头看了看我的杰克·珀塞尔运动鞋的鞋底——左边的鞋底有一个洞。尽管如此,我还是继续走,我知道一旦我再注射一次,我就不会再感到疼痛了。我的喉咙也是这样。当我开始有点沮丧时​​,我能感觉到我病了。我的喉咙很痛,鼻子里充满了鼻涕。我一定是哪里感冒了。但水晶会带走这一切。

The dark is settling in. The sky glows yellow—pale—anemic from the city lights. The Tenderloin at night is a real horror show. Every three feet someone is accosting you with a plea for a handout, or the offer of drugs or sex. The men and women wander the streets and alleys with a threatening, violent want. Takers looking to take, hustlers looking to hustle—all trying to satisfy a craving that is perpetually unsatisfiable. And tonight I’m one of them.
夜幕降临。天空在城市灯光的照射下泛出黄色——苍白——苍白的光芒。晚上的里脊肉是一场真正的恐怖表演。每三英尺就有一个人向你搭话,请求施舍,或者提供毒品或性服务。男人和女人带着威胁和暴力的欲望在大街小巷徘徊。索取者想要索取,骗子想要骗取——所有这些都试图满足永远无法满足的渴望。今晚我就是其中之一。

Gack is smoking a cigarette in front of a Carl’s Jr. He’s listening to music through some headphones. He’s wearing the same clothes he always wears.
Gack 在 Carl’s Jr. 面前抽烟。他正在通过耳机听音乐。他穿着他平时穿的衣服。

“What’s up, man?” he says, doing some slap/snap handshake thing with me. His eyes are all over the place.
“小伙子怎么了?”他说着,跟我做了一些拍打/握手的动作。他的眼睛到处都是。

“You tell me.” “你告诉我。”

He starts walking fast and I follow.
他开始快步走,我跟着。

“All right, so there’s this guy, Joe, right? Joe just got outta jail and he’s movin’ away to somewhere in, like, the deep South—Georgia, or some shit. Joe knows everybody and he says he’s gonna hook us up with his connection, so we can start dealing directly from them. He’s, like, passing on the torch, right?”
“好吧,那就是这个人,乔,对吧?乔刚刚出狱,他要搬到南方的某个地方——乔治亚州,或者其他什么地方。乔认识每个人,他说他会为我们建立联系,这样我们就可以直接与他们打交道。他就像是在传递火炬,对吧?”

“Cool.” “凉爽的。”

“So we’ll just try these hookups out. We’ll get three hundred dollars’ worth of really good shit. We’ll cut it and sell it—set aside maybe half for personal use.”
“所以我们就尝试一下这些连接。我们会得到价值三百美元的好东西。我们会把它切下来卖掉——留出一半供个人使用。”

“And you trust this guy?”
“你信任这个人吗?”

“Hell, yeah. I’ve known him for fucking ever.”
“见鬼,是啊。我他妈的就认识他了。”

“All right, man, so I’m gonna leave it up to you then.”
“好吧,伙计,那我就把这件事交给你了。”

“Word.” “单词。”

I haven’t really been paying attention, but somehow we’ve ended up down this alley with nothing but one flickering light overhead. We stop at a rusted iron gate in front of an apartment complex. Gack pushes a button, says, “Yo, it’s Gack,” and we’re buzzed in.
我并没有真正注意,但不知何故,我们最终沿着这条小巷走下去,除了头顶上闪烁的一盏灯之外什么也没有。我们在一栋公寓大楼前的一扇生锈的铁门前停了下来。盖克按下按钮,说道:“哟,是盖克。”然后我们就被接通了。

The hallway is cramped and smells of urine and mold. The carpet is bare, stained, burned. The walls are all uneven, giving the place the feeling of a rocking ship. I steady myself against the dirty brown banister.
走廊很狭窄,充满尿液和霉菌的气味。地毯光秃秃的,有污渍,有烧焦的痕迹。墙壁凹凸不平,给人一种船摇晃的感觉。我靠着肮脏的棕色栏杆稳住自己。

A door opens maybe ten yards away. A long-haired man who looks Persian or something—with black, thick eyebrows—steps out into the hall.
大约十码外有一扇门打开。一个长发男人,看起来像波斯人什么的——眉毛又黑又粗——走进大厅。

“He’s in here,” he says.
“他在这里,”他说。

We follow him inside a room the size of a small kitchen. There’s a bed, a porno movie playing on the TV, and nothing else. A fat man—probably fifty-five, with a receding hairline—smokes speed from a long glass pipe. He exhales loudly and looks up at us. He shifts back to the far corner of the bed, settling in against the back wall.
我们跟着他走进一个小厨房大小的房间。房间里只有一张床,电视上正在播放一部色情电影,除此之外什么也没有。一个胖子——大概五十五岁,发际线后移——从一根长长的玻璃烟斗里快速抽烟。他大声呼气,抬头看着我们。他移回床的最远角落,靠着后墙坐下。

“Gack, it’s been a long time.”
“嘎嘎,好久不见了。”

“Yeah, welcome back. This is Nic.”
“是的,欢迎回来。这是尼克。”

Joe reaches out and shakes my hand. His eyes are gray and glazed over. He has a scruffy beard covering his fleshy cheeks. His lips are wet and thick. He passes me the pipe and I take a hit without wiping it off or anything, even though I want to.
乔伸出手来和我握手。他的眼睛是灰色的,目光呆滞。他的肉质脸颊上覆盖着邋遢的胡须。他的嘴唇又湿又厚。他把管子递给我,我挨了一击,但没有把它擦掉或做任何事,尽管我想这么做。

“So, Nic,” he says, his voice trembling from the narcotics. “You wanna get into dealing this nasty shit, eh?”
“那么,尼克,”他说道,声音因麻醉剂而颤抖。 “你想参与处理这种令人讨厌的事情,是吗?”

I nod, sitting down on the floor next to the Persian man. Gack leans back on the bed with Joe.
我点点头,坐在波斯人旁边的地板上。盖克和乔一起靠在床上。

“Gack and I are gonna work together,” I say.
“我和盖克要一起工作,”我说。

“All right, man, but I’d be careful. Anyway, let’s get this started. You gotta phone I could borrow?”
“好吧,伙计,但我会小心的。无论如何,让我们开始吧。你要打电话给我借一下吗?”

I hand him my cell and he makes a few calls. I half listen to his conversation while Gack and I pass the pipe back and forth. The Persian man still says nothing. He doesn’t hit the pipe when I offer it to him.
我把手机递给他,他打了几个电话。当我和盖克来回传递烟斗时,我半听着他的谈话。波斯人仍然一言不发。当我向他提供管道时,他没有敲击管道。

“So someone’ll be by within the half hour,” says Joe. “These are definitely some folks you wanna be down with. Gack, pay attention, man.”
“所以半小时内就会有人过来,”乔说。 “这些人绝对是你想与之相处的人。盖克,注意点,伙计。”

Gack is messing around with a portable CD player—taking it apart with some multi-tool key chain thing. He looks up briefly.
Gack 正在摆弄一台便携式 CD 播放器——用一些多功能工具钥匙链的东西把它拆开。他短暂地抬起头。

“Let me lay this shit down for y’all. If I’m gonna give you kids my connects, you gotta understand a few things first. Gack, you’ve always been real straight ahead and Nic, well, if Gack vouches for you, then you’re all right with me.”
“让我为你们大家放下这件事。如果我要给你们孩子们我的联系,你们首先必须了解一些事情。盖克,你一直都是很正直的人,尼克,好吧,如果盖克为你担保,那么你就同意我了。”

He rambles on for maybe twenty minutes—talking about how you have to never let the other guy get up on you. Bottom line is it’s all about money. Never trust anyone. Never do anything out of goodwill. It’s all business. Never get sentimental. Never let anyone in. Start off selling small sacks, and as they get more dependent, keep making the sacks smaller. Always keep a weapon on you. The best is something discreet like a skateboard or a pair of drumsticks. Gack argues with him a little, stating that he’s always found that being honest gets you further in the long run. Joe dismisses this entirely. He expounds on the virtues of coldhearted bloodthirstiness. I listen and just try and make him like me by nodding every once in a while as though I really get it.
他胡言乱语了大约二十分钟——谈论如何永远不要让另一个人欺负你。底线是一切都与金钱有关。永远不要相信任何人。永远不要出于善意而做任何事情。这都是生意。永远不要感伤。永远不要让任何人进来。从卖小麻袋开始,当他们变得更加依赖时,继续让麻袋变小。始终随身携带武器。最好的是一些低调的东西,比如滑板或一对鼓槌。盖克与他争论了一会儿,说他总是发现诚实从长远来看会让你走得更远。乔完全驳斥了这一点。他阐述了冷酷嗜血的美德。我听着,时不时点点头,试着让他喜欢我,就好像我真的明白了一样。

The doorbell sounds and we buzz two large men into the building. One’s white, the other looks Latino. The room is so full of bodies now, I’m sweating. The introductions are brief. Joe presents Gack as his successor, they shake hands, pass over a phone number, and that’s it. I give them three hundred dollars for a rock of crystal about the size of a golf ball. It looks very pure. They leave and then it’s just me and Joe and Gack and the Persian guy, who still hasn’t said more than three and a half goddamn words.
门铃响了,我们把两个大个子推进了大楼。一个是白人,另一个看起来是拉丁裔。房间里现在挤满了尸体,我满头大汗。介绍很简短。乔提出盖克作为他的继任者,他们握手,传递电话号码,仅此而已。我给他们三百美元买一块高尔夫球大小的水晶。看起来非常清纯。他们离开了,然后只剩下我、乔、盖克和那个波斯人,他还没有说过超过三个半的话。

I hand the sack to Gack along with two clean rigs, asking him to make us shots to try it out. As Gack is preparing it, Joe starts asking me questions. I tell him my story, maybe being a little too open—saying I got all this money I’m looking to invest. He stares so directly into my eyes while I’m talking, I have to keep looking at the floor.
我把袋子和两个干净的装备一起交给了盖克,请他让我们尝试一下。当盖克准备的时候,乔开始问我问题。我告诉他我的故事,也许有点太开放了——说我得到了所有这些钱,我想投资。当我说话时,他直视着我的眼睛,我不得不一直看着地板。

He waits till Gack shoots me up before he says it. I cough so hard as the shit hits me. My ears just won’t stop ringing. I think maybe I’ll puke or something it’s so strong—but I revel in the intensity. My whole body is paralyzed for a moment. I breathe out for a long time, light a cigarette, laugh. Gack’s reaction is pretty much like mine. Shit’s very pure, like I thought.
他一直等到盖克开枪打死我才说出这句话。我咳嗽得厉害,粪便打到了我身上。我的耳朵就是不停地响。我想也许我会呕吐或者其他什么太强烈的东西——但我陶醉于这种强烈的感觉。我的全身一瞬间瘫痪了。我长长地呼了口气,点了一支烟,笑了。加克的反应和我的很像。狗屎很纯粹,就像我想的那样。

“You like that, huh?” asks Joe.
“你喜欢这样,嗯?”乔问道。

I nod. 我点点头。

“You know, I can get you some glass that’s a whole lot better.”
“你知道,我可以给你一些更好的玻璃。”

“Really?” “真的吗?”

“Hell, yeah. I could do it tonight. How much money can you get?”
“见鬼,是啊。今晚我可以做到。你能拿到多少钱?”

“I don’t know. Two hundred’s my limit, I think.”
“我不知道。我想,两百是我的极限了。”

“Well, that’ll be enough to start.”
“嗯,这样就可以开始了。”

“Okay.” “好的。”

I look over at Gack, try to read his expression, but he’s not paying attention. He’s back with the damn CD player. The Persian man is leaning against the wall, asleep. Some guy is fucking some girl from behind on the small, grainy TV screen.
我看着加克,试图解读他的表情,但他没有注意。他带着该死的 CD 播放器回来了。波斯人靠在墙上睡着了。一个男人在小小的、颗粒状的电视屏幕上从后面操一个女孩。

“Let me use your phone again.”
“让我再用一下你的手机。”

I hand it over and Joe gets up off the bed. He’s even fatter than he seemed sitting down. His stomach hangs way over his belt. He stomps outta the room, down the hall, and I wait. Gack says nothing. I take a notebook out of my bag and start to draw—faces coming out of faces with so many scratchy lines. Joe steps back through the door.
我把它递了过去,乔从床上起来。他比坐着时看起来还要胖。他的胃悬在腰带上方。他跺着脚走出房间,穿过走廊,我等待着。盖克什么也没说。我从包里拿出一个笔记本,开始画画——脸上浮现出许多潦草的线条。乔退后一步穿过门。

“All set. Let’s go to an ATM.”
“可以了,好了。我们去ATM机吧。”

“Cool.” “凉爽的。”

“There’s one down the street.”
“街上就有一家。”

We walk. 我们走。

Standing and moving after all the meth I’ve shot and smoked kicks everything screaming into hyperreality. As my blood starts to circulate more quickly, the drug crawls down the different pathways of my body. My nerves are shot. I can feel my toes moving compulsively in my shoes.
在我注射和吸完所有冰毒之后,站起来并移动一下,一切都尖叫着进入超现实。当我的血液开始更快地循环时,药物沿着我身体的不同路径爬行。我的神经受到打击。我能感觉到我的脚趾在鞋子里不由自主地移动。

The Tres Amigos liquor store has an ATM in the back next to the ninety-nine-cent bags of chips. As I take my card out, Joe leans over and looks at it closely.
Tres Amigos 酒类商店后面有一台自动提款机,旁边就是一袋 99 美分的薯条。当我拿出卡片时,乔俯身仔细地看着它。

“Bank of America, huh? I used to work for them back in the day. They still use the same number sequence? Yup. I got a way with numbers.”
“美国银行,是吧?我以前曾为他们工作过。他们仍然使用相同的编号规则?是的。我有办法处理数字。”

“Not me,” I say. “I’m horrible at that stuff.” I insert the card and type my code in. Joe is standing almost on top of me and I can smell the sweat clinging to his black hooded sweatshirt. Two hundred dollars comes out.
“不是我,”我说。 “我对那些东西很讨厌。”我插入卡并输入密码。乔几乎站在我身上,我可以闻到他黑色连帽运动衫上的汗味。两百块钱就出来了。

We make our way back to the apartment and Joe is talking a lot. He’s going on about the new life he’s gonna have in Georgia, or some place like that. He’s gonna leave all this behind him—thugging, meth—make a clean break, a fresh start.
我们回到公寓,乔说了很多话。他正在谈论他将在佐治亚州或类似的地方过的新生活。他要把这一切抛在脑后——暴徒、冰毒——彻底决裂,重新开始。

I’m encouraging. I nod a lot.
我很鼓励。我频频点头。

He puts a hand on my shoulder. “You know, kid,” he says. “You’re all right. You’re gonna do fine. Just remember, in this game, you can’t trust anyone. You understand me?”
他把手放在我的肩膀上。 “你知道,孩子,”他说。 “你没事吧。你会做得很好的。请记住,在这个游戏中,你不能相信任何人。你明白我的意思?”

“Yeah,” I say. “是的,”我说。

“Especially in the fucking TL.”
“尤其是在该死的TL中。”

We go inside and Joe asks to borrow my phone again. I pass it over.
我们进去后,乔再次要求借我的手机。我把它传过去。

“This next connect is completely off the hook,” he says. “You aren’t gonna believe how good his shit is.”
“下一次连接完全没有问题,”他说。 “你不会相信他的狗屎有多好。”

He tells me to get the money ready. “Put it on the dresser here.”
他叫我准备好钱。 “放在这里的梳妆台上。”

I do. 我愿意。

Gack looks up suddenly. The Persian guy is still asleep. “Joe, what the hell is going on?”
盖克突然抬起头来。波斯小伙还在睡觉。 “乔,这到底是怎么回事?”

“Nothing, G, I’m just settin’ yer boy up with some more crystal.”
“没什么,G,我只是给你的孩子准备一些水晶。”

“From who?” “从谁?”

“Dude, chill. Hold on a minute, I gotta make one more call.” He walks outta the room.
“伙计,冷静点。请稍等一下,我还要再打一个电话。”他走出房间。

“Something’s weird,” says Gack. “How much money you get?”
“有些事情很奇怪,”加克说。 “你拿了多少钱?”

“Two hundred.” “二百。”

“Where is it?” “它在哪里?”

“There, on the dresser.” “那里,梳妆台上。”

“Where?” “在哪里?”

I look over. Of course it’s gone.
我看过去。当然已经消失了。

“Fuck, wait here,” yells Gack.
“操,在这儿等着,”盖克喊道。

He runs off. 他跑开了。

I’m just left staring. A sickness burrows into my insides. I wonder if I’ll ever see Gack again—if it was all a setup. My phone is gone—all that money. I’m not sure what to do. I start cooking up a huge chunk of black tar heroin. The Persian man jerks awake suddenly.
我只是盯着看。一种疾病钻进了我的内心。我想知道我是否还能再见到加克——如果这一切都是一个安排。我的手机不见了——所有的钱都不见了。我不知道该怎么办。我开始煮一大块黑焦油海洛因。波斯人猛然惊醒。

“What’s going on?” “这是怎么回事?”

“That guy Joe…” “乔那个家伙……”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“You know him well?” “你很了解他?”

“Sort of.” “有点。”

“He just ripped me off.”
“他只是敲诈了我。”

“Oh.” “哦。”

“Gack went to go find him—maybe. I don’t know. You mind if I shoot some heroin here?”
“盖克去找他了——也许吧。我不知道。你介意我在这里注射一些海洛因吗?”

“No, no—whatever you need. That sucks, man. How much he get?”
“不,不——无论你需要什么。太糟糕了,伙计。他能得到多少钱?”

I tell him. 我告诉他。

“Fuck. I’m Ali, by the way.”
“他妈的。顺便说一下,我是阿里。”

“Nic.” “尼克。”

He lies back as though trying to sleep against the wall again. I pump all the heroin into my vein. It maybe takes the edge off waiting. I focus on the ceiling fading in and out. Thirty minutes go by.
他向后躺去,好像想再次靠着墙睡觉。我将所有海洛因泵入静脉。也许这可以减轻等待的痛苦。我专注于天花板的淡入淡出。三十分钟过去了。

“All right,” I say. “Ali, man, I’m leaving. This is bullshit.”
“好吧,”我说。 “阿里,伙计,我要走了。这是胡说八道。”

“Yeah,” he says, opening his eyes out of a half sleep. “You gotta be more careful, man.”
“是啊,”他从半睡半醒中睁开眼睛说道。 “你必须更加小心,伙计。”

I pack my bag up, sling it over my shoulder, and start outta there. Ali shakes my hand. I feel heat in my eyes—a stinging like maybe I’ll cry. The hallway swells and shifts around me. The ripped-out feeling of my insides is overwhelming. But then Gack is calling out to me, just outside the gated stairway.
我收拾好包,把它扛在肩上,然后出发。阿里与我握手。我感到眼睛里发热——一种刺痛,我可能会哭。走廊在我周围膨胀并移动。我的内心被撕裂的感觉是压倒性的。但随后盖克就在带门的楼梯外呼唤我。

“Gack, man, fuck.” “哎呀,伙计,操。”

“Nic, I am so sorry.”
“尼克,我很抱歉。”

“You weren’t in on that?”
“你没有参与其中吗?”

“No way, man. I fucking swear. Look, here’s the deal—Joe took off. I just went home and my dad thinks he’d been there. He stole our computer—my dad is freaking out. He’s skipped out now, man. No one knows where he is.”
“没门。我他妈发誓。看,事情是这样的——乔起飞了。我刚回家,我爸爸以为他在那儿。他偷了我们的电脑——我爸爸吓坏了。他现在已经逃出去了,伙计。没有人知道他在哪里。”

“When did he take the computer?”
“他什么时候拿走电脑的?”

“Just now, man; he had a key to our room.”
“就在现在,伙计;他有我们房间的钥匙。”

“Gack, this is so not cool.”
“嘎克,这太不酷了。”

“I know, man. But look—I was talking to my dad. We’re gonna figure this out. He gave me his phone. Already we got someone waitin’ to buy a sack. We’ve gotta break that rock up and slang that shit. We’ll make your money back quick.”
“我知道,伙计。但是你看——我正在和我爸爸说话。我们会解决这个问题的。他把他的电话给了我。我们已经有人在等着买麻袋了。我们必须打碎那块石头并用俚语说那些狗屎。我们会尽快把钱还给你。”

“And?” “和?”

“And whatever extra we make we’re gonna give to my dad, cool?”
“无论我们赚到什么,我们都会送给我爸爸,好吗?”

“I don’t know, man. Maybe I should just cut my losses.”
“我不知道,伙计。也许我应该减少损失。”

“No way. This is gonna work out.”
“决不。这件事一定会成功的。”

I light a cigarette and I don’t offer one to Gack. We’re still leaning against the white peeling walls of Ali’s building.
我点了一支烟,但没有递给加克。我们仍然靠在阿里大楼剥落的白色墙壁上。

“Gack, man, honestly, I’m not sure I can trust you anymore.”
“哎呀,伙计,老实说,我不确定我还能再相信你吗。”

He’s quiet a minute. “Yeah, I understand. I do. But you gotta believe me, that had nothing to do with me. I’ve known Joe since I was a kid. I’m telling you, man, he had a key to our place. We all trusted him and he fucked over a lot of people tonight. Everyone’s lookin’ for him. He’s got nowhere to run. I bet we find him before morning—no joke.”
他安静了一分钟。 “是的,我明白了。我愿意。但你要相信我,这与我无关。我从小就认识乔。我告诉你,伙计,他有我们家的钥匙。我们都信任他,今晚他操了很多人。每个人都在寻找他。他无处可逃。我打赌我们会在早上之前找到他——不是开玩笑。”

“And you had no idea he was gonna rip me off?”
“你不知道他会敲诈我吗?”

He’s quiet again. “Look, at a certain point I, uh, sensed…something.” He jams his hands in his pockets. “But what was I supposed to say? You just kept going along with everything. You’re so open and nice—people are gonna tear you apart. They can sense it here, man. They feed on it. You gotta lot to learn if this is gonna work out.”
他又安静了。 “看,在某个时刻我,呃,感觉到了……一些东西。”他把手插进口袋里。 “但是我应该说什么?你只是继续一切。你是如此开放和友善——人们会把你撕碎的。他们在这里能感觉到,伙计。他们以此为食。如果这件事能成功,你需要学习很多东西。”

Now it’s my turn to be quiet awhile. “You’re right,” I say.

“Yeah, man, you gotta stay humble and you gotta watch me, man—you gotta pay attention. Watch what I do—how I act. I keep my mouth shut, man, and I never reveal more than I have to. Like if I have a pack of cigarettes, I never pull out the whole pack. I take out one cigarette and I keep it real discreet. If someone asks, I say I bummed it—even if I don’t mind givin’ ’em one. You never wanna let on that you have more than anyone else—you got it?”
“是的,伙计,你必须保持谦虚,你必须看着我,伙计——你必须集中注意力。观察我做什么——我如何表现。我会闭嘴,伙计,除非必要,我绝不会透露更多信息。就像我有一包香烟,我从来不会把整包烟抽出来。我拿出一根香烟,并小心翼翼地抽烟。如果有人问起,我会说我很失望——即使我不介意给他们一个。你永远不想让别人知道你比任何人都拥有更多——明白了吗?”

I nod. Gack actually puts his hand on my shoulder. “Come on, man, let’s move.”
我点点头。盖克实际上把手放在了我的肩膀上。 “来吧,伙计,我们走吧。”

We do. 我们的确是。

The first stop we make is at some cheap apartment complex south of Market. The streetlights are burned out and we turn down a back alley into almost total darkness.
我们的第一站是市场以南的一些廉价公寓大楼。路灯都灭了,我们拐进一条后巷,陷入一片漆黑。

There’s a hooded figure leaning against the side of a corrugated metal garage door. The deep charcoal orange glow of a cigarette, smoked down to the butt, illuminates his scarred face.
有一个戴着兜帽的人靠在波纹金属车库门的一侧。香烟的深炭橙色光芒,一直被抽到烟蒂,照亮了他伤痕累累的脸。

“Excuse me, uh, could you guys spare any change?” he asks as we walk past.
“对不起,呃,你们能给点零钱吗?”当我们走过时他问道。

“Bullet?” says Gack. “子弹?”加克说。

“Fuck, Gack, Nic, what’s up?”
“操,Gack,Nic,怎么了?”

“Dude.” “伙计。”

Bullet gets up off the ground and chucks the smoking filter out into the narrow street. He smells bad, like he hasn’t changed his clothes in a week. His eyes are lined and creased—heavy, gray. We ask him what he’s doing out here and he admits he was just trying to find a place to sleep.
子弹从地上站起来,把冒烟的过滤嘴扔到狭窄的街道上。他闻起来很难闻,就像他一周没有换衣服一样。他的眼睛布满了皱纹和皱纹——沉重、灰色。我们问他在这里做什么,他承认他只是想找个地方睡觉。

“I’m so tired, man. You guys have any ups for me?”
“我太累了,伙计。你们有什么好办法给我吗?”

I wanna say yes and give him speed and everything he wants, but I just shake my head.
我想说“是”并给他速度和他想要的一切,但我只是摇摇头。

“We gotta sell what we got.”
“我们必须卖掉我们得到的东西。”

Gack tells him the story of Joe ripping us off. Bullet doesn’t seem that surprised, really.
盖克给他讲了乔欺骗我们的故事。子弹看起来并不那么惊讶,真的。

“Well, you think I could sleep in your car?” he asks me. “I swear, I won’t fuck with anything. I’ll lock myself in, man.”
“嗯,你觉得我可以睡在你的车里吗?”他问我。 “我发誓,我不会搞任何事。我会把自己锁在里面的,伙计。”

I agree, but I won’t give him my keys. Instead, I walk back where I parked and let him in. He lies down in the back and grabs one of my sweaters and is immediately asleep. The smell of him fills my car.
我同意,但我不会把钥匙给他。相反,我走回停车的地方让他进来。他躺在后面,抓起我的一件毛衣,然后立即睡着了。我的车里充满了他的气味。

“It’s pretty weird us running into him,” I say to Gack, walking back toward the apartment.
“我们遇到他真是太奇怪了,”我一边向公寓走去,一边对加克说道。

“It’s not weird,” he says. “That’s how it all works, or haven’t you figured that out yet?”
“这并不奇怪,”他说。 “事情就是这样,还是你还没弄清楚?”

I think maybe he’s right.
我想也许他是对的。

Gack calls up on his dad’s phone and a couple minutes later a man comes down and opens the door. We’ve already broken off what’s supposed to be a gram but is obviously way smaller, and put it in the plastic wrapper from my pack of cigarettes. The guy is supposed to give us eighty bucks for it. He looks like he hasn’t been outside in years. He has doughy, pale skin and bones protruding from his face. His dark hair is falling out, and he has a red alcoholic nose. His stomach is horribly swollen and he looks almost pregnant. His voice comes out curt and demanding—high-pitched, whiny. We all introduce each other, but I don’t remember his name. He leads us through the shabby lobby—walls covered with rusted-out mailboxes—into a loud, clunking, dented elevator.
盖克拨通了他父亲的电话,几分钟后,一个男人下来打开了门。我们已经把原本应该是一克但显然要小得多的东西拆下来,然后把它放在我香烟盒的塑料包装纸里。那家伙应该给我们八十块钱。他看上去已经很多年没有出门了。他的皮肤松软、苍白,脸上骨头突出。他的黑发开始脱落,鼻子因酒气而发红。他的肚子肿得厉害,看起来几乎怀孕了。他的声音简短而严厉——高亢、哀怨。我们都互相介绍,但我不记得他的名字。他领着我们穿过破旧的大厅——墙上挂满了生锈的邮箱——进入一部声音很大、嘎嘎作响、凹陷的电梯。

The doors open and we step inside. The space is cramped and I can smell something like baby powder on the man’s pasty skin. He runs a meaty hand through his stringy hair, then reaches out and stops the elevator somewhere between the second and third floor. A light hums sickeningly overhead. Sweat collects on his forehead and runs down along his ears. My breath catches, waiting for something.
门打开了,我们走了进去。空间很狭窄,我能闻到男人苍白的皮肤上有类似婴儿爽身粉的味道。他用一只肉肉的手梳理着他的头发,然后伸出手,将电梯停在二楼和三楼之间的某个地方。头顶上有一盏灯发出令人作呕的嗡嗡声。汗水聚集在他的额头上,顺着耳朵流下来。我呼吸急促,等待着什么。

“What’s up, man?” asks Gack.
“小伙子怎么了?”加克问道。

“Let’s see it,” the man says.
“让我们看看,”男人说。

Gack pulls out the sack, holding it tightly in his hand.
盖克拉出袋子,紧紧地握在手里。

“Looks small,” says the man.
“看起来很小,”男人说。

“Whatever, this is fat.” “不管怎样,这就是胖子。”

The man stares at Gack. Gack looks right into the man’s milky green eyes. The man looks away. He hands Gack a wad of cash.
男人盯着盖克。盖克直视着男人乳绿色的眼睛。男人移开视线。他递给盖克一叠现金。

“Take it, Nic.” “拿走它,尼克。”

I do—stuffing it in my pocket.
我愿意——把它塞进口袋里。

Gack passes the sack over and the man turns the elevator back on. It lurches up, bucks, and we struggle our way to the fourth floor.
盖克把麻袋递了过去,那人重新打开了电梯。它突然倾斜起来,我们艰难地爬到了四楼。

“Good night, boys,” the man says.
“晚安,孩子们,”男人说。

He walks out into the hallway and we take the elevator down. We’re almost out the front door when I finally take the money out and count it.
他走进走廊,我们乘电梯下去。当我们快要走出前门时,我终于把钱拿出来数了数。

“Gack, man, he’s twenty short.”
“哎呀,伙计,他还矮二十岁。”

“What?” “什么?”

I show him the three twenty-dollar bills.
我给他看了三张二十美元的钞票。

“Fuck.” “他妈的。”

“What do we do?” “我们做什么?”

“Just, uh, hold on a second.”
“只是,呃,等一下。”

He dials the guy’s number. There’s no answer. I squat down and rock on the balls of my feet—holding my knees to my chest.
他拨通了那个人的电话号码。没有答案。我蹲下来,用脚掌摇晃——将膝盖放在胸前。

“Go get Bullet,” he says. “Give him a shot, okay? I’ll wait here and try and get my dad on the phone.”
“去拿子弹吧,”他说。 “给他一个机会,好吗?我会在这里等一下,然后试着给我爸爸打电话。”

I walk out into the night, hiking up the collar of my jacket against the damp that’s settled in over everything. The blood in my ears is loud, loud, loud and my hands shake. I think about Bullet’s big bowie knife and the fat man, smelling of fine powder.
我走进夜色中,拉起夹克领子,抵御一切都被浸透的湿气。我的耳朵里充满了血声,声音很大,声音很大,我的手也在颤抖。我想起了子弹的大鲍伊刀和那个散发着细粉气味的胖子。

I tap on the window and Bullet starts up.
我点击窗口,Bullet 启动。

“What’s going on?” “这是怎么回事?”

“Hey, unlock the door.” “喂,把门打开。”

I slide into the front seat and immediately start making up two shots. I put some more heroin in both our rigs, explaining the situation to Bullet. He hoots loudly.
我滑进前座,立即开始补两张照片。我在我们的两个装备中又放了一些海洛因,并向子弹解释了情况。他大声叫。

“All right, man, bring it on. We’re gonna fuck that guy up.”
“好吧,伙计,带上吧。我们要操死那个家伙。”

I swallow something down in my throat.
我把东西咽到喉咙里。

“You packin’ anything?” he asks me.
“你收拾东西了吗?”他问我。

I laugh. “Bullet, come on, man, I’ve never even hit anyone before.”
我笑。 “子弹,来吧,伙计,我以前从来没有打过人。”

He can’t figure that one out.
他想不出来。

We shoot up and light cigarettes and get ready.
我们开枪,点燃香烟,做好准备。

He hands me a screwdriver from his back pocket.
他从后兜里掏出一把螺丝刀递给我。

“Hold this,” he says. “But if you have to swing it, use the handle side first, got it? We don’t wanna actually kill this guy.”
“拿着这个,”他说。 “但是如果你必须摆动它,请先使用手柄一侧,明白了吗?我们并不想真的杀了这个人。”

I don’t think all the heroin in the world could make my stomach stop cramping up on me, but I do manage to lead Bullet back to the man’s apartment complex. Gack is still talking on the phone to his dad, but he hangs up when we knock on the door and lets us in. The three of us pace the lobby, talking. Bullet’s voice has dropped, like, three octaves since doing that H.
我不认为世界上所有的海洛因都能让我的胃停止痉挛,但我确实设法把子弹带回了那个男人的公寓大楼。盖克仍在和他爸爸通电话,但当我们敲门并让我们进去时,他挂断了电话。我们三个人在大厅里踱步,交谈着。自从做了那个H之后,子弹的声音下降了三个八度。

“So my dad says it was probably a mistake.”
“所以我爸爸说这可能是一个错误。”

“Does your dad know which apartment is his?” I ask.
“你爸爸知道哪一套公寓是他的吗?”我问。

Gack shakes his head. 盖克摇摇头。

Bullet thinks for sure the guy was trying to rip us off. He goes on about all the shit he’s gonna do to him. Gack and I both pretty much ignore this for now. We decide to go up to the fourth floor and check it out. Maybe we’ll hear something. Meanwhile, Gack keeps dialing the man’s number. There’s never any answer.
子弹认为那家伙肯定是想敲诈我们。他继续讲述他将对他做的所有事情。 Gack 和我现在几乎都忽略了这一点。我们决定上四楼去看看。也许我们会听到一些消息。与此同时,盖克继续拨打那个人的号码。永远没有任何答案。

The elevator carries us along slowly. We step out onto the dark splattered carpet and speak quietly to one another. There are potted plants lining the hallway. The numbers are nailed unevenly into the flimsy apartment doors—401, 402, 403. We listen at each one. None of us are really breathing at all. Everything is quiet.
电梯载着我们慢慢前行。我们走到漆黑的、溅满斑点的地毯上,轻声地互相交谈。走廊两旁摆满了盆栽植物。这些数字参差不齐地钉在脆弱的公寓门上——401、402、403。我们仔细听着每一个数字。我们没有人真正在呼吸。一切都很安静。

I’m the one who hears the pounding first. It’s faint and rhythmic—coming from the last apartment next to the window and fire escape.

“Over there.” “在那边。”

A moan escapes the keyhole. Bullet pulls out the knife.
一声呻吟从钥匙孔中逸出。子弹拔出刀子。

We all just listen. 我们都只是听着。

Another moan and then the fat man’s voice comes through—saying something like, “Hold still, hold still.” He’s repeating it over and over.
又是一声呻吟,然后胖子的声音传来——像是在说“别动,别动。”他一遍又一遍地重复这句话。

Gack nods and Bullet pounds on the door with his fist. The whole world is turned silent a moment. I back up and Gack puts a hand on my shoulder. He whispers in my ear, “It’s all right.”
加克点点头,子弹用拳头敲门。整个世界瞬间安静下来。我向后退了一步,盖克把手放在我的肩膀上。他在我耳边低语:“没关系。”

Then the fat man’s voice is right at the door.
然后胖子的声音就在门口响起。

“What is it?” “它是什么?”

“Yo, it’s Gack, Mike’s son.”
“哟,这是盖克,迈克的儿子。”

“What do you want?” “你想要什么?”

The door opens ever so slightly and all at once Bullet kicks the thing as hard as he can.
门打开得非常轻微,子弹突然用尽全力踢了那东西。

The fat man falls back on the floor. He’s wearing white underwear and nothing else. His skin hangs down all over the place. When he falls his head whips back, smashing against the hard polished wood floor. He says, “Jesus Christ, Jesus Christ, Jesus Christ.”
胖子向后倒在地板上。他只穿着白色内衣,没有其他任何东西。他的皮肤到处都垂下来。当他跌倒时,他的头猛地向后仰,撞在坚硬的抛光木地板上。他说:“耶稣基督,耶稣基督,耶稣基督。”

He keeps on saying it.
他一直这么说。

We all step in and I close the door behind us. I look away from the man crumpled on the floor.
我们都走了进来,我关上了身后的门。我把目光从那个瘫倒在地板上的男人身上移开。

“You shorted us twenty,” says Gack. “It’s eighty for a gram, last I checked.”
“你卖空了我们二十个,”加克说。 “我上次查了一下,一克是八十。”

“I gave you eighty, I swear.”
“我给了你八十,我发誓。”

“Nic?” “尼克?”

I take out the three twenty-dollar bills. Bullet grabs them from me—balling them up, throwing them at the man.
我拿出三张二十美元的钞票。子弹从我手中夺过它们,将它们揉成一团,扔向那个人。

“Count it.” “算一下吧。”

The man writhes around like a giant slug.
男人像一只巨大的蛞蝓一样翻滚着。

“I’m sorry. I swear, it was an accident. I’ll get the money.”
“对不起。我发誓,这是一次意外。我去拿钱。”

“Damn right,” says Bullet.
“太对了,”子弹说。

Then suddenly, we hear something coming from the back room. It’s like a grunting sound.
突然,我们听到后面的房间里传来什么声音。就像咕噜声一样。

“What the fuck is that?”
“那是什么鬼?”

Bullet has the knife all poised and everything and before I know what I’m doing, I have the screwdriver out and I’m clutching it tightly. We walk through the apartment, toward the back bedroom. Bullet pushes open the door just as the man on the floor yells, “Don’t.”
子弹已经把刀准备好了,在我知道自己在做什么之前,我已经拿出螺丝刀并紧紧抓住它。我们穿过公寓,朝后面的卧室走去。子弹推开了门,地上的那个人大喊:“不要。”

Inside there is a very hairy man tied so that he is stretched naked and facedown across the width of the bed. He is blindfolded and gagged. He seems to be choking a little or something, ’cause he makes this weird noise in his throat. Bullet says, “Awww, fuck” and then laughs and laughs.
里面有一个毛茸茸的男人,他被绑着,赤身裸体,脸朝下,与床一样宽。他被蒙住眼睛,堵住嘴。他似乎有点窒息什么的,因为他喉咙里发出奇怪的声音。子弹说:“噢,操”,然后大笑起来。

“You have no right to treat people this way,” the fat man says, walking with his head down into the small, immaculate kitchen. His pants are slung over a high-backed chair. He reaches his hand into the front pocket, pulling out a crumpled twenty and throwing it on the floor with the others. Gack gathers it up. He kind of nods at us and we all get the hell out of there.
“你没有权利这样对待别人,”胖子一边说着,一边低着头走进狭小的、一尘不染的厨房。他的裤子挂在高背椅上。他把手伸进前面的口袋,掏出一张皱巴巴的二十美元,和其他的一起扔到地板上。盖克把它收集起来。他向我们点了点头,然后我们就离开了那里。

I hear the man cursing behind us and I feel like I need to wash my hands.
我听到那个男人在我们身后咒骂,我觉得我需要洗手。

Gack calls his dad from the cell phone once we’re outside. Our next hookup is just three blocks away. His dad tells him that as far as everyone can figure, Joe is gonna be leaving on a Greyhound from the bus station sometime in the morning. We decide to stake the place out after we make some more deliveries. Actually, it’s Bullet who seems the most enthusiastic about the whole idea. His loyalty is sweet, in a very not sweet sort of way. Anyway, he’s going on and on about the best plan of attack, or whatever, when I start thinking about my ATM card.
我们一出门,盖克就用手机给他爸爸打电话。我们的下一个连接点距离我们仅三个街区。他的父亲告诉他,据每个人所知,乔将于早上某个时间乘坐灰狗巴士从公交车站出发。我们决定在交付更多货物后将该地点放样。事实上,子弹似乎对整个想法最感兴趣。他的忠诚是甜蜜的,但以一种非常不甜蜜的方式。不管怎样,当我开始考虑我的 ATM 卡时,他正在不停地谈论最好的攻击计划,或者其他什么。

The fog is so thick we can’t even see the streetlights overhead, except for a dull, obscured glow. For some reason I can’t get this image of Joe standing over me at the liquor store out of my head. He was staring at me—watching for what? My ATM code, of course.
雾太浓了,我们甚至看不到头顶上的路灯,除了暗淡的、模糊的光芒。出于某种原因,乔在酒类商店里站在我身边的画面一直萦绕在我的脑海中。他盯着我——看什么?当然是我的 ATM 代码。

“Oh shit,” I say. “Yo, Gack, let me see that phone.”
“哦,该死,”我说。 “哟,Gack,让我看看那部手机。”

I pull out my card and dial the number on the back of it—hoping, hoping, hoping that I’m not too late. After what seems like forever, I get some guy on the line. He sounds fairly apathetic to my frantic pleas to put a hold on my account.
我拿出名片,拨通了背面的号码——希望、希望、希望我还不算太晚。似乎过了很久之后,我接到了一个人的电话。对于我疯狂地请求暂停我的账户,他听起来相当冷漠。

“Sir,” he keeps saying, “even if your card was stolen, no one can access your account without your PIN number.”
“先生,”他不断地说,“即使您的卡被盗,没有您的 PIN 码,任何人都无法访问您的帐户。”

“Yeah, but I think this guy saw me enter my code.”
“是的,但我认为这个人看到了我输入的代码。”

“When was this?” “这是什么时候的事?”

“I don’t know, a couple hours ago. Just, uh, look, you gotta cancel that card, okay?”
“我不知道,几个小时前。只是,呃,听着,你得取消那张卡,好吗?”

“Yes, of course, sir.” “是的,当然,先生。”

I tear my card in half and throw it in a trash can. I think about retribution, maybe. I think about all the times I’d stolen my parents’ credit cards. I think about the girl at my school whose Chevron card I used for about a month before they finally discovered it was missing. When I went to college in Massachusetts, I would wander the dorm halls, looking for open doors—dashing in quickly and stealing whatever money or cigarettes I found lying around. There was a pool and a gym there where I’d go through the lockers every couple of days. I never got very much cash, but it was enough to keep a steady supply of heroin in my arm.
我把卡片撕成两半,然后把它扔进垃圾桶。也许我会考虑报复。我回想起我偷了父母信用卡的所有经历。我想起了我学校里的那个女孩,我用她的雪佛龙卡大约一个月了,直到他们最终发现它丢失了。当我在马萨诸塞州上大学时,我会在宿舍楼里闲逛,寻找敞开的门——快速冲进去,偷走我发现的任何钱或香烟。那里有一个游泳池和一个健身房,我每隔几天就会检查一下那里的储物柜。我从来没有得到太多现金,但这足以让我的手臂里保持稳定的海洛因供应。

I stole from girlfriends.
我偷了女朋友的东西。

I stole from my grandparents.
我从祖父母那里偷东西。

I stole from aunts, uncles, friends.
我从阿姨、叔叔、朋友那里偷东西。

I stole and justified it and stole more.
我偷了,并为之辩解,然后偷了更多。

I feel sick being on the other side of it. I feel unsafe, violated, out of control. It’s like the time in Amsterdam when I got beat up by an African guy at three in the morning. Even strung out and on the street, I had a feeling that I was protected somehow from the bad shit that went down—like it just couldn’t happen to me. Walking through the twisted cobblestone streets of Holland, stoned out on Ecstasy and mushrooms, I was so surprised that the guy actually hit me. And for what? He’d asked me a question and I hadn’t responded—that was it. It happened so fast—so abruptly.
我在它的另一边感到恶心。我感到不安全、被侵犯、失控。就像在阿姆斯特丹凌晨三点我被一个非洲人殴打一样。即使在街上闲逛,我也有一种感觉,我在某种程度上得到了保护,免受发生在我身上的坏事的影响——就像这不可能发生在我身上一样。走在荷兰扭曲的鹅卵石街道上,吃着摇头丸和蘑菇,我很惊讶那个家伙居然打了我。为了什么?他问了我一个问题,我没有回答——就是这样。事情发生得太快了——太突然了。

An innocence I’d clung to was lost in that instant. Tonight with Joe, I have the same feeling. It is a dirty world and a dirty life. Everyone’s out to fuck you over. Any illusions I have are dashed quickly to pieces. I feel just, you know, defeated.
我所坚持的纯真在那一刻消失了。今晚和乔在一起,我也有同样的感觉。这是一个肮脏的世界,也是一个肮脏的生活。每个人都想操你。我的任何幻想都会很快破灭。我感觉,你知道,失败了。

But Gack doesn’t see it that way. “This is just what we need,” he says. “Motivation.”
但盖克并不这么认为。 “这正是我们所需要的,”他说。 “动机。”

We walk quickly, making our deliveries. At a certain point we find out about some really cheap crystal a guy’s selling farther south of Market. It’s not great, but we buy a whole bunch of it and start slanging that instead. Already we’ve made almost two hundred dollars back. It feels so effortless. Mostly I just follow Gack—don’t say much, just watch.
我们走得很快,送货。在某个时刻,我们发现有人在市场以南的地方出售一些非常便宜的水晶。这不太好,但我们买了一大堆,然后开始谩骂它。我们已经赚回了近两百美元。感觉是那么的不费吹灰之力。大多数时候我只是关注 Gack——不多说,只是观看。

If dealing is this easy and profitable, I can’t really see having any problems. There’s no way I’m gonna fall into the life I had before—eating out of trash cans, hustling money from guys at gay bars, hanging out on the corner of Castro and 18th, where guys circle the block in fancy sports cars. It hurt so bad the first few times. I thought maybe I’d throw up—just praying for it to be over, for him to finish. They’d take me back to their apartments—or houses up near Twin Peaks. And, of course, there were the rough ones—the ones into violence, leather, different harnesses and things. You just try to shut it all out—getting as loaded as possible. But I’m determined not to do that again. There’s a nausea that sweeps through me just thinking about it. Dealing has to work out for me. It has to. It took a miracle to get me outta that situation. I can’t count on something like that happening again.
如果交易如此简单且有利可图,我真的看不出有任何问题。我绝对不会再陷入以前的生活了——吃垃圾桶里的东西,在同性恋酒吧里从男人那里骗钱,在卡斯特罗街和 18 街的街角闲逛,那里的男人开着豪华跑车绕着街区转。前几次疼得很厉害。我想我也许会吐——只是祈祷一切结束,祈祷他结束。他们会把我带回他们的公寓——或者双峰附近的房子。当然,也有一些粗暴的——暴力、皮革、不同的马具之类的。你只需尝试将一切拒之门外——尽可能地加载。但我决心不再这样做。一想到这件事,我就感到一阵恶心。交易必须对我有利。必须如此。奇迹让我摆脱了这种困境。我不能指望类似的事情再次发生。

See, after I ended up stealing that money from my little brother and I got kicked out of the house, I didn’t know what to do. I went to my friend Akira’s apartment near the Presidio. He agreed to let me stay with him for a while. I had a little bit of money left over and I kept shooting meth and heroin, looking for work around the city. I finally got hired at a coffee shop near the Castro. I told the manager, a very clean-cut-looking, gym-toned gay guy in his late thirties, that I had been kicked out of my house by my tyrannical father after he discovered that I was sleeping with boys. The manager took pity on me and let me work for him, but it was only a couple shifts a week. My habit was growing and I needed money bad. Akira lived in a basement apartment beneath his mom’s place. His mom had always hated me. At the time, you know, I didn’t understand it. I thought she was just cruel and uptight. Now, of course, I can see that she was scared of me and worried about my influence on her son.
看,当我从我弟弟那里偷了钱并被赶出家门后,我不知道该怎么办。我去了我朋友 Akira 在 Presidio 附近的公寓。他同意让我和他住一段时间。我只剩下一点钱了,我继续注射冰毒和海洛因,在城市里寻找工作。我终于在卡斯特罗附近的一家咖啡馆找到了工作。我告诉经理,一个三十多岁、外表非常干净、体态健美的同性恋者,在发现我和男孩子们上床后,我被我暴虐的父亲赶出了家门。经理可怜我,让我为他工作,但每周只有几个班次。我的习惯越来越强烈,我非常需要钱。阿基拉住在他妈妈家楼下的一间地下室公寓里。他妈妈一直讨厌我。当时,你知道,我不明白。我认为她只是残酷而紧张。当然,现在我可以看出她害怕我,担心我对她儿子的影响。

Anyway, I snuck upstairs one day while she was at work and found a checkbook hidden in her bedside table. I wrote a hundred dollars out to myself and cashed it at one of those check-cashing places in the Fillmore. I immediately spent the money on drugs, but the check place had called Akira’s mom and she figured out that I had taken the money. Akira was upset and told me I had to leave. Our friendship was really never the same after that and I felt just so terrible about what I’d done.
不管怎样,有一天,我趁她上班的时候偷偷上楼,发现一本支票簿藏在她的床头柜里。我给自己写了一百美元,然后在菲尔莫尔的一家支票兑现处兑现了它。我立即把钱花在了毒品上,但检查处给阿基拉的妈妈打电话,她发现我拿了钱。阿基拉很沮丧并告诉我我必须离开。从那以后我们的友谊真的不再一样了,我对我所做的事情感到非常糟糕。

I spent some time living in a youth hostel, and then when I couldn’t afford that, I slept in a park. That was when I started turning tricks for the first time, really. I wasn’t making a ton of money or anything, just enough to get high and not starve. The few friends I still had I never told what I was doing to get money. I ate maybe a candy bar a day—Snickers usually. I weighed very little. I walked all night long. I walked all day. I had nowhere to go.
我在青年旅舍住了一段时间,然后当我负担不起时,我就睡在公园里。那是我第一次开始变戏法,真的。我并没有赚到很多钱,也没有赚到什么,只是足够让自己兴奋起来而不至于挨饿。我从未告诉过我所拥有的少数朋友我在做什么来赚钱。我每天大概吃一块糖果——通常是士力架。我的体重很小。我走了一整夜。我走了一整天。我无处可去。

One day I saw that an old friend of our family’s was having a retrospective of his work at the Castro movie theater. He is a director who is pretty famous and all. His son, JT, is an actor and they were both scheduled to be at the opening reception. I dragged myself over there, my clothes torn and stinking. I tried to get inside, but the doorway was being guarded. Thankfully, though, JT noticed me and came outside. He put his arms around me. The bulk of his frame crushed me. He offered me a cigarette.
有一天,我看到我们家的一位老朋友正在卡斯特罗电影院举办他的作品回顾展。他是一位非常有名的导演。他的儿子 JT 是一名演员,他们都计划出席开幕招待会。我拖着身子过去,衣服破破烂烂,散发着恶臭。我试图进去,但门口有人把守。不过值得庆幸的是,JT 注意到了我并走了出来。他用双臂搂住我。他庞大的身躯压垮了我。他递给我一支烟。

“How did this happen to you?” JT asked, his voice so soft—gentle. He took off his glasses and rubbed his dark, narrow eyes.
“你怎么会遇到这种事?” JT问道,他的声音很温柔。他摘下眼镜,揉了揉又黑又窄的眼睛。

“What happened to you?” It was more of a plea than a question. “I remember when you were a little kid, you were, like, the golden child or something. You were so happy…so…light. I’d play with you for hours and you’d never cry or anything. Do you remember that?”
“你怎么了?”这与其说是一个问题,倒不如说是一个恳求。 “我记得当你还是个小孩子的时候,你就像金童之类的。你是如此幸福……如此……轻松。我会和你一起玩几个小时,你永远不会哭或发生任何事情。你是否记得?”

“Sort of.” “有点。”

“Well, you were pretty young. But you were still, even then, so open and everything. And watching you grow up, I was always so proud of you.”
“嗯,你还很年轻。但即使在那时,你仍然如此开放和一切。看着你长大,我一直为你感到骄傲。”

“I looked up to you so much. All the music I listen to, all the books I read, they were all inspired by you.”
“我太尊敬你了。我听的所有音乐,读过的所有书籍,都是受到你的启发。”

“So what happened? Last time I saw you it was like, what, three years ago? You were lookin’ at colleges in Manhattan. You were all excited about going to school—writing.”
“所以发生了什么事?上次我见到你的时候,好像是三年前?你正在寻找曼哈顿的大学。你们都对上学写作感到兴奋。”

“Yeah. It’s just crystal meth, man. I wish I’d never tried this shit, I swear.”
“是的。这只是冰毒,伙计。我希望我从来没有尝试过这种事,我发誓。”

“You wanna get off it?”
“你想摆脱它吗?”

“I don’t know. I need to.”
“我不知道。我需要。”

“Well, look, I just broke up with my girlfriend and I’m moving back home for a couple months. Why don’t you stay with me at our apartment? We’ll get you a doctor, get you some medicine—you can just detox there and figure out your life, man. We gotta place in upstate New York you’ve never been to. We’ll go up there, get you straightened out. We’ll get my dad’s masseuse working on you. We’ll hook you up with an apartment, a good job. It’ll be all good.”
“好吧,听着,我刚刚和女朋友分手,我要搬回家几个月。你为什么不和我一起住在我们的公寓里呢?我们会给你找个医生,给你一些药——你可以在那里戒毒,然后弄清楚你的生活,伙计。我们必须在你从未去过的纽约州北部安置一个地方。我们会去那里,让你理清思路。我们会让我爸爸的按摩师为你按摩。我们会给你安排一套公寓,一份好工作。一切都会好起来的。”

I agreed to meet him at the Four Seasons Hotel the next day. I went to my dealer’s place in Oakland. I spent most of my money on speed and pills, then I went back to the park in Fort Mason. I stayed up for a long time, just shooting drugs. I had gotten my backpack full of clothes out of the locker at the youth hostel. I actually had two backpacks, and then I had the brilliant idea of cutting the packs up and sewing them together to make one, giant, SUPER backpack. By the time I finished cutting everything up, however, I got really tired and passed out. When I woke up I had no super backpack and no regular backpack, either. I put all my stuff in a laundry cart I’d stolen and pushed it from the park, down Columbus, to the Four Seasons on Market. There were two large doormen with earpieces and walkie-talkies. They weren’t about to let me pass—all rags, a laundry cart full of clothes, an electric guitar, and a head full of so much heroin and meth I could barely talk. When they asked the names of the “guests” I was visiting, I just laughed.
我同意第二天在四季酒店见他。我去了奥克兰的经销商处。我把大部分钱都花在了速度和药物上,然后我回到了梅森堡的公园。我熬夜很长一段时间,就是为了吸毒。我从青年旅社的储物柜里拿出了装满衣服的背包。我实际上有两个背包,然后我想到了一个绝妙的主意,将背包剪开并将它们缝在一起,制成一个巨大的超级背包。然而,当我把所有东西都剪完时,我真的很累,昏倒了。当我醒来时,我没有超级背包,也没有普通背包。我把所有的东西都放进偷来的洗衣车里,然后把它从公园推到哥伦布,到市场的四季。有两个戴着耳机和对讲机的大门卫。他们不打算让我过去——全是破布,一辆装满衣服的洗衣车,一把电吉他,脑子里塞满了海洛因和冰毒,我几乎无法说话。当他们问我拜访的“客人”的名字时,我只是笑了。

“Look, you’re not gonna believe me. Can you just call up and ask if anyone is expecting me. I was told my name would be left with the, uh, front desk, or whatever it’s called. I’m Nic Sheff.”
“听着,你不会相信我的。你可以打电话问问是否有人在等我。有人告诉我,我的名字将留在,呃,前台,或者无论它叫什么名字。我是尼克·谢夫。”

That didn’t work. They wanted to know who I was there to see, so eventually I told them. Dropping my friends’ names got me yelled at that I better get the hell outta there. They said they’d call the cops. When I refused to leave and kept insisting that they call up to make sure, they finally agreed. After that they apologized, like, a hundred times and brought us champagne and a fruit basket.
那不起作用。他们想知道我去见谁,所以最终我告诉了他们。说出朋友的名字让我大喊大叫,说我最好离开那里。他们说他们会报警。当我拒绝离开并坚持要求他们打电话确认时,他们终于同意了。之后他们道歉了大约一百次,并给我们带来了香槟和水果篮。

We flew out to New York on the red-eye that same night. I just remember talking to a flight attendant for most of the trip, sitting on the floor in the back where she was preparing the meals and things. I’d had to do the rest of the speed in the bathroom at the Four Seasons, about a gram at once, so I was pretty much in a blackout for the next week. I managed to stay off hard drugs for a couple months, but then I relapsed and I was worse than ever.
当天晚上我们乘坐红眼航班飞往纽约。我只记得在旅途的大部分时间里我都在和一位空乘人员交谈,我坐在后面的地板上,她正在准备饭菜和其他东西。在四个季节的比赛中,我必须在浴室里完成剩下的速度,一次大约一克,所以接下来的一周我几乎处于停电状态。我设法在几个月内戒掉了硬性药物,但后来我旧病复发,而且比以往任何时候都更糟。

Gack and Bullet and I actually walk by that same Four Seasons on our way back to my car. After all our deliveries and everything, we’ve made about three hundred dollars—plus we have a ton of the really good speed left. The morning fades in gray and cold. The streetlights extinguish one by one overhead. The wind picks up, leaving us all shivering slightly. Wet clings to the air, soaks through us—courses in our veins. We smoke cigarettes, but it doesn’t warm us. I crank the heat up as we drive to the bus station. My jaw is so tight and it makes these popping noises as I open and close it.
事实上,我和 Gack、Bullet 在回车的路上也经过了同样的四个季节。完成所有的交付和所有工作后,我们已经赚了大约三百美元,而且我们还剩下很多真正好的速度。早晨渐渐变得灰暗而寒冷。头顶上的路灯一盏一盏地熄灭了。风刮起来了,我们都微微颤抖。湿气附着在空气中,浸透我们——流进我们的血管。我们抽烟,但它并不能让我们感到温暖。当我们开车去公交车站时,我把暖气调高了。我的下巴太紧了,当我打开和关闭它时,它会发出爆裂声。

Despite all the drugs and everything, I wanna sleep. There’s a pounding in my head—the blood draining out.
尽管服用了所有药物和一切,我还是想睡觉。我的头猛地一痛——血液都流出来了。

I call Lauren from a pay phone and tell her what is going on with me. She agrees to leave the side door unlocked so I can go crash there after we find Joe and get my shit back. She sounds kind of annoyed with me for not having come over, but I don’t care. Isn’t that the greatest gift in the world—just not to care? I feel so grateful for it. That’s nothing I ever knew sober.
我用公用电话给劳伦打电话,告诉她我发生了什么事。她同意不锁侧门,这样我就可以在找到乔并拿回我的东西后去那里。她听起来对我没有过来有点生气,但我不在乎。不在乎,这难道不是世界上最伟大的礼物吗?我对此感到非常感激。这是我清醒时所不知道的。

The bus station is surrounded by a virtual shantytown of tents and cardboard houses. A girl I went to rehab with had lived there before getting checked into treatment. She’d lived in a tent with three guys, one of whom was her fiancé. The cops would raid these homeless settlements every couple months. They’d make a bunch of arrests, then leave ’em alone to rebuild or whatever. The place seems pretty full right now—young punk kids with ripped clothes and spiked hair looking angry and desperate, fighting over cigarettes and blankets and cans of beer.
公交车站周围实际上是一个由帐篷和纸板屋组成的棚户区。和我一起去康复中心的一个女孩在接受治疗之前就住在那里。她和三个男人住在一个​​帐篷里,其中一个是她的未婚夫。警察每隔几个月就会突击搜查这些无家可归者的住所。他们会逮捕一批人,然后让他们独自进行重建或其他什么事情。现在这个地方似乎挤满了人——年轻的朋克孩子穿着破烂的衣服,头发尖刺,看上去愤怒而绝望,为了香烟、毯子和罐装啤酒而打架。

Gack and Bullet and I decide to split up so we can each cover a different entrance. There’s actually four ways to get into the station, so Bullet says he’ll keep circling the main lobby. Honestly, I’m not sure what I’ll do if I see Joe. I can’t really imagine confronting him and kicking his ass or anything. Still, I try and psych myself up—my heart pounding like crazy every time someone comes through the electric sliding doors.
Gack、Bullet 和我决定分开,这样我们就可以各自覆盖不同的入口。实际上有四种方法可以进入车站,所以子弹说他会继续绕着主大厅转。老实说,我不确定如果见到乔我会做什么。我真的无法想象面对他并踢他的屁股或其他什么。尽管如此,我还是努力让自己兴奋起来——每当有人穿过电动推拉门时,我的心就会疯狂地跳动。

The station is almost empty. The sound of a few footsteps echoes in the tile corridors. A few of the torn-up black seats are occupied by sleeping men and women wearing layers of tattered rags. Two police officers are there trying to rouse one guy who’s slid off onto the dirty linoleum floor. His skin is slick, like maybe it is covered in oil, and his long hair is matted together in one solid dreadlock. He has a long, long beard. The cops—male, with crew cuts and square jaws—are bent over him, shaking his shoulders. Both wear latex gloves. I go take a piss and when I get back all three of them are gone. Joe hasn’t shown up yet either. I huddle myself into a corner and wait.
车站几乎空无一人。瓷砖走廊里回荡着几声脚步声。一些破烂的黑色座位上坐着睡着的男人和女人,他们穿着层层破布。两名警察正在试图叫醒一名滑倒在肮脏的油毡地板上的人。他的皮肤光滑,就像沾满了油,他的长发盘成一团坚实的辫子。他留着很长很长的胡子。警察——男性,留着平头,方下巴——俯身在他身上,摇晃着他的肩膀。两人都戴着乳胶手套。我去撒尿,等我回来时,他们三个都走了。乔也还没有出现。我蜷缩在角落里等待。

I blink a couple times. Pink and green geometric shapes form against the white walls. It’s like a tower of flashing triangles is building itself up organically from the ground. I can’t get rid of them. Not like it really bothers me that much. I’m used to hallucinations a lot worse than this. The bus station hums and flickers with pulsing brightness. It’s all I can do to keep focused on the doors. I stand up and walk on over to Gack. He’s asleep at his post. I nudge him.
我眨了几次眼。粉色和绿色的几何形状在白色的墙壁上形成。就像一座由闪烁的三角形组成的塔正在从地面有机地建造起来。我无法摆脱它们。并不是说它真的让我那么困扰。我已经习惯了比这更糟糕的幻觉。公交车站嗡嗡作响,闪烁着脉动的亮度。我能做的就是把注意力集中在门上。我站起来,走向加克。他在岗位上睡着了。我轻推他。

“Uh, s-sorry man.” “呃,对不起,伙计。”

“Nah, dude, let’s go.” “嗯,哥们儿,我们走吧。”

“You sure?” “你确定?”

I nod. “He’ll get his anyway,” I say. “This is bullshit. If he needs the money that bad, he can have it. I gotta go sleep.”
我点点头。 “无论如何,他都会得到他的,”我说。 “这是胡说八道。如果他那么需要钱,他就能得到。我得去睡觉了。”

“Yeah,” Gack agrees. “It’ll end badly for Joe.”
“是的,”盖克同意。 “这对乔来说结局很糟糕。”

Bullet is still pacing the place like some tightly caged animal. It takes a little coercing to get him to let up. We get back in my car and I decide to buy them all breakfast.
子弹仍然在这个地方来回踱步,就像一只被关在笼子里的动物。需要一点点强迫才能让他放松下来。我们回到车里,我决定给他们买早餐。

“You can get four Home Run Pies for a dollar at Cala Foods,” says Bullet.
“在 Cala Foods,你可以花一美元买到四个全垒打馅饼,”子弹说。

“Whatever you guys want.”
“你们想要什么都可以。”

I drop them off in the TL and drive to Lauren’s. We agree to meet up later. Bullet’s got nowhere to stay, but neither Gack nor I offer any solutions. I want to help him, I do, but I can barely help myself. We leave him wandering and agree to meet up later. I smoke cigarettes in Lauren’s white bed and wait to fall asleep.
我把他们放在 TL 上,然后开车去劳伦家。我们同意稍后见面。 Bullet 无处可去,但 Gack 和我都没有提供任何解决方案。我想帮助他,我愿意,但我几乎无法帮助自己。我们让他继续闲逛,并同意稍后见面。我在劳伦的白色床上抽烟,等待入睡。

DAY 9 第 9 天

Since Lauren’s parents are gone, we’ve spent the last three days basically holed up in her house. Turns out her dad has a fantastic wine cellar that we’ve (or I’ve) been sampling from. Plus I’m a pretty good cook, so I’ve been raiding their pantry and things. I make coffee with a French press in the mornings, preparing pasta and salad and eggs—drinking Beaujolais, Bordeaux, pinots, and Chiantis.
自从劳伦的父母去世后,我们过去三天基本上都躲在她家里。原来她父亲有一个很棒的酒窖,我们(或我)曾在那里品尝过。另外,我是一个非常好的厨师,所以我一直在搜查他们的食品储藏室和其他东西。我早上用法式滤压壶煮咖啡,准备意大利面、沙拉和鸡蛋,喝博若莱、波尔多、皮诺和基安蒂酒。

I actually know something about food and wine. It was the summer before my senior year in high school that I went off to this study abroad program in Paris when I was sixteen. It was just for the summer and the thing was pretty structured and everything. You stayed in a hotel with all these other high school students—went to French classes during the day, then were supposed to eat together and go on these “excursions” at night. They’d go to the top of the Eiffel Tower or bowling or something. Drinking alcohol was grounds for immediate expulsion.
我实际上对食物和酒有所了解。那是我高中四年级前的那个夏天,当时我十六岁,去巴黎参加了这个出国留学项目。这只是为了夏天,一切都很有条理。你和所有其他高中生一起住在一家酒店——白天上法语课,然后应该一起吃饭,晚上继续这些“短途旅行”。他们会去埃菲尔铁塔的顶部或者打保龄球什么的。饮酒是立即被驱逐的理由。

The first night I was there, I met up with this girl named Cappucine whose parents were friends with my stepmom. She was a few years older than me and had agreed to take me around the city. She lived just outside Paris in Saint-Cloud. We went to a bar that night and got very drunk—or at least, I did. We walked all over Montmartre—up the steps to the great church, the Sacré-Coeur. Looking down on the city with this girl and her friends, I felt so old—so mature—so cool. I was way into all those French New Wave movies like Breathless, Bob Le Flambeur, The 400 Blows, and Elevator to the Gallows. Walking around the city, a Gitane cigarette hanging perpetually from my mouth, I was Jean-Paul Belmondo, or Alain Delon, or one of those untouchable, unfeeling stars. I never went back to the hotel that night. I stayed with Cappucine. It wasn’t long before I was drinking in the morning. We went to visit her family in the south of France, drank rosé from vineyards in St. Tropez. I’d wake up and pour a glass of wine—or sometimes vodka—and drink that along with my coffee. I had my dad’s credit card and I bought all new clothes for myself at Chevignon and Agnès B. I decided never to return to the United States.
我在那里的第一个晚上,遇到了一个叫卡普辛的女孩,她的父母是我继母的朋友。她比我大几岁,同意带我游览这座城市。她住在巴黎郊外的圣克劳德。那天晚上我们去了一家酒吧,喝得酩酊大醉——至少我是这样。我们走遍了蒙马特高地——拾级而上,来到了伟大的圣心教堂。和这个女孩和她的朋友一起俯视这座城市,我感觉自己好老——好成熟——好酷。我很喜欢法国新浪潮电影,比如《气喘吁吁》、《火焰鲍勃》、《四百击》和《上绞架的电梯》。在城市里走来走去,嘴里永远挂着一支 Gitane 香烟,我是让·保罗·贝尔蒙多,或者阿兰·德龙,或者是那些不可触碰、无情的明星之一。那天晚上我再也没有回过酒店。我和卡布辛住在一起。没过多久,我就早上喝酒了。我们去法国南部拜访了她的家人,喝了来自圣特罗佩葡萄园的桃红葡萄酒。我醒来后会倒一杯酒——有时是伏特加——然后和咖啡一起喝。我有我爸爸的信用卡,我在 Chevignon 和 Agnès B 给自己买了所有新衣服。我决定不再回美国。

Again, fix the outsides and maybe my insides won’t be such a dark place.
再说一次,把外面修好,也许我的内心就不会那么黑暗了。

Four months later, the credit cards were all canceled and I was finally convinced to come home and finish high school. Sitting in class back in the Bay Area, watching pep rallies and things, it was a little, er, strange. Here I’d been drinking ouzo and riding motorcycles around Montpelier—then suddenly I was dealing with curfews and the swim team. I wanted so desperately not to be a child anymore. I always thought once I was an adult, independent, whatever, these feelings of hopelessness and despair would go away. I could be like those characters in the movies. Drugs and alcohol gave me that feeling. Getting high, I was walking on the beach with Cappucine again, promising her a future and thinking that I meant it.
四个月后,信用卡全部被取消,我终于被说服回家完成高中学业。坐在湾区的教室里,看着动员大会和其他事情,这有点,呃,奇怪。在这里,我一直在喝茴香烈酒,骑着摩托车绕着蒙彼利埃转一圈,然后突然间我要应对宵禁和游泳队的问题。我非常渴望不再是个孩子。我一直以为,一旦我长大了,独立了,无论如何,这些绝望和绝望的感觉就会消失。我可以像电影中的角色一样。毒品和酒精给了我这种感觉。兴奋起来后,我再次与卡普辛一起在海滩上散步,向她承诺了一个未来,并认为我是认真的。

It strikes me how, being here with Lauren, it is more or less the same thing. Here I am, so old and yet so young. Stuck, suspended somewhere in between adulthood and a child’s fantasy. But I keep all this to myself, shooting more and more heroin and crystal methamphetamine.
让我惊讶的是,和劳伦在一起,这或多或少是一样的。我在这里,那么老,却那么年轻。卡住了,悬浮在成年和孩子的幻想之间。但我把这一切都保密,注射越来越多的海洛因和冰毒。

I leave Lauren to meet Gack a few times. I park my car at the Safeway at Church and Market. We just stand along the street and say stupid shit like, “Crystal, crystal,” or, “You wanna stay up all night?”
我有几次离开劳伦去见盖克。我把车停在教堂和市场的西夫韦。我们只是站在街上说些蠢话,比如“水晶,水晶”,或者“你想熬夜吗?”

The people who pass either just ignore us or express interest and we follow them around the corner and sell them a sack. It is that easy.
路过的人要么不理睬我们,要么表现出兴趣,我们就跟着他们转过街角,卖给他们一袋。就是这么简单。

No one ever complains about how small what we sell them is.
没有人抱怨我们卖给他们的东西有多小。

We definitely aren’t making a ton of money, but it’s enough to at least use for free. Gack keeps trying to get me to buy walkie-talkies, but I don’t really see the point. I guess he just thinks it’d be cool.
我们肯定赚不到很多钱,但至少足以免费使用。 Gack 一直试图让我买对讲机,但我真的不明白有什么意义。我猜他只是觉得这样很酷。

So I split the profits with Gack and take whatever money I can home to Lauren. The heroin’s really working for her. She has this tendency to get all freaked out doing too much meth. We’ll be making love or something, and all of a sudden she’ll shush me—convinced there’s someone in the house, upstairs. Granted, most of the time it does sound like there’s someone up there. There’ll be this banging around, or the noise of footsteps, or a door being shut. None of it ever turns out to be real. I keep saying something like, “Baby, look, I know it sounds like there’s someone upstairs. It always sounds like there’s someone upstairs. But we might as well just assume that there’s no one up there because otherwise it’s gonna drive us crazy. So what if there is someone up there? What are we gonna do about it anyway? Let’s just keep telling ourselves it’s all in our minds—’cause it is, you know?”
所以我与盖克分享利润,并把我能赚到的钱都拿回家给劳伦。海洛因确实对她有用。她有一种倾向,吸食太多冰毒后就会被吓坏。我们会做爱什么的,突然她会嘘我——确信有人在楼上的房子里。诚然,大多数时候听起来确实有人在那里。会有敲击声,或者脚步声,或者门被关上的声音。这些都没有被证明是真实的。我一直在说这样的话:“宝贝,听着,我知道听起来楼上有人。听起来楼上总是有人。但我们不妨假设上面没有人,否则我们会发疯的。如果上面有人怎么办?无论如何,我们该怎么办呢?让我们不断告诉自己这一切都在我们的脑海里——因为它就是这样,你知道吗?”

I’m pretty good about convincing myself that way, but she is more invested in her paranoia. The heroin calms her down nicely. So when we run out, she’s all over me about calling Candy. It’s around eight thirty and dark outside. Candy can’t meet us for another couple hours, so I suggest we take a walk down by Fort Point. The gate is locked, so we park Lauren’s car up on the cliffs and walk down the worn, wooden, creaking steps. We actually hold hands.
我很擅长以这种方式说服自己,但她更专注于她的偏执。海洛因很好地让她平静下来。所以当我们用完的时候,她就一直想给我打电话给坎迪。八点三十分左右,外面天黑了。坎迪再过几个小时才能见到我们,所以我建议我们沿着堡垒角散步。大门锁着,所以我们把劳伦的车停在悬崖上,然后沿着破旧、吱吱作响的木质台阶走下去。我们实际上手牵着手。

Listening to Lauren, I’ve been able to piece together most of her story since leaving high school. Basically, it’s pretty similar to mine. She never quite reached the depth of depravity that I did, but she’s still got time. At least, that’s how I figure it. She went into her first rehab right out of high school, a dual diagnosis treatment center—one that dealt with both drug addiction and bulimia. Since then she’s had a couple jobs temping at law firms around the city, but mostly she’s just been in and out of different facilities and programs. Nothing ever took, obviously.
听着劳伦的讲述,我已经能够拼凑出她高中毕业后的大部分故事。基本上,它和我的很相似。她从未达到我所达到的堕落深度,但她还有时间。至少,我是这么认为的。高中一毕业,她就进入了第一次康复中心,这是一个双重诊断治疗中心,既治疗毒瘾又治疗贪食症。从那时起,她在城市各地的律师事务所做过几份临时工作,但大多数时候她只是进出不同的设施和项目。显然,什么也没带走。

Fort Point stretches out to the pillars of the Golden Gate Bridge. The surf comes pounding in hard and fast against the rock jetty. Wind blows in from the mouth of the bay and the ocean is churning and spraying us as we walk. The lights from Marin reflect back across the channel and the abandoned military barracks—boarded up and covered in layers of graffiti—bend and shift under the weight of the salt air. I hold Lauren’s hand and we talk about how beautiful everything is and how there really is no city like San Francisco, after all. At one point an official-looking truck comes our way, headlights blinding us as we look back. Lauren panics some.
堡垒角一直延伸到金门大桥的桥柱。海浪猛烈而快速地冲击着岩石码头。风从海湾口吹来,我们行走时,海水在翻腾,水花溅到我们身上。马林的灯光反射回海峡,废弃的军营用木板封起来,上面覆盖着层层涂鸦,在含盐空气的重压下弯曲和移动。我握住劳伦的手,我们谈论一切是多么美丽,毕竟没有像旧金山这样的城市。有一次,一辆看起来像官方的卡车向我们驶来,当我们回头看时,车头灯刺得我们眼花缭乱。劳伦有些惊慌。

“Should we run?” she asks.
“我们应该跑吗?”她问。

“Definitely not.” “当然不。”

The truck passes by without bothering us. My heart is maybe going a little bit.
卡车驶过,没有打扰我们。我的心可能有点跳动。

“This is freakin’ me out,” she whines. “Maybe we should go back.”
“这把我吓坏了,”她抱怨道。 “也许我们应该回去。”

“It’ll be fine.” “不会有事的。”

“You don’t worry at all, do you?”
“你一点也不担心,是吗?”

I laugh. “If you only knew.”
我笑。 “如果你只知道。”

She asks about my plans for the future.
她询问我未来的计划。

“I don’t know. I mean, what else is there to do? People might say I’m wasting my life, but it’s all relative. If I was a lawyer, I’d go to fucking law school—but I’m not. I’m a drug addict and so what do I do? Use, right? Use until the wheels fall off. We’ll get by, Lauren.”
“我不知道。我的意思是,还有什么可做的?人们可能会说我在浪费生命,但这都是相对的。如果我是一名律师,我会去他妈的法学院——但我不是。我是一名吸毒者,那么我该怎么办?使用,对吗?使用直至轮子脱落。我们会渡过难关的,劳伦。”

I pull her in toward me and kiss her. “What more is there to life than this?” I ask. “Walking free through a city that we love—listening to the ocean—kissing each other—getting high. We’re so alive, you and I.”
我把她拉向我并吻她。 “人生还有什么比这更重要的事呢?”我问。 “自由地漫步在我们热爱的城市——聆听​​大海的声音——互相亲吻——兴奋起来。你和我,我们都还活着。”

She laughs now. “And when my parents get home—what then? We’ve got nowhere to go.”
她现在笑了。 “当我父母回家后——然后呢?我们无处可去。”

“I’ll get a place.” “我去找个地方。”

“For us together.” “为了我们在一起。”

“Sure.” “当然。”

“So are we boyfriend/girlfriend then?”
“那我们是男女朋友吗?”

“If you want to be.”
“如果你愿意的话。”

“Come on, Nic.” “来吧,尼克。”

“Yeah, of course we are.”
“是的,我们当然是。”

We kiss each other some more.
我们再亲吻对方一些。

Getting into the car, Lauren realizes she forgot her scarf. It must’ve fallen off somewhere. I tell her to stay and I go running back the way we came. Tears well up in my eyes from the cold and I feel maybe like I’m flying—so grateful. Everything is working out perfectly. I even find her scarf, at the very end of the point. I run back and she’s happy and we drive off to meet Candy and we listen to this old Tosca CD—smoking one cigarette after the other.
进入车内,劳伦意识到她忘记了围巾。它一定是在某个地方掉下来了。我让她留下来,然后我就沿着来时的路跑回去。寒冷让我泪流满面,我感觉自己好像在飞翔——非常感激。一切都很顺利。我什至在最后找到了她的围巾。我跑回来,她很高兴,然后我们开车去见坎迪,我们听着这张旧托斯卡 CD——一根接一根地抽着烟。

Candy has stitches all along her left cheekbone that weren’t there before. It looks all swollen and glossy. She pushes her hair back behind her ears and asks me, “So what’s the deal? How come it took you so long to call?”
坎迪的左颧骨上布满了以前没有的缝线。它看起来肿胀且有光泽。她把头发拨到耳后,问我:“那是怎么回事?怎么这么久才打电话来?”

“Well, I’m more of a tweakhead, you know. I just use this shit to level out the meth.”
“嗯,你知道,我更像是一个爱搞怪的人。我只是用这个东西来平衡冰毒。”

“It’s good though, huh?” “不过这样也不错吧?”

I nod, looking at her. “Maybe you wanna come hang out sometime?” I say.
我点点头,看着她。 “也许你想找个时间过来玩一下?”我说。

She turns her pinned, gray eyes on me. She’s still wearing too much makeup, but the scar makes her markedly prettier. I’m kinda sick like that.
她用灰色的眼睛盯着我。她的妆容仍然很浓,但伤疤让她明显变得更漂亮了。我有点病了。

“Sure,” she says. “But not tonight.”
“当然,”她说。 “但今晚不行。”

“I could take you out somewhere.”
“我可以带你去一个地方。”

“Look, you’re just a kid.”

“In some ways.” “在某些方面。”

She passes over the dope and I give her some money. She lights a Parliament Menthol.
她把毒品递了过去,我给了她一些钱。她点燃了议会薄荷醇。

“We’ll see. Call me sooner next time, okay?”
“我们拭目以待。下次早点给我打电话好不好?”

“Sure.” “当然。”

I drive Lauren’s car back to her house. Candy’s look stays with me. I feel it wrapped serpentine around my spine. She reminds me of someone—the smell of her. And then I remember.
我开着劳伦的车回到她家。坎迪的样子一直萦绕在我的脑海里。我感觉它像蛇一样缠绕在我的脊椎上。她让我想起了一个人——她的气味。然后我想起来了。

When that movie star’s wife my dad had the affair with broke up with him, we moved to an apartment in the Mission. My mom had been forced to move to L.A. for work with an old boyfriend and I saw her only on holidays, like Christmas. My dad always treated me more like a friend than a son, really. I mean, especially back then. He took me everywhere with him—out to dinner, to parties. My godparents, a gay couple, lived across the street. We’d go over there for dinner and we’d all talk about politics and movies and things. They made me feel included, grown-up.
当我父亲与那位电影明星的妻子有染后与他分手后,我们搬到了教会的一间公寓。我妈妈被迫搬到洛杉矶与前男友一起工作,我只在假期(例如圣诞节)见到她。我爸爸对待我更像是朋友,而不是儿子,真的。我的意思是,尤其是在那时。他到处都带着我——出去吃饭、参加聚会。我的教父母是一对同性恋夫妇,住在街对面。我们会去那里吃晚饭,我们都会谈论政治、电影之类的事情。他们让我感觉自己被包容了,变得成熟了。

But, of course, then my dad started dating. He was single and young and it made sense that he’d go out and leave me with babysitters. I’m not sure where he met Audrey—at some gallery opening or something—but she was tattooed all over with long, long blond hair. She was maybe twenty-one or-two and smelled like incense all the time. She only babysat me like three times, but I’ll never forget that smell of her. She looked so beautiful and ravaged at the same time. She would crawl into bed with me as I was falling asleep and hold me and I’d smell her and be so turned on. I’d try to hide my small erection. One night she rented The Last Temptation of Christ and we watched that together. I was eight years old.
但是,当然,后来我父亲开始约会。他单身而且年轻,他出去把我留给保姆是有道理的。我不确定他在哪里认识奥黛丽——在某个画廊开幕式上什么的——但她全身都纹身着长长的金发。她大概二十一两岁,身上一直散发着熏香的味道。她只照顾了我三次,但我永远不会忘记她身上的味道。她看上去如此美丽,但同时又饱受蹂躏。当我睡着的时候,她会和我一起爬到床上,抱着我,我会闻到她的味道,然后感到兴奋。我会试图隐藏我的小勃起。一天晚上,她租了《基督最后的诱惑》,我们一起看了。那年我八岁。

But driving away from Candy, I think of Audrey and lying in bed with her. Candy has that smell—that same look. Something is tearing apart the lattice structure of my veins. I get home and go straight to Lauren’s room. I fuck her hard and it goes on and on. We soak through her sheets and mattress and carpeted floor.
但开车离开坎迪时,我想起了奥黛丽和她躺在床上。糖果有那种气味——同样的外观。有什么东西正在撕裂我血管的晶格结构。我回到家,直接去劳伦的房间。我用力操她,这样的事一直持续着。我们浸湿了她的床单、床垫和铺着地毯的地板。

When it’s over I cook up a bunch of heroin and go to pick out a bottle of white wine from the refrigerator. I take it up to the kitchen and pour a large glass for myself. I’m naked and standing at the full-length window, looking out on the street below—feeling powerful. I eat an apple and bring one down for Lauren. The room is very quiet and I call out to her, but there’s no answer.
结束后,我煮了一堆海洛因,然后从冰箱里拿出一瓶白葡萄酒。我把它拿到厨房,给自己倒了一大杯。我赤身裸体站在落地窗前,看着下面的街道——感觉很强大。我吃了一个苹果,又拿了一个给劳伦。房间里很安静,我呼唤她,但没有回应。

When I worked at the rehab in Malibu, they made me take a CPR class at the Red Cross. I thought it was bullshit at the time—some thick-necked EMT talking too fast and asking stupid rhetorical questions. The class was maybe three hours long and I guess I paid attention. I mean, I got the damn certificate.
当我在马里布的康复中心工作时,他们让我参加红十字会的心肺复​​苏课程。我当时认为这是胡说八道——一些厚脖子的急救人员语速太快,还问了愚蠢的反问。这堂课大概有三个小时,我想我很专心。我是说,我拿到了该死的证书。

Seeing Lauren on the floor, turning blue, my reaction is strange. I don’t panic or anything. A calm sweeps through me. I remember the EMT. What’d he say to do first? You shake them and shout, “Are you okay?”
看到劳伦倒在地板上,脸色发青,我的反应很奇怪。我不惊慌什么的。一股平静席卷了我的全身。我记得是急救人员。他说先做什么?你摇晃他们并喊道:“你还好吗?”

I do that. 我这样做。

Check for a heartbeat. 检查心跳。

She’s got one. 她有一个。

Check for breathing. 检查呼吸情况。

No on that. 不。

All right, then open the air passage, tilt the head back, and start chest compressions.
好吧,然后打开气道,头向后仰,开始胸外按压。

I put my mouth to her cold, small lips.
我把嘴贴在她冰冷的小嘴唇上。

Breathe. 呼吸。

One, two, three, four, five.
一二三四五。

I feel her ribs and breastbone plate crack some under my weight as I push down. Her belly fills as I blow the air in. Her chest heaves.
当我向下推时,我感觉到她的肋骨和胸骨板在我的重量下破裂了。当我吹气时,她的肚子充满了。她的胸部起伏。

I reach over and grab the phone, dialing 911.
我伸手抓起电话,拨打了 911。

Breathe. 呼吸。

One, two, three, four, five.
一二三四五。

“911 emergency, how can I help you?”
“911紧急情况,需要什么帮助吗?”

“Yeah, my girlfriend just OD’ed on heroin. We need an ambulance now.”
“是的,我女朋友刚刚吸食了海洛因。我们现在需要一辆救护车。”

Breathe. 呼吸。

One, two, three, four, five.
一二三四五。

“Do you know CPR?” “你懂心肺复苏术吗?”

“I’m doing it.” “我正在做。”

“Where are you located?” “你现在在哪里?”

“I don’t know the address. Sea Cliff. Trace the call, will you?”
“我不知道地址。海崖。追踪电话,好吗?”

Breathe. 呼吸。

One, two, three, four, five.
一二三四五。

And now the panic sets in. Fuck, man, she can’t die. Her skin is so transparent and the veins are blue, blue rising beneath the surface.
现在恐慌开始了。操,伙计,她不能死。她的皮肤是如此透明,血管是蓝色的,蓝色在表面下升起。

“An ambulance is on its way, sir.”
“先生,救护车正在路上。”

I hang up. 我挂断电话。

Breathe. 呼吸。

One, two, three, four, five.
一二三四五。

Check the heart. 检查心脏。

Still going. 仍在继续。

“God,” I say aloud. “I don’t believe in you, but now would be a good time to give us a goddamn miracle.”
“上帝,”我大声说道。 “我不相信你,但现在正是给我们创造奇迹的好时机。”

Breathe. 呼吸。

One, two, three, four, five.
一二三四五。

And then, just like that, she gasps, gasps, gasps and jerks awake. She blinks twice and bursts into tears. I do the same thing, holding her.
然后,就这样,她喘着气,喘着气,喘着气,猛地醒了。她眨了两下眼睛,泪流满面。我也做同样的事,抱着她。

When I hear the sirens outside I go out and tell the firemen and whoever that she’s all right, but they come in anyway. They seem kinda pissed about the whole thing. Regulations say they gotta take her to the ER, but Lauren refuses. She’s naked and we can’t get her to put clothes on. She cries and cries—sounding like a sick cat or something. One of the bigger guys threatens to call the cops on us and that gets Lauren moving. She’s still way out of it and nodding all over the place. She clings on to me and I basically have to carry her up to the ambulance. She kisses me, but at that point I’m just trying to get her outta there. They tell me to meet her at the UCSF Hospital. I hate fucking emergency rooms, but I agree anyway.
当我听到外面的警报声时,我出去告诉消防员和其他人她没事,但他们还是进来了。他们似乎对整件事感到有点生气。按照规定,他们必须带她去急诊室,但劳伦拒绝了。她赤身裸体,我们无法让她穿上衣服。她不停地哭——听起来就像一只生病的猫什么的。一个大个子威胁要报警抓我们,这让劳伦感动了。她还很不自在,到处点头。她紧紧抓住我,我基本上必须把她抱到救护车上。她吻了我,但那时我只是想把她赶出去。他们让我去加州大学旧金山分校医院见她。我讨厌他妈的急诊室,但我还是同意。

The only time I ever ended up in the ER was for a drug overdose, actually. I was living in New York, turning tricks. I’d been up for a couple days doing coke and crystal and drinking so much, I mean so fucking much. This very muscular guy whose name, I think, was Brian, had picked me up at this cheesy gay bar where they give you free drinks if you take your shirt off. They were his drugs. I had no money. I ended up back at my apartment in the middle of this orgy of guys. Vaguely I remember someone eating out my ass, while my dick refused to get hard. Then I just gave up and let whoever wanted to fuck me, fuck me.
事实上,我唯一一次进急诊室是因为服药过量。我当时住在纽约,正在变戏法。我已经好几天没睡了,喝可乐和水晶,喝了很多,我的意思是喝了很多。这个肌肉发达的家伙,我想他的名字叫布莱恩,他在一家俗气的同性恋酒吧接了我,如果你脱掉衬衫,他们就会给你免费饮料。它们是他的毒品。我没有钱。我最终回到了我的公寓,置身于这群人的狂欢之中。我隐约记得有人吃掉了我的屁股,而我的鸡巴却不肯硬起来。然后我就放弃了,让谁想操我就操我。

At some point I noticed a vial of GHB on the bedside table. I drank about three-quarters of it down, figuring that would do the trick. I started to black out and I had this total sense of relief. Finally, I thought, it’s over, and then I just fell out. Of course, I woke up at a nearby hospital, a tube down my throat, needles in my arms, a catheter in my dick, my ribs broken from the CPR. But the sick thing, the really fucking sick thing was my first thought when I came to. See, when I’d gone to the bathroom at my apartment, I’d managed to get alone with the bag of crystal and had hidden some of it in a bottle of Ambien I’d been prescribed. I knew it was still there.
有时我注意到床头柜上有一瓶 GHB。我喝了大约四分之三,认为这样就可以了。我开始眼前一黑,我有种如释重负的感觉。最后我想,一切都结束了,然后我就摔倒了。当然,我在附近的一家医院醒来,喉咙里插着一根管子,手臂上插着针,阴茎里插着导管,心肺复苏术使我的肋骨折断。但当我醒来时,我的第一个念头就是恶心的事情,真的他妈的恶心的事情。看,当我去公寓的浴室时,我设法单独拿着那袋水晶,并将其中一些藏在我开的一瓶安必恩中。我知道它还在那里。

I made some grunting noises for them to get the tube out, which they did, me gagging and retching all over the place. Then the nurse left and I started ripping all the needles out of my arms. The catheter in my dick was this plastic tubing connected to a bag I could piss into. I started to pull the thing out of the hole in the head of my cock and it burned, Jesus it fucking burned, but it wouldn’t come out. Still, I just kept pulling until the pain got so bad that I begged the nurses to get the goddamn thing out of me, which they finally did. Then I got up, hospital gown and all, and started to walk out the front door. The security guard stopped me—physically dragging me back in. I kept trying to sneak out until they let me sign an AMA discharge form, ’cause I’d been such a pain in the ass. I ended up in my third rehab about a week later.
我发出一些咕噜声,让他们把管子拔出来,他们照做了,我呕吐得到处都是。然后护士离开了,我开始从手臂上拔掉所有的针头。我阴茎里的导管是一根塑料管,连接到一个我可以撒尿的袋子上。我开始把那东西从我鸡巴头上的洞里拔出来,它烧起来了,天哪,它他妈烧起来了,但它就是拔不出来。尽管如此,我还是继续拉,直到疼痛变得如此严重,我恳求护士把我那该死的东西从我身上取出来,他们终于这么做了。然后我起身,穿上病号服,开始走出前门。保安拦住了我,用身体把我拖了回去。我一直想溜出去,直到他们让我签署 AMA 出院表,因为我真是太痛苦了。大约一周后,我完成了第三次康复治疗。

I think back to my night in the ER and I go downstairs and shoot a bunch of heroin before driving up to UCSF. They’ve already admitted Lauren by the time I get there, so they let me on in. She’s sitting on a white cot in the middle of the cramped central areas. Doctors and nurses pass bits of paper back and forth, make jokes, enter information into computers. There don’t seem to be any other patients around, but everyone seems rushed and frantic. A doctor with a mullet tied back in a ponytail and soft, squishy features is trying to get something coherent out of Lauren. I think he’s trying to figure out whether she was trying to commit suicide or not—but he never just comes straight out with it. I step in, saying she had only done heroin one or two other times and didn’t know about the dosing. He talks to me as though I were Lauren’s concerned parent, the responsible one. He asks me all these questions. What’s her home life like? Does she need help getting into treatment? I fight so hard not to nod out while he’s talking. I’m not sure how well I’m doing. I ask him if she can leave and he says no. She has to be evaluated by the psychiatrist.
我回想起在急诊室的那晚,我下楼注射了一堆海洛因,然后开车前往加州大学旧金山分校。当我到达那里时,他们已经接纳了劳伦,所以他们让我进去了。她坐在狭窄的中心区域中间的一张白色床上。医生和护士来回传递纸张、开玩笑、将信息输入计算机。周围似乎没有其他病人,但每个人都显得匆忙而疯狂。一位医生把鲻鱼扎成马尾辫,面容柔软,正试图从劳伦身上找出一些连贯的东西。我想他是想弄清楚她是否想自杀——但他从来没有直接说出来。我介入,说她只吸过一两次海洛因,而且不知道剂量。他跟我说话,就好像我是劳伦关心的、负责任的父母一样。他问我所有这些问题。她的家庭生活是什么样的?她需要帮助接受治疗吗?当他说话时,我努力控制着不点头。我不确定自己做得怎么样。我问他她是否可以离开,他说不可以。她必须接受精神科医生的评估。

“I go to a psychiatrist,” says Lauren. “Jules Bernabei. He works at San Francisco General.”
“我去看精神科医生,”劳伦说。 “儒勒·伯纳贝。他在旧金山总医院工作。”

The doctor ignores her. 医生不理她。

“Can’t we leave AMA?” I ask.
“我们不能离开AMA吗?”我问。

“What?” the doctor asks. “什么?”医生问道。

“I was in the hospital once and I just asked to sign this AMA form and they let me go. They had to. Come on, doctor, I’ll take care of her.”
“我住过一次医院,我只是要求签署这份 AMA 表格,他们就让我走了。他们不得不。走吧,医生,我会照顾她的。”

“No, no. I’m afraid not.”
“不,不。恐怕不是。”

“Can you stop us?” “你能阻止我们吗?”

“Yes. We can involve the authorities if you wish.”
“是的。如果您愿意,我们可以让当局介入。”

Lauren hands me her purse and I kiss her and tell her we’ll figure this out. She keeps pleading to get her psychiatrist on the phone, so they agree to page him.
劳伦把她的钱包递给我,我吻了她并告诉她我们会解决这个问题的。她不断恳求给她的精神科医生打电话,所以他们同意给他打电话。

I’m not sure what I’m feeling but I go out into the thick, wet air and light a cigarette and pace. Maybe everybody is staring at me. I pull out Lauren’s cell phone. It’s two thirty. For some reason I call Zelda. Maybe hers is the only number I remember.
我不确定自己的感觉如何,但我走进了浓重潮湿的空气中,点了一根烟,迈着步子。也许每个人都在看着我。我拿出劳伦的手机。现在是两点三十分。出于某种原因,我给塞尔达打电话。也许她的号码是我唯一记得的。

Zelda is singularly beautiful. The first time I saw her was at some meeting in Hollywood. She identified herself as a newcomer—wearing big, round sunglasses, her red hair hanging down to the small of her back. I couldn’t stop looking at her the whole meeting—high cheekbones, a long, angular nose, chapped parted lips. Her body was so tiny—jagged shoulders, sticking out like angels’ wings. She looks like an Egon Schiele painting. I actually asked for her number that first day. I never do that. She gave it to me, but she was in this treatment program where she couldn’t get calls for three months. I forgot all about her until I came back to my old Sober Living one night. I’d just turned twenty-one and was celebrating my birthday at the halfway house. She’d checked in about a week earlier.
塞尔达传说非常美丽。我第一次见到她是在好莱坞的一次会议上。她自称是个新人——戴着又大又圆的墨镜,红头发垂到腰部。整个会面过程中我一直不停地看着她——高高的颧骨、长而尖的鼻子、干裂的嘴唇。她的身体是如此的渺小——参差不齐的肩膀,像天使的翅膀一样伸出来。她看起来就像埃贡席勒的画作。实际上第一天我就问了她的电话号码。我从来没有这样做。她把它给了我,但她在这个治疗项目中,三个月内无法接到电话。我忘记了她,直到有一天晚上我回到原来的清醒生活。我刚刚满二十一岁,正在中途之家庆祝我的生日。她大约一周前登记入住。

We started talking and I felt so close to her immediately. It was like talking to myself. Of course, I later found out how much older she was than me—and, eventually, that she had a boyfriend. Plus she’d lived so much more than I had. She’d been married to that actor for seven years. All her boyfriends were famous in some way and her family was equally well known. She was humble about all this, but I was intimidated and never thought she could ever want me like I was increasingly wanting her. But we started spending more and more time together. I told her things I’d never told anyone.
我们开始交谈,我立刻感觉和她很亲近。这就像自言自语。当然,后来我发现她比我大多少——最终,她有男朋友了。而且她的生活比我丰富得多。她和那个演员结婚七年了。她所有的男朋友都在某种程度上出名,她的家人也同样出名。她对这一切都很谦虚,但我很害怕,从来没有想过她会像我越来越想要她一样想要我。但我们开始花越来越多的时间在一起。我告诉了她一些我从未告诉过任何人的事情。

One night we went to the Chateau Marmont on Sunset. We drank black tea and she smoked cigarettes while a little girl, maybe six or seven, played this haunting, real minimalist piano music. I mean, she was just some kid messing around, but it was fucking great. Someone even tipped her twenty bucks or something.
一天晚上,我们在日落时分去了马尔蒙城堡。我们喝红茶,她抽烟,一个大概六七岁的小女孩弹奏着这首令人难忘的、真正的极简主义钢琴音乐。我的意思是,她只是个胡闹的孩子,但那真是太棒了。甚至有人给了她二十块钱什么的。

I’m not sure what we talked about, or why that night was any different from any other. She drove me home and we made out in her car and she cried the whole time. I fell ever more in love with her from that day forward. We kept trying to break it off, but would eventually end up seeing each other again.
我不知道我们谈论了什么,也不知道为什么那天晚上与其他任何一个晚上都有所不同。她开车送我回家,我们在她的车里亲热,她一直在哭。从那天起我就更加爱她了。我们一直试图分手,但最终还是会再次见面。

How can I ever explain what it was about Zelda? Sure she was amazing to look at, but there was something more. There was a sadness there, mixed with wisdom, and a pained humor. Whatever it was, I felt like I could see right down to the moths struggling on their backs in the base of her silver, shimmering soul. I also felt like we were meant to be together—she, this ageless beauty, and I, this old man and tiny child. When we kissed and made love it was like nothing I’d never known before—and that was sober.
我该如何解释《塞尔达》的故事呢?当然,她的外表令人惊叹,但还有更多的东西。那里有一种悲伤,混合着智慧和痛苦的幽默。不管是什么,我觉得我可以看到她银色闪闪发光的灵魂深处那些在背上挣扎的飞蛾。我也觉得我们注定要在一起——她,这个永恒的美丽,而我,这个老人和小孩。当我们接吻、做爱时,一切都是我以前从未体验过的——而且那是清醒的。

But she wouldn’t leave Mike for me. I’m not sure why. Maybe she didn’t feel safe with me. Maybe I was really too young. It tore me up—I mean, really.
但她不会为了我而离开迈克。我不知道为什么。也许她和我在一起没有安全感。也许我真的太年轻了。它让我心碎——我是说,真的。

So I call Zelda from Lauren’s cell phone. She doesn’t answer. I leave a rambling message. Even just hearing her voice on the machine brings back so much. It actually makes me kind of angry and I hang up and pace some more.
所以我用劳伦的手机给塞尔达打电话。她没有回答。我留下一条漫无目的的信息。即使只是在机器上听到她的声音也会让我回想起很多事情。这实际上让我有点生气,我挂断电话并继续踱步。

Eventually, I go back into the waiting room and try to sleep on two orange plastic chairs—no good. My legs keep twitching all over the place. The other thing is, I really have to take a piss, but the heroin has made all my muscles too relaxed or something, ’cause I can’t figure out how to make that happen. There’s a group of dark-skinned Hispanic women talking loudly now in the waiting area, their voices echoing off the linoleum. I decide to walk around the hospital some, since the woman at the front desk tells me the psychiatrist hasn’t even arrived for Lauren yet.
最终,我回到候诊室,尝试睡在两把橙色塑料椅子上——但效果不佳。我的腿总是到处抽搐。另一件事是,我真的想小便,但海洛因让我所有的肌肉都太放松了,因为我不知道如何才能做到这一点。现在,一群黑皮肤的西班牙裔妇女在等候区大声交谈,她们的声音在油毡上回响。我决定在医院里走走,因为前台的女士告诉我精神科医生还没有来接劳伦。

I ride the elevator for a while, wondering if there are cameras in there—maybe I could stop it and shoot up right there. But, no, I’m too sketched out and I figure there’re probably cameras. So I just go up and down. Even the elevator smells like a goddamn hospital. Kelly, the mother of a friend of mine, is a nurse at a hospital in Oakland. In order to graduate from high school, I had to do all this community service. Kelly agreed to take me with her for a couple days around the hospital. One of the things I remember most was this guy with a horribly fat stomach. He was very thin, but his stomach was huge. I sat with him while we waited for Kelly. He asked me questions about school and things. He was very sweet and polite and positive. Kelly came in and asked him to remove his shirt, so he did. What he had was a colostomy—his intestine had been rerouted out his stomach. Thing was, he had developed a lot of fluid swelling at the base of the wound. I excused myself to get some water, then nearly fainted in the hall. Kelly later told me he’d be dead in a few months.
我乘坐电梯一段时间,想知道里面是否有摄像头——也许我可以停下来直接在那里拍摄。但是,不,我的草图太清晰了,我想可能有相机。所以我只是上上下下。就连电梯里也有股该死的医院的味道。凯利是我一个朋友的母亲,是奥克兰一家医院的护士。为了从高中毕业,我必须做所有这些社区服务。凯莉同意带我一起去医院玩几天。我记得最清楚的一件事就是这个家伙的肚子大得可怕。他很瘦,但肚子却很大。当我们等待凯利时,我和他坐在一起。他问了我一些关于学校和事情的问题。他非常可爱、有礼貌、积极。凯利进来并要求他脱掉衬衫,他就这么做了。他接受的是结肠造口术——他的肠子被从胃中移出。事实是,他的伤口底部出现了大量液体肿胀。我借口去拿水,然后差点晕倒在大厅里。凯利后来告诉我,几个月后他就会去世。

The other thing I remember was this schizophrenic drug addict who’d tried to kill himself by jumping off a building. He broke his neck, but he didn’t die—he was a quadriplegic.
我记得的另一件事是这个精神分裂症吸毒者试图跳楼自杀。他扭断了脖子,但他没有死——他四肢瘫痪了。

“We’re just going to look at this small wound on his bottom,” Kelly said.
“我们只是要看看他屁股上的这个小伤口,”凯利说。

She pulled back the sheet and the guy literally had no left butt cheek. It had been rotted away by some flesh-eating disease. The place quickly filled with the smell of decaying flesh and shit. This time I passed out cold in the outside hall. The next day she had me follow a urologist around—putting catheters in old guys’ dicks.
她拉开床单,发现那家伙的左屁股根本就没有了。它已经被某种食肉疾病腐烂了。这个地方很快就充满了腐肉和粪便的气味。这次我在外厅里晕倒了。第二天,她让我跟着一位泌尿科医生四处走动——把导管插入老家伙的阴茎里。

I get outta the elevator and go check on Lauren. They tell me she’s sleeping and that they’re giving her an IV of fluid to rehydrate her. I call Gack from Lauren’s phone. His dad answers.
我走出电梯,去看看劳伦。他们告诉我她正在睡觉,他们正在给她静脉注射液体以补充水分。我用劳伦的电话给盖克打电话。他的父亲回答。

“Hey Mike, it’s Nic, you guys up?”
“嘿,迈克,我是尼克,你们起床了吗?”

“Always. You wanna talk to little Gack?”
“总是。你想和小盖克谈谈吗?”

“Sure. Fucking Lauren OD’ed. I’m at the UCSF ER.”
“当然。他妈的劳伦已经吸毒了。我在加州大学旧金山分校急诊室。”

“Is she all right?” “她还好吗?”

“Yeah. I had to do CPR and shit, but she’s alive.”
“是的。我不得不做心肺复苏之类的,但她还活着。”

“Are you all right?” “你没事儿吧?”

“Yeah, I guess so, thanks, Mike.”
“是的,我想是的,谢谢,迈克。”

He goes to get Gack. I’m struck by how sweet these fuckin’ people are.
他去找盖克。我对这些该死的人的可爱感到震惊。

I tell Gack about the whole scene and ask if he can get me any herb.
我告诉盖克整个场景,并问他是否能给我一些药草。

“Dude, I got a little bit. It’ll take me an hour to take the bus up there.”
“兄弟,我有一点。我坐公共汽车到那儿要花一个小时。”

“I ain’t going anywhere.”
“我哪儿也不去。”

“Word.” “单词。”

We meet out front about two hours later. We shoot up some speed in Lauren’s car, then smoke a joint. I feel stupidly high.
大约两个小时后我们在前面见面。我们在劳伦的车里加快了速度,然后抽了根烟。我感觉自己高得离谱。

“So you saved her life,” Gack says. “That’s fucking intense.” I swear the fool never changes his clothes. He’s wearing the same bandanna around his head, Karate Kid style.
“所以你救了她的命,”盖克说。 “这太他妈激烈了。”我发誓这个傻瓜永远不会换衣服。他头上戴着同样的大手帕,就像空手道小子的风格。

“Yeah,” I say. “I was so weirdly calm about the whole thing.”
“是的,”我说。 “我对整件事出奇地平静。”

“That’s gonna be pretty heavy for her when she realizes what you did.”
“当她意识到你所做的事情时,这对她来说将是相当沉重的。”

“Yeah, well, if it wasn’t for me, she wouldn’t have OD’ed in the first place.”
“是的,好吧,如果不是我,她一开始就不会吸毒。”

“Nah, she was just lookin’ for an excuse to start using again, right? It would’ve happened eventually. You know, my girlfriend lives right around here.”
“不,她只是想找个借口重新开始使用,对吧?这最终会发生。你知道,我女朋友就住在附近。”

“Your girlfriend?” “你女朋友?”

“Yeah, dude—Erin.” “是的,伙计——艾琳。”

“Fuck, we gotta all go out sometime.”
“操,我们总得找个时间出去一下。”

“She’s only seventeen.” “她才十七岁。”

“So?” “所以?”

He tells me about how he met her, trying to sell her a sack, actually. She lives with her mom—still goes to high school and all. Gack talks a lot and we walk around some. The UCSF hospital rests up in the dense forest and eucalyptus trees of the hills looking down on Golden Gate Park. The fog always wraps the place in a still wetness that is both eerie and idyllic.
他告诉我他是如何认识她的,实际上是想卖给她一个麻袋。她和妈妈住在一起——仍然在上高中等等。 Gack 说了很多话,我们也四处走走。加州大学旧金山分校医院坐落在山上茂密的森林和桉树中,俯瞰着金门公园。雾气总是把这个地方包裹在一种静止的潮湿之中,既怪异又田园诗般。

“I love this city,” I say.
“我爱这座城市,”我说。

“Yeah.” “是的。”

Lauren’s phone rings twenty minutes later and I answer.
二十分钟后劳伦的电话响了,我接了电话。

It’s Lauren calling from the hospital.
是劳伦从医院打来的。

“Nic, where are you?” “尼克,你在哪儿?”

“Outside. Can we go?” “外部。我们可以走了吗?

“Yeah, you gotta come fill out some paperwork.”
“是的,你得来填写一些文件。”

“Me?” “我?”

“Yeah, why? What’s wrong?”
“是的为什么?怎么了?”

“Nothing. I’ll be right there.”
“没有什么。我马上到。”

I say bye to Gack and agree to meet him later. He says he’s gonna go walk Erin to school. It’s five a.m.
我向加克道别并同意稍后见他。他说他要步行艾琳去学校。现在是凌晨五点。

I walk into the hospital. I’m way too loaded for this shit.
我走进医院。我实在是太受不了这个狗屎了。

Inside they make me promise to watch Lauren closely and make sure she gets some rest. I agree—again, the responsible one. Then I sign some papers and take her home.
他们在里面让我保证密切关注劳伦并确保她得到休息。我同意——再一次,负责任的人。然后我签署了一些文件并带她回家。

I get whatever heroin’s left out of the cotton and shoot us both up with it. We fuck as the sun rises and she says almost nothing the whole time. I notice how thin she’s getting. Her bones cut into me. We pass out sometime around ten.
我从棉花里取出海洛因,然后把我们俩都射死了。我们在太阳升起的时候做爱,而她自始至终几乎什么也没说。我注意到她变得多么瘦。她的骨头刺进了我的身体。我们十点左右就昏倒了。

DAY 10

A few hours later the phones are ringing and ringing. The house phone and Lauren’s cell phone—over and over. There’s some light coming in the windows, so I can tell it’s real late and sunny outside. The caller ID on Lauren’s cell keeps showing DAD.
几个小时后,电话铃声不断响起。家里的电话和劳伦的手机——一遍又一遍。窗户里透进了一些光,所以我知道外面已经很晚了,阳光明媚。劳伦手机上的来电显示一直显示爸爸。

He just keeps calling. None of this wakes Lauren up ever, but I’m feeling kinda worried and restless, so I shake her awake.
他只是不停地打电话。这些都没有吵醒劳伦,但我感到有点担心和不安,所以我摇醒了她。

“What? Fucking what?” “什么?他妈的什么?

“Dude, your dad keeps calling. They must have heard something about last night.”
“伙计,你爸爸一直打电话来。他们一定听说了昨晚的事。”

“Fuck. I bet the fucking neighbors called them.”
“他妈的。我敢打赌是他妈的邻居给他们打电话的。”

Her eyes are all swollen and her hair is everywhere. Her breasts are sagging strangely, suddenly too big for her shrinking frame.
她的眼睛都肿了,头发到处都是。她的胸部奇怪地下垂,突然间对于她日渐萎缩的身材来说太大了。

“You want me to make some coffee?” I ask.
“你要我煮咖啡吗?”我问。

“Yeah. I’ll sleep a little more, then figure out what to say.”
“是的。我再睡会儿,然后再想想该说什么。”

“Okay.” “好的。”

“Nic?” “尼克?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“You saved my life.” “你救了我的命。”

“Nah, whatever.” “算了,随便吧。”

“I’m falling in love with you.”
“我爱上你了。”

“Yeah, me too, Lauren.” “是的,我也是,劳伦。”

It feels like I mean it, but you can never be sure.
感觉我是认真的,但你永远无法确定。

I go upstairs and it is bright and hot. I make coffee and an omelet with avocado and sautéed mushrooms. While it’s all cooling, I set up a rig of meth. I hit a vein, but after I pull back the blood into the syringe, my hand moves and I feel a burning in my arm. I dig around some more. Maybe ten minutes go by of me just hunting and hunting and not finding any goddamn vein. Then suddenly I realize that the pressure has built up really high in the plunger, so I pull out and try to press it down. The blood has coagulated in the head of the needle. I push and push, but nothing comes out. Finally I press the thing down as hard as I can and then it gives and blood sprays out all over the white kitchen wall. After that I try to find a vein again and eventually get the shot off, though I’m pretty sure I wasted the whole goddamn thing. I try to clean up the blood, but the shit has dried already and is a son of a bitch to get rid of. I eat the omelet with toast and drink the coffee with a whole bunch of sugar.
我上楼,里面又亮又热。我煮咖啡和煎蛋卷,配牛油果和炒蘑菇。当一切都冷却下来时,我设置了一套冰毒装置。我撞到了静脉,但当我将血液抽回注射器后,我的手动了,我感到手臂有灼烧感。我又挖了一些。也许十分钟过去了,我只是不断地狩猎,却没有找到任何该死的矿脉。然后我突然意识到柱塞中的压力已经非常高,所以我拉出并尝试将其按下。血液已凝结在针头上。我推呀推呀,却什么也没有出来。最后,我尽我所能地用力按下那个东西,然后它就松开了,血溅满了白色的厨房墙壁。之后,我再次尝试找到静脉并最终完成射击,尽管我很确定我浪费了整个该死的事情。我试图清理掉血迹,但粪便已经干了,简直就是混蛋。我吃煎蛋卷配吐司,喝咖啡加一大堆糖。

If Lauren’s parents know she’s relapsed, I figure I’m pretty much fucked. They’re probably gonna come home early from their trip and then all this luxury living is over. I bring Lauren’s coffee down to her and find myself kinda wishing I never called the goddamn ambulance in the first place. She would have been fine. But, of course, I had no way of knowing that.
如果劳伦的父母知道她旧病复发,我想我就完蛋了。他们可能会提前结束旅行回家,然后所有这些奢侈的生活就结束了。我把劳伦的咖啡拿给她,发现自己有点希望自己一开始就没有叫该死的救护车。她本来会没事的。但是,当然,我无法知道这一点。

I have trouble waking her up and when I do, she cries some.
我很难叫醒她,当我叫醒她时,她会哭一些。

“You gotta call ’em,” I say.
“你得给他们打电话,”我说。

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“You want me to leave you alone?”
“你想让我留下你一个人吗?”

“Just for a couple minutes. Hey…can you get me off?”
“就几分钟。喂……你能放我下来吗?”

I do. I hit a vein on her wrist. It’s the only one I can find.
我愿意。我击中了她手腕上的一根静脉。这是我唯一能找到的。

After that I go outside and smoke cigarettes in the backyard. The wind blows patterns in the cypresses and across the long grass. There’re three corgis out there that I’ve never noticed before. I wonder how long it’s been since they’ve been fed. They all bark at me, but I ignore it. Somehow the warmth and the clear sky seem to be taunting me. I’m aware of how pale I’m becoming. Maybe I should go swimming, but I feel weak. Even the meth isn’t getting me that high anymore.
之后我就到外面后院抽烟。风在柏树和长草上吹过图案。那里有三只我以前从未注意到的柯基犬。我想知道他们有多久没有吃东西了。他们都对我吠叫,但我不予理睬。不知何故,温暖和晴朗的天空似乎在嘲笑我。我知道我的脸色变得多么苍白。也许我应该去游泳,但我感觉很虚弱。甚至冰毒也不再让我那么兴奋了。

I’m on my third cigarette when Lauren opens the back door. She’s sobbing like crazy. Her face is all contorted and everything. “He wants to talk to you.”
当劳伦打开后门时,我已经抽了第三支烟了。她疯狂地哭泣。她的脸完全扭曲了。 “他想和你说话。”

“Me?” I feel scared for some reason—my stomach drops out all at once.
“我?”我不知为什么感到害怕——我的胃一下子就塌下来了。

“Please,” she whines. “求你了,”她哀嚎道。

So I go in and see the phone is off the hook, lying on the bed. I pick the thing up and sit down, the words catching in my throat as I say, “Yeah, hello?”
于是我进去一看,电话没挂断,躺在床上。我拿起那东西坐下来,话语哽在喉咙里,说道:“嗯,你好?”

The man’s voice on the other end is broken with tears. He has a refined, sort of dignified Southern accent.
电话那头的男人声音哽咽,泪流满面。他有一口优雅而庄重的南方口音。

“You’re Nic?” he says. “你是尼克?”他说。

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“I remember meeting you before. You went to Lauren’s high school?”
“我记得以前见过你。你在劳伦的高中上学吗?”

“Yes.” “是的。”

“Nic, Lauren tells me you saved her life last night. Son, I can’t tell you how much that means to me. I love my daughter very much and I—well—I love you for saving her, you know?” He chokes on that one.
“尼克,劳伦告诉我你昨晚救了她的命。儿子,我无法告诉你这对我来说有多重要。我非常爱我的女儿,而且我——嗯——我爱你救了她,你知道吗?”他被那个东西噎住了。

“I know you want what’s best for her too,” he continues. “That’s why I’m asking you—begging you—to help me help Lauren, okay?” There’s been a patronizing tone in his voice the whole time he’s talking to me, like he’s addressing a small child. Still, I play along.
“我知道你也想给她最好的,”他继续说道。 “这就是为什么我请求你——恳求你——帮助我帮助劳伦,好吗?”他和我说话的时候,声音里一直带着居高临下的语气,就像在对一个小孩子说话一样。尽管如此,我还是一起玩。

“Yeah, of course.” “嗯,当然咯。”

He goes on to describe some of Lauren’s history in treatment centers. He tells me that she’s a drug addict and can’t use like normal people and blah, blah, blah. I listen and don’t say anything. He asks me to try and convince Lauren to go to her therapist’s house in Santa Cruz for the week. He realizes she doesn’t wanna go back to rehab, but surely that’d be a good compromise. I agree, telling him I’ll do whatever I can. He says he knows he can trust me. I feel pretty sick inside.
他接着描述了劳伦在治疗中心的一些经历。他告诉我她是个吸毒者,不能像正常人一样吸毒,等等等等。我听着,什么也没说。他让我尝试说服劳伦去她位于圣克鲁斯的治疗师家待一周。他意识到她不想回到康复中心,但这无疑是一个很好的妥协。我同意了,并告诉他我会尽我所能。他说他知道他可以信任我。我内心感觉很不舒服。

“Okay, let me talk to Lauren again,” he says.
“好吧,让我再和劳伦谈谈,”他说。

I pass the phone over.
我把电话递过去。

Lauren scratches at the back of her neck, says “okay” a bunch of times, then hangs up.
劳伦抓着脖子后面,说了好几次“好吧”,然后挂断了电话。

“Jules is coming over after work to take me down to Santa Cruz.”
“朱尔斯下班后会过来带我去圣克鲁斯。”

“That’s your shrink, right?”
“那是你的心理医生,对吗?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“I said I’d make you go.”

“I don’t have to, you know?” She looks up at me. I see how glossy and red her eyes have become—like they are covered by a layer of wax paper.
“我没必要这么做,你知道吗?”她抬头看着我。我看到她的眼睛变得多么有光泽和红色——就像被一层蜡纸覆盖了一样。

“I’ll pack my things right now,” she says. “I’ll go away with you.”
“我现在就收拾东西,”她说。 “我和你一起走吧。”

I think about that. Honestly, I can’t see Lauren cutting it living in my car with me. I need her to have this house and access to her parents’ money. It’s not that I don’t care about her, but I’m just trying to be realistic. We gotta play things carefully—not throw away what we got working for us. I tell her this and she cries some. I drink the warm white wine from the night before, but she doesn’t want any. We make love tiredly to pass the time. We take a shower and then she packs and I get whatever shit I have lying around. Just as I’m about to leave, Lauren stops me.
我想了一下。老实说,我看不到劳伦和我一起住在我的车里。我需要她拥有这所房子并获得她父母的钱。并不是我不关心她,而是我只是想现实一点。我们必须谨慎行事——不要丢弃我们已经为我们工作的东西。我告诉她这件事,她哭了一些。我喝了前一天晚上的温白葡萄酒,但她不想要。我们疲倦地做爱来打发时间。我们洗了个澡,然后她收拾行李,我就收拾掉身边的所有东西。正当我准备离开时,劳伦拦住了我。

“Look,” she says. “Why don’t you stay here?”
“看,”她说。 “你为什么不留在这里?”

“Here?” “这里?”

She says she’ll leave me her car and keys to the house. She says she’ll go down to Jules’s for one night—that’ll appease everybody—then I can come pick her up.
她说她会把她的车和房子钥匙留给我。她说她要去朱尔斯家住一晚——这样可以安抚大家——然后我可以来接她。

“I love you,” she says.
“我爱你,”她说。

“I love you, too.” “我也爱你。”

She makes me promise not to let anybody stay here while she’s gone. Of course I agree.
她让我保证在她离开期间不会让任何人留在这里。我当然同意。

Then I leave, not wanting her psychiatrist to see me here. I drive Lauren’s car.
然后我离开了,不想让她的精神科医生看到我在这里。我开劳伦的车。

It’s a funny thing about psychiatrists and therapists. I mean, I’ve been in therapy my whole goddamn life. It was sort of my dad’s religion or something like that. After my mom moved away, they made me go to this shrink in the city. She was a large woman who wore big, flowing dresses and had a furry upper lip. Mostly I would just play with the dolls and toys in her office. She had a little wooden house that I would put the dolls in. I remember her asking me, in this very level voice, where each of the dolls lived. I pointed to the different rooms in the dollhouse.
对于精神科医生和治疗师来说,这是一件有趣的事情。我的意思是,我他妈的一生都在接受治疗。这是我父亲的宗教信仰或类似的东西。我妈妈搬走后,他们让我去了城里的心理医生那里。她身材魁梧,穿着宽大飘逸的裙子,上唇毛茸茸的。大多数时候我只是玩她办公室里的洋娃娃和玩具。她有一座小木屋,我会把娃娃放进去。我记得她用一种非常平静的声音问我,每个娃娃住在哪里。我指着玩具屋里的不同房间。

“This is where the daddy lives,” I said, showing her one side of the house. “And this is where the mommy lives.”
“这是爸爸住的地方,”我边说边给她看了房子的一侧。 “这就是妈妈住的地方。”

I gestured to the other side of the house.
我指着房子的另一边。

“And what about that doll?” she asked, indicating the one still in my hand.
“那那个娃娃呢?”她问道,指着我手里还拿着的那个。

“Oh, that’s the baby,” I said. “The baby doesn’t have anywhere to live—he sleeps outside.”
“哦,那是婴儿,”我说。 “孩子没有地方住——他睡在外面。”

She scribbled in her notepad.
她在记事本上写着。

Still, for all the therapy I had, none of it ever really fixed that feeling of torn-apartness inside of me. I learned how to express myself, that was all. And, for whatever reason, identifying the root cause of my problem—like fear of abandonment or something—didn’t change a goddamn thing. I could see quite clearly why I acted a certain way, but that wouldn’t make me any different. I sought out craziness. I was attracted to it. No therapy could take that away.
尽管如此,尽管我接受了所有的治疗,但都没有真正解决我内心的撕裂感。我学会了如何表达自己,仅此而已。而且,无论出于何种原因,找出问题的根本原因——比如害怕被遗弃之类的——并没有改变什么该死的事情。我可以很清楚地明白为什么我会以某种方式行事,但这并不会让我有任何不同。我寻找疯狂。我被它吸引了。没有任何疗法可以消除它。

One of the first serious relationships I had was with this girl named Lyric. She was a year younger than me and—went to my rival high school. She was a virtuous, good-natured scholastic wonder who ended up going to Harvard. Thing was, she was also bulimic and would get so goddamn drunk with me. Even back then, I mean, when I was only sixteen, my drinking and drugging had already started controlling my life. She was nowhere near as bad as I was—though we would usually start drinking around midday and keep going from there.
我的第一个认真的关系是和这个名叫 Lyric 的女孩。她比我小一岁,就读于我的竞争对手高中。她是一位善良、善良的学术奇迹,最终进入了哈佛。事实是,她也有暴食症,和我在一起会喝得烂醉如泥。我的意思是,即使在那时,当我只有十六岁的时候,我的酗酒和吸毒就已经开始控制我的生活。她远没有我那么糟糕——尽管我们通常会在中午左右开始喝酒,然后继续喝酒。

This was the kind of girl I always ended up with. I have this strange magnetic pull or something that draws them toward me—and me to them. Knowing that it was all related to my childhood didn’t do a goddamn thing.
我总是和这样的女孩在一起。我有一种奇怪的磁力或某种东西,可以将他们吸引到我身边,而我也吸引到他们身边。知道这一切都与我的童年有关并没有做任何事。

So I leave Lauren’s, driving her car to the TL, the keys to her parents’ house in my pocket. I listen to music and feel so blessed—like the greatest hustler in the goddamn world. Not that it’s all an act. I see a lot of myself in Lauren—the little child, the desperate self-destructiveness, the way she tries not to care.
于是我离开劳伦家,开着她的车前往特拉维夫,她父母家的钥匙在我的口袋里。我听着音乐,感到如此幸福——就像这该死的世界上最伟大的骗子一样。并不是说这全是一种行为。我在劳伦身上看到了很多我自己的影子——那个小孩子,绝望的自我毁灭,她试图不去关心的方式。

I call Gack from a pay phone and we agree to meet in front of his hotel. I’m actually getting kinda low on meth so we gotta re-up later. I go to the bank and withdraw a bunch of money. I have to go in and see the teller directly ’cause I had to throw away my card. Amazingly I managed to cancel my card before Joe was able to steal any money from me, but I still have only a little over a thousand dollars left. It’s frightening how fast the money is going, but I figure Gack and I can up our dealing and make it back.
我用公用电话给加克打电话,我们同意在他的酒店门前见面。事实上,我的冰毒含量已经很低了,所以我们得稍后再补充。我去银行取出一大笔钱。我必须直接进去见柜员,因为我不得不扔掉我的卡。令人惊讶的是,在乔偷走我的钱之前,我设法取消了我的卡,但我仍然只剩下一千多美元。钱花得真快,但我想我和盖克可以加大交易力度,把钱赚回来。

The sun is falling lower in the sky, but it’s still clear and hot. It’s almost six o’clock. There’s a feeling, like, well, like fate is on my side. Any doubts are blotted out by drugs and the music in Lauren’s car and blah, blah, blah. I’ve got the windows down and a cigarette in my mouth. I cry at how good my life is—or at least, that’s what I think at the time.
太阳正在天空中落下,但天气仍然晴朗而炎热。快六点了。有一种感觉,好像命运站在我这边。任何疑虑都被毒品和劳伦车里的音乐和废话、废话、废话抹去了。我把车窗摇下来,嘴里叼着烟。我为自己的生活多么美好而哭泣——或者至少我当时是这么想的。

Gack shows me that he’s got new shoes on.
盖克向我展示他穿了新鞋。

“My dad bought ’em for me,” he says.
“我爸爸给我买了它们,”他说。

They’re black skate shoes with thick laces.
它们是带有厚鞋带的黑色滑板鞋。

“Cool, man.” “帅气的男人。”

“So how’s Lauren?” “那么劳伦怎么样了?”

I tell him about her dad and the therapist in Santa Cruz and all.
我告诉他她的父亲和圣克鲁斯的治疗师等等。

“You got keys?” he says.
“你有钥匙吗?”他说。

“Yeah. Hey, we should pick your girl up and bring her over. I’d like to meet her.”
“是的。嘿,我们应该去接你的女儿并把她带过来。我想见见她。”

“Word.” “单词。”

“I need to buy some more shit, too.”
“我还得再买点东西。”

“Cool. I got an idea.”
“凉爽的。我有一个主意。”

We drive to Church and Market and cruise around there for a while. I try to get a little more of Gack’s story out of him. I keep telling him that this whole thing will make a great book.
我们开车前往教堂和市场,并在那里巡游了一段时间。我试图从他那里了解更多关于加克的故事。我一直告诉他,这整件事将会成为一本很棒的书。

“My street education,” I tell him.
“我的街头教育,”我告诉他。

“Yeah, man, you’re doing pretty good. You got some crazy angels guiding you.”
“是啊,伙计,你做得很好。有一些疯狂的天使在引导你。”

“You too, man. I mean, what a great thing it was to meet you. I’m gonna pitch it, man, maybe to the SF Weekly or something.”
“你也是,伙计。我的意思是,见到你真是太好了。我会把它推销给《旧金山周刊》之类的,伙计。”

“Dude, I’ll be famous.” “兄弟,我会出名的。”

“You deserve it.” “你应得的。”

Gack tells me about his foster parents, who live out in Napa. He ran away to the city when he was twelve. Until a little over a year ago, he’d been going back and forth between the streets and their trailer near Sonoma. He’d lived in different squats and abandoned houses throughout the city. He’d go home only when he ran out of options. Of course, once his real dad came back to find him, he moved in with him. His dad had a bad back and needed a lot of help getting around—plus he was on a shitload of pain meds. Gack doesn’t know much about his dad’s background.
加克向我讲述了他住在纳帕的养父母的故事。十二岁时,他逃到城里。直到一年多前,他还在索诺玛附近的街道和拖车之间来回穿梭。他住在全城不同的棚屋和废弃的房子里。只有当他别无选择时,他才会回家。当然,当他的亲生父亲回来找到他后,他就搬去和他住在一起。他父亲的背部不好,需要很多帮助才能走动,而且他还要服用大量止痛药。加克对他父亲的背景了解不多。

Gack saw his mom from time to time. She lived up in Napa too. She had six years sober—going to twelve-step meetings and things. He guessed he liked her all right. He seems pretty okay with the whole situation—though maybe those tracks on his arm suggest otherwise.
盖克时常见到他的妈妈。她也住在纳帕。她已经戒酒六年了——参加了十二步会议之类的事情。他猜他喜欢她。他似乎对整个情况相当满意——尽管他手臂上的痕迹也许表明事实并非如此。

Driving, I can’t get Gack to say just exactly what we’re looking for. He keeps repeating, “It’ll reveal itself.”
开车时,我无法让 Gack 确切地说出我们在寻找什么。他不断重复:“它会自行显现。”

“What will?” I ask. “什么会?”我问。

“We’ll see.” “我们拭目以待。”

We drive and drive. The bars are just starting to open and the early dining crowds are gathering around the different restaurants on Market. The street kids are sitting around the front of the Safeway—looking to get high with no money, somehow. I see some of the kids we’ve been dealing to—not that I know any of their names. Absently I wonder about their parents, families, childhoods, whatever. They all sort of dress the same—tight pants with a lot of zippers, boots, hooded sweatshirts—as much black as possible.
我们开车一直开车。酒吧刚刚开始营业,早起的人群聚集在市场上的不同餐厅周围。街上的孩子们坐在西夫韦街的前面——不知何故,他们想在没有钱的情况下吸毒。我看到了一些我们一直在打交道的孩子——但我不知道他们的名字。我心不在焉地想知道他们的父母、家庭、童年等等。他们的着装都差不多——有很多拉链的紧身裤、靴子、连帽运动衫——尽可能黑。

We circle the block a few more times.
我们又绕着街区转了几圈。

“There,” says Gack, pointing.
“那里,”盖克指着说道。

“What?” “什么?”

“There. Pull over a second.”
“那里。停下来一秒钟。”

I wait while Gack goes running off down the street. I try to find just the right song on the CD player. I put that Talking Heads live album on track ten, “This Must Be the Place.” Somehow I just seem to flip right to it.
我等待着盖克沿着街道奔跑。我尝试在 CD 播放器上找到合适的歌曲。我把 Talking Heads 的现场专辑放在第十首歌“This Must Be the Place”上。不知怎的,我似乎就直接转向了它。

It’s funny ’cause this was the song my parents’ friends Tim and Susan danced to at their wedding. They held the thing at our house in Point Reyes. Susan actually used to babysit me when I was little. But as I got older, I became really good friends with her boyfriend, Tim. Tim started surfing around the time I did and we’d go down to Santa Cruz together. We’d surf all day at Four Mile, or the Hook, or Steamers—floating in the cold, cold water, talking about music or whatever. We’d leave at, like, six in the morning and get coffee and muffins at the Beach Café. We’d stay out for hours, then go get burritos at El Toro—or Cole’s BBQ, if we were in Santa Cruz. Tim would make mixes for me of all the new music he was constantly buying at Amoeba, this huge record store on Haight. He’d take me to clubs with his brother-in-law, Xi. We’d dance and play pool and stuff like that. Tim was a great dancer.
这很有趣,因为这是我父母的朋友蒂姆和苏珊在他们的婚礼上跳舞的歌曲。他们把那东西藏在我们位于雷斯岬的家里。我小时候,苏珊实际上曾经照顾过我。但随着年龄的增长,我和她的男朋友蒂姆成了很好的朋友。蒂姆大约在我开始冲浪的时候开始冲浪,我们一起去圣克鲁斯。我们会在四英里、胡克或汽船冲浪一整天——漂浮在冰冷的水中,谈论音乐或其他什么。我们大概早上六点出发,在海滩咖啡馆喝咖啡和松饼。我们会在外面待上几个小时,然后去 El Toro 吃墨西哥卷饼,如果我们在圣克鲁斯的话,可以去 Cole’s BBQ。蒂姆会为我制作他在阿米巴(海特的一家大型唱片店)不断购买的所有新音乐的混音。他会带我和他的姐夫习近平一起去俱乐部。我们会跳舞、打台球之类的。蒂姆是一位出色的舞者。

Xi introduced me to philosophy and the writings of Baudelaire, Rimbaud, and Camus. He is from China—born at the height of the Cultural Revolution. The two guys, Tim and Xi, were such heroes of mine. I benefited so much from hanging out with them.
习近平向我介绍了哲学以及波德莱尔、兰波和加缪的著作。他来自中国——出生于文化大革命最激烈的时期。蒂姆和习近平这两个家伙是我心目中的英雄。和他们一起出去玩让我受益匪浅。

At the wedding, a mariachi band played in our garden as Tim and Susan walked down the aisle. The DJ was this, like, six-foot-five, thug-lookin’ dude from some bar south of Market. Tim and Susan danced to this Talking Heads song together. They held each other and danced. The lyrics go something like: “I’ll love you till my heart stops—love you till I’m dead.”
婚礼上,蒂姆和苏珊走过红毯时,一支流浪乐队在我们的花园里演奏。 DJ 是来自市场以南某个酒吧的身高六英尺五、看上去像暴徒的家伙。蒂姆和苏珊一起随着这首 Talking Heads 的歌曲跳舞。他们互相拥抱,跳舞。歌词大概是这样的:“我会爱你直到我的心脏停止跳动——爱你直到我死去。”

Listening to this song now, I think back to that night. I shucked oysters for the guests, helped set up speakers, helped build a shelter from the light rain over the dance floor. And, of course, I danced and talked and then woke up early the next morning to go surfing out at Drakes Estero.
现在听着这首歌,我想起了那个夜晚。我为客人剥牡蛎,帮助设置扬声器,帮助在舞池上方搭建一个避雨的避难所。当然,我又跳舞又说话,然后第二天一早就起床去 Drakes Estero 冲浪。

And now Gack is coming up on the car with some older girl who’s got this long, curling, natural red hair; white skin; and freckles, freckles, freckles. She gets into the back and Gack sits next to me and says, “This is Angela. She needs a ride back down Market. Can we do that for her?”
现在盖克正和一个年纪较大的女孩一起上车来,她有一头长长的、卷曲的、自然的红色头发;白皮肤;还有雀斑,雀斑,雀斑。她坐进后排,盖克坐在我旁边说:“这是安吉拉。她需要搭车返回市场。我们可以为她做这件事吗?”

I introduce myself. She keeps telling me how nice my car is and I try to get her to understand that it’s not mine—it’s just some girl’s and I’m like Gack, homeless and struggling. The only difference between us is this crazy stroke of luck, or God, or fate, or whatever—plus I saved up some money working while I was clean and blah, blah, blah.
我自我介绍一下。她一直告诉我我的车有多好,我试图让她明白这不是我的——这只是某个女孩的,而我就像盖克一样,无家可归,苦苦挣扎。我们之间唯一的区别就是这种疯狂的运气,或者上帝,或者命运,或者其他什么——再加上我在干净的时候攒了一些钱,等等,等等。

Gack is giving me that look, like, shut the fuck up—or more like pity that I always feel the need to explain myself, obsessed with showing people who I am so they’ll like me, or I don’t know what. I need to chill out, shoot some dope, and change this fucking CD.
Gack 给我的表情就像是,他妈的闭嘴——或者更像是怜悯,因为我总是觉得需要解释自己,痴迷于向人们展示我是谁,这样他们就会喜欢我,或者我不知道什么。我需要冷静一下,拍点东西,然后换一张该死的 CD。

When we get to some alley off Market, Gack and Angela say they’re gonna go up to her place a minute. I’ve calmed myself down by smoking cigarettes and just forcing myself to be quiet. Neither Gack nor Angela talked much in the car, which always makes me nervous—but I kept telling myself it was all right. So now they walk off down the alley, but then Gack runs back and leans in the window.
当我们到达市场外的某个小巷时,盖克和安吉拉说他们一会儿就去她家。我通过抽烟和强迫自己保持安静来让自己平静下来。加克和安吉拉在车里都没怎么说话,这总是让我紧张——但我一直告诉自己没关系。现在他们沿着小巷走开,但盖克跑回来靠在窗户上。

“Dude, I need your wallet.”
“哥们,我需要你的钱包。”

“What?” “什么?”

“She’s gonna hook me up—but she needs to think it’s my money.”
“她会勾搭我——但她需要认为这是我的钱。”

“That girl?” “那个女孩?”

“Trust me.” “相信我。”

I hand him my wallet.
我把钱包递给他。

I shoot a little heroin and nod, nod, nod waiting for them to come back. I’m actually in some weird dream/hallucination thing when he knocks on the side door and I jump ten miles.
我注射了一点海洛因,点点头,点点头,等待他们回来。当他敲侧门时,我实际上正处于一些奇怪的梦/幻觉中,我跳了十英里。

He’s giggling like a maniac.
他像个疯子一样咯咯地笑。

“Dude, this shit is so good.”
“哥们儿,这玩意真是太好了。”

“How much you get?” “你得到多少钱?”

“Two teeners.” “两个青少年。”

“Holy shit.” “天啊。”

“So we gonna go divide this stuff up—cut it—slang it. Word?”
“所以我们要把这些东西分开——剪掉——用俚语。单词?”

“You wanna go to Lauren’s?”
“你想去劳伦家吗?”

“Hell yeah.” “是啊。”

“How much should I put aside for us?”
“我应该为我们留多少钱?”

“Half.” “一半。”

“Word.” “单词。”

We drive back to Lauren’s. I order us a bunch of dim sum from this place on Geary and a six-pack of Tsingtao.
我们开车回到劳伦家。我从 Geary 的这个地方给我们点了一堆点心和六罐装的青岛啤酒。

“You should tell your girl to come over,” I say.
“你应该让你的女儿过来,”我说。

“Really?” “真的吗?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“Hey, she’s never shot meth before. You think I could borrow some to get her off with?”
“嘿,她以前从来没有注射过冰毒。你觉得我可以借一些来放过她吗?”

“Dude, of course.” “老兄,当然。”

We eat pork buns and chow mein, drink beer, smoke cigarettes in the kitchen.
我们在厨房里吃猪肉包和炒面,喝啤酒,抽烟。

“There are so many rooms,” says Gack.
“房间太多了,”加克说。

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“I ain’t ever been in no house like this before.”
“我以前从来没有住过这样的房子。”

“Word.” “单词。”

“I’m gonna go get Erin.”
“我要去接艾琳。”

“Take your time.” “慢慢来。”

He leaves and I decide to check my e-mail on Lauren’s stepmom’s computer. As I’m walking up the carpeted stairs, though, I hear this strange yapping noise over and over. I walk down and open the back door. The three dogs are barking at the door. I let them in and hunt around for some dog food to give them. I guess I feel kinda bad about leaving ’em out there. It’s wet and cold outside.
他离开了,我决定在劳伦继母的电脑上查看我的电子邮件。然而,当我走上铺着地毯的楼梯时,我一遍又一遍地听到这种奇怪的叫声。我走下楼,打开后门。三只狗在门口狂吠。我让他们进来并四处寻找一些狗粮给他们。我想把它们留在外面我感觉有点不好。外面又湿又冷。

Lauren’s stepmom’s office is on the second floor and piled high with papers and photos of Lauren—but more of Lauren’s half sister. She looks around my little brother’s age, but with white-blond hair like I used to have. I log on and check my e-mail. There’s not one. No one’s written me. No one has even tried begging me to come home. There’s nothing from my family—nothing from anyone. I wonder if I need to wait for Gack and his girl before trying that crystal. I decide I might as well wait—but in the meantime I can drink a bottle of red wine. I pick out a decent one and set about trying to write a story idea about Gack and Bullet and everyone. I figure I’ll send it out to the SF Weekly or the Guardian. Writing usually comes so quickly to me, but I spend at least an hour obsessively trying to get the perfect words out. Even after all that, what remains on the page is virtually unintelligible.
劳伦继母的办公室位于二楼,里面堆满了劳伦的文件和照片,但更多的是劳伦同父异母的妹妹的照片。她看起来和我弟弟的年龄差不多,但有着和我以前一样的白金色头发。我登录并查看我的电子邮件。没有一个。没有人给我写信。甚至没有人试图求我回家。没有任何来自我家人的东西——没有任何人的东西。我想知道我是否需要等待盖克和他的女孩才能尝试那个水晶。我决定还是等一等——但同时我可以喝一瓶红酒。我挑选了一个不错的,然后开始尝试写一个关于 Gack 和 Bullet 以及每个人的故事想法。我想我会把它寄给《旧金山周刊》或《卫报》。对我来说,写作通常来得很快,但我至少花了一个小时痴迷于写出完美的文字。即使在这一切之后,页面上剩下的内容实际上仍然难以理解。

Suddenly I’m scared. Writing has never been a struggle for me before. Somehow the idea of being this drug-fueled, outsider artist has always been really appealing to me. I remember this artist I knew in New York who was a recovering heroin addict and a big-time painter. He used to tell me that if being loaded helped him create better work, then he would definitely not have gotten sober. His work was better when he was off dope. After all, he said, art is the most important thing. I believed the same thing at the time.
突然我很害怕。写作对我来说从来都不是一件困难的事情。不知何故,成为一名受毒品驱动的局外艺术家的想法一直对我很有吸引力。我记得我在纽约认识的一位艺术家,他是一位正在康复的海洛因成瘾者,也是一位大画家。他曾经告诉我,如果酗酒有助于他创作出更好的作品,那么他肯定不会清醒。当他戒毒后,他的工作会更好。毕竟,他说,艺术是最重要的。我当时也相信同样的事情。

The doorbell rings. I go down and let Gack and his girl in. The trio of dogs follow me to the front door.
门铃响了。我下去让盖克和他的女儿进来。三只狗跟着我到前门。

Erin looks like she’s maybe eleven or twelve. She’s totally undeveloped—with a high soft voice and a tiny nose. Her blond hair is choppy and short. She has piercings all over. She wears an oversize hooded sweatshirt, jeans, and Converse tennis shoes. Her brown eyes are so wide open. She literally gasps stepping into the house. “This place is beautiful.”
艾琳看上去大概十一岁或十二岁。她完全没有发育——声音高亢柔和,鼻子很小。她的金发又短又短。她全身都有穿孔。她穿着超大号连帽运动衫、牛仔裤和匡威网球鞋。她的棕色眼睛睁得大大的。她走进房子时确实气喘吁吁。 “这个地方很漂亮。”

“Wine?” I offer her my glass and she drinks from it. “Let’s go downstairs.”
“葡萄酒?”我把我的杯子递给她,她就喝了。 “我们下楼吧。”

The girl is so nervous, she can’t really talk. I put on some music—this old Amon Tobin CD—and Gack gets shots together for all of us.
女孩太紧张了,根本说不出话来。我放了一些音乐——这张阿蒙·托宾的旧 CD——然后 Gack 为我们所有人一起拍摄。

“First time, huh?” I say, feeling ashamed of myself suddenly.
“第一次吧?”我说着,突然感到羞愧。

“Uh-huh.”

“We’re not gonna give her too much,” he says. “She’s got school tomorrow.”
“我们不会给她太多,”他说。 “她明天还要上学。”

I watch Gack, noticing that his version of not too much is way fucking more than I would have wanted to shoot my first time—especially if this shit is as good as he says it is. Still, I don’t say anything about it. Instead, I ask Erin about high school and her friends and things. She can’t really answer with anything more than one syllable.
我看着加克,注意到他的版本“不太”比我第一次拍摄时想要的要多得多——尤其是如果这狗屎像他说的那么好的话。不过,我对此什么也没说。相反,我向艾琳询问高中和她的朋友之类的事情。她只能用一个音节来回答。

Gack holds the needle up to her and she pulls back her sweater. There are all these white scars up her arm.
盖克把针举到她身上,她拉回毛衣。她的手臂上全是白色的伤疤。

“You a cutter, huh?” I ask.
“你是切割工,是吧?”我问。

“I was.” “我曾是。”

“That’s kinda hot.” “这有点热。”

“No, it’s not,” says Gack, squeezing her bicep to get the veins to stand out. “She’s never gonna do that again.”
“不,不是的,”盖克一边说,一边挤压她的二头肌,让静脉突出。 “她再也不会这么做了。”

She rolls her eyes and makes a face.
她翻了个白眼,做了个鬼脸。

When Gack hits and pushes it home, she starts gasping for air. “I gotta…I gotta…”
当盖克击中并将其推回原位时,她开始喘气。 “我必须……我必须……”

“In there,” I say. “在那儿,”我说。

She runs into the bathroom and throws up in what I hope is the toilet. That’s what it sounds like anyway.
她跑进浴室,吐到了我希望是厕所的地方。无论如何,听起来就是这样。

“Girls always puke,” says Gack.
“女孩总是会呕吐,”加克说。

“Well, you gave her a fucking truckload.”
“好吧,你给了她一卡车的东西。”

I hear her voice calling from the bathroom. “Gack, get me a cigarette.”
我听到她的声音从浴室里传来。 “嘎嘎,给我一支烟。”

He looks at me and I put my pack on the floor.
他看着我,我把包放在地板上。

“Baby, you all right?” “宝贝,你还好吗?”

“I think so. Damn, this feels pretty good, huh?”
“我想是这样。该死的,这感觉很不错吧?”

I laugh at that. “You guys should go upstairs—check out some of the other rooms,” I say.
我对此笑了。 “你们应该上楼去看看其他一些房间,”我说。

“Yeah. Thanks, man.” “是的。谢啦。”

Gack shoots me up and the shit is very good. I feel this surge of eroticism or something, all at once—maybe like an orgasm. Better than that, I’d say.
Gack 向我开枪,这真是太棒了。我突然感觉到一股强烈的情欲之类的感觉——也许就像高潮一样。我想说,比那更好。

I hold my head in my hands.
我双手抱头。

“Good, right?” “很好,对吧?”

“Yeah. Take that girl upstairs this instant.”
“是的。马上带那个女孩上楼去。”

I turn the music up really loud and they go to fuck, or whatever. I draw on a piece of cardboard with these oil pastels Lauren has. At least I still have that. Drawing you don’t really have to think about anyway.
我把音乐开得很大声,然后他们就开始做爱,或者其他什么。我用劳伦拥有的这些油画棒在一块纸板上画画。至少我还有那个。无论如何,绘画你实际上不必考虑。

I swear it’s only like ten minutes till Gack and his girl are back downstairs and she’s kinda freaking out, saying, “Gack, come on, come on.”
我发誓只需要十分钟,盖克和他的女儿就回到楼下,她有点吓坏了,说:“盖克,来吧,来吧。”

“We gotta go,” he tells me. “I’ll be back.”
“我们得走了,”他告诉我。 “我会回来的。”

Erin doesn’t say anything to me—she just pulls at Gack and looks spooked as hell.
艾琳没有对我说什么——她只是拉着盖克,看上去很害怕。

He definitely gave her too much. I’ve really only had one experience with amphetamine psychosis. This drug dealer, Annika, who was my friend Tyler’s girl, got really out there smoking speed. I came to her house in the Panhandle to buy a twenty bag, but when she came to the door, she immediately put her finger to her lips—telling me to get down, that the cops were outside. It was weird ’cause there was no reasoning with her. She kept saying, like, “I know what’s going on. You think I’m fucking stupid. Well, I’m not. I know. I know.”
他确实给了她太多。我真的只经历过一次安非他明精神病。这个毒贩安妮卡是我朋友泰勒的女儿,她在外面抽烟的速度非常快。我来到她位于狭长地带的家买了二十袋,但当她走到门口时,她立即将手指放在嘴唇上,告诉我赶紧下来,警察就在外面。这很奇怪,因为没有和她讲道理。她一直说,“我知道发生了什么事。你认为我他妈的很蠢。嗯,我不是。我知道。我知道。”

Eventually I just left ’cause she started yelling at me more and more—plus she wouldn’t sell me any speed. I had to go all the way to fucking Oakland to get it. I heard she was hospitalized that night.
最终我离开了,因为她开始对我吼叫得越来越多,而且她也不肯卖给我任何速度。我必须千里迢迢跑到他妈的奥克兰才能得到它。我听说她那天晚上住院了。

So hopefully Erin’s not gonna lose it. She’s so fucking young.
所以希望艾琳不会失去它。她太他妈年轻了。

I lock the door after they leave, then I go call Lauren. She answers, but sounds all stoned out.
他们离开后我锁上门,然后打电话给劳伦。她回答了,但听起来很精神恍惚。

“Nic?” “尼克?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“Baby, I’m sleeping.” “宝贝,我睡了。”

“Okay.” “好的。”

“You gotta come get me tomorrow.”
“你明天一定要来接我。”

“You sure?” “你确定?”

“Yeah.” She yawns. “I love you. Call me in the morning.”
“是的。”她打哈欠。 “我爱你。早上给我打电话。”

“Okay.” “好的。”

“I love you.” “我爱你。”

“You too.” “你也是。”

We hang up and I draw and listen to music some more.
我们挂断电话,我又画画、听音乐。

Gack doesn’t show up again till, like, one thirty. He’s all out of breath. “Let’s get moving,” he says.
直到大约十点三十分,盖克才再次出现。他已经气喘吁吁了。 “我们开始吧,”他说。

“Get movin’ how? Is Erin all right?”
“怎么动起来?艾琳还好吗?”

“Yeah, I guess. She was hella paranoid—said she needed to just lie in bed for a while and sleep.”
“是的,我猜。她非常偏执——说她需要在床上躺一会儿然后睡觉。”

“Sleep? Dude, there’s no way.”
“睡觉?老兄,没办法了。”

“Yeah, well, come on. We gotta cut that crystal. I got some vitamin B we can use to cook it with.”
“是啊,好吧,来吧。我们得切割那个水晶。我有一些维生素 B,我们可以用来煮它。”

“Whatever you say, man.” “随你怎么说吧,伙计。”

We go to the kitchen and find a glass and pour a bunch of crystal in with the vitamin B powder. We add a tiny bit of water and start to melt it down over the stovetop flame. Once it forms a liquid, we lay it out on a cookie sheet and place that in the freezer. It’s actually Gack who does it all. Five minutes later we pull out the sheet, and the vitamin B and crystal have fused together to make a layer of what looks like soap. He chips all the pieces out of the sheet and dumps it on the counter. It’s sort of powdery and colored off-yellow.
我们去厨房找到一个玻璃杯,将一堆水晶和维生素 B 粉末倒入其中。我们添加一点点水并开始在炉灶火焰上将其融化。一旦它形成液体,我们将其放在饼干片上并将其放入冰箱中。实际上这一切都是 Gack 干的。五分钟后,我们拉出薄片,维生素 B 和晶体融合在一起,形成一层看起来像肥皂的东西。他把床单上的所有碎片都切下来,然后扔到柜台上。它有点粉状,颜色为淡黄色。

“What the fuck is that supposed to be?”
“那到底是什么?”

“Don’t worry,” he says. “We just need to add more crystal.”
“别担心,”他说。 “我们只需要添加更多的水晶就可以了。”

I pull out both teeners—the one for us and the one we’re cutting. Both of them look really small already.
我拉出了两个青少年——一个是给我们的,另一个是我们要剪的。它们看起来都已经很小了。

“Jesus,” I say. “We did a fucking lot.”
“天哪,”我说。 “我们他妈做了很多。”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

For the first time I notice that Gack’s mouth is twitching. His eyes are wide and jumping. I look down at my hands. They’re shaking bad.
我第一次注意到盖克的嘴在抽搐。他的眼睛睁得大大的,跳跃着。我低头看着我的双手。他们抖得厉害。

“Fuck, man, you think we did too much?”
“操,伙计,你觉得我们做得太过分了吗?”

“No, it’s cool,” says Gack. “We just gotta focus. Give me the rest of that teener.”
“不,这很酷,”加克说。 “我们只需要集中注意力。把那个少年剩下的部分给我。”

“You sure you know what you’re doing?”
“你确定你知道自己在做什么吗?”

He asks if he’s ever let me down before and I pass the shit over, shaking my head. He repeats the whole cooking down, cooling process. What comes out is, well, a little better than before—but still flaky and powdery and yellow.
他问他以前是否曾让我失望过,我摇摇头,把这些话忽略了。他重复了整个烹饪、冷却的过程。结果是,嗯,比以前好一点了,但仍然是片状、粉状和黄色的。

“Dude, I would never buy that shit.”
“老兄,我绝对不会买那种东西。”

“It’s cool,” he says. “这很酷,”他说。

He tries a few more times—letting it cool longer, shorter, experimenting with cutting it different ways. Somehow, with each pass, it seems to be getting smaller.
他又尝试了几次——让它冷却得更久、更短,尝试用不同的方式切割它。不知何故,每经过一次,它似乎就变得更小。

“Fuck it,” he finally says. “This is good enough.”
“操,”他最后说道。 “这已经足够好了。”

“What?” “什么?”

“We just gotta tell ’em this shit is raw—unprocessed. People’ll buy it. Trust me. Look, it’ll be better when I bag the shit up.”
“我们只是要告诉他们这些东西是生的——未经加工的。人们会买的。相信我。你看,等我把这些东西收拾起来就会好一些。”

I go down and get my shoes and jacket and things. When I come up, all the “raw” meth has been separated into small plastic Baggies. Each one should, theoretically, sell for twenty bucks. I look at it skeptically, but don’t say anything. I know Gack is trying his best.
我下去拿鞋子、夹克和其他东西。当我出现时,所有“原始”冰毒都被分成小塑料袋。理论上,每一件应该卖二十美元。我疑惑地看着它,但什么也没说。我知道盖克正在尽最大努力。

“I’m sorry, man,” he finally says. “We’ll never use that cut again.”
“我很抱歉,伙计,”他最后说道。 “我们再也不会使用那种削减了。”

I laugh. “No shit.” 我笑。 “没什么。”

“But come on, it’ll work out.”
“但是加油,一切都会解决的。”

It’s late, like almost three, but the kids are still chilling around in front of the Church and Market Safeway.
已经很晚了,差不多三点了,但孩子们仍然在教堂和西夫韦市场前闲逛。

I wait by the car while Gack goes and talks with a few of them. He comes back a couple minutes later.
我在车旁等着,盖克则去和他们中的几个人交谈。几分钟后他回来了。

“Fuck those guys, man, ain’t never got no money. Let’s cruise over to Castro.”
“去他妈的那些家伙,伙计,他们从来都没有钱。我们去卡斯特罗吧。”

So we walk fast down Market and there is no one around—I mean, no one. About a block away from the Safeway, though, some punk-lookin’ dude with a bleached Mohawk and big lace-up boots yells out to us. We stop. He comes up and wants to buy a twenty bag. He’s got sort of grizzly-looking facial hair and real spaced-out eyes.
于是我们沿着市场快步走去,周围没有人——我是说,没有人。不过,在距西夫韦大约一个街区的地方,一个留着漂白莫霍克发型、穿着系带大靴子、朋克模样的家伙向我们大喊。我们停下来。他走过来想买二十袋。他的面部毛发看起来像是灰色的,眼睛却是茫然的。

He looks at the sack we hand him for a long time. “What the fuck is this?”
他盯着我们递给他的袋子看了很长时间。 “这他妈是什么?”

“Shit’s raw, dude, hella pure and uncut.”
“狗屎是原始的,伙计,非常纯粹,未经切割。”

“Nah, fuck that.” “不,他妈的。”

“Look, man, just try it. We’ll roll back here in, like, twenty minutes.”
“看,伙计,试试吧。大约二十分钟后我们就会回到这里。”

“All right, but if this shit’s no good, I’ma track y’all down.”
“好吧,但如果这件事不好的话,我会追踪你们。”

“Don’t worry.” “不用担心。”

The man hands Gack a crumpled twenty and we keep on moving down the street. There’s some guy sleeping across the sidewalk—wrapped in a blanket like a corpse. We have to step over him.
那人递给盖克一张皱巴巴的二十块钱,我们继续沿着街道走。人行道上有人睡着了——裹着毯子,像一具尸体。我们必须跨过他。

Down Castro we manage to sell one sack to some gay couple in town from somewhere. Watching the men circle the block around 18th makes my stomach twist up. I actually think I recognize one of the guys—some Asian dude in a white Mustang. He just keeps circling, circling, circling. But, no, I’m sure it’s not him.
在卡斯特罗,我们设法从某个地方向城里的一对同性恋夫妇卖了一袋。看着这些人在 18 号附近绕着街区转,我的胃里一阵绞痛。事实上,我想我认出了其中一个人——一个开着白色野马的亚洲人。他只是不停地转、转、转。但是,不,我确信那不是他。

As we walk back toward Safeway, we see that Mohawk kid coming toward us. He keeps playing with his nose.
当我们走回西夫韦时,我们看到那个莫霍克小孩朝我们走来。他一直在玩弄自己的鼻子。

“What’s up?” asks Gack. “这是怎么回事?”加克问道。

“Dude,” he says, jerking around. “Something’s weird about this shit.”
“伙计,”他说,猛地转过身来。 “这玩意儿有些奇怪。”

“Nah, man, you’re hella gacked out.”

“Yeah, but something’s weird. I want my money back.”

“Don’t we all,” I say.

“Yeah, man, it’s not gonna happen.”

“Dude, you better not fuck with me—you can’t sell bunk shit like that and get away with it.”

His jaw’s really going. I feel this surging in my head—or pounding—or whatever.

Gack keeps walking. “You know that shit’s for real, man.”

“There’s speed in it, sure, but y’all did something.”

“Whatever, man, yer trippin’.”

“You can’t get away with it.”

He’s so close to me, man, I can smell the sweat all over him. Gack keeps walking, walking—never stopping for a second.

“If you don’t make things right, man, I’ll tell everyone y’all are selling bunk shit.”

Now Gack turns and squares off in front of the guy. “All right, that’s enough. Fuck off…NOW.” He jerks his body forward toward Mohawk kid and Mohawk kid flinches back. I get myself up tall next to Gack and clench my fists and the kid runs off, yelling, “You guys are fucking finished.”

My heart is beating a little bit. Actually, it’s kind of slamming against my chest and collarbone and whatever. “What was that?” I ask.

“Nothing. Let’s get outta here.”

We get back to my car, or, uh, Lauren’s car. Gack keeps telling me not to worry. If I give him a bunch of the sacks to take with him, he’ll sell ’em, no problem. Everything is working out, he keeps saying. For the first time, I’m not so sure. I think back to my life sober—working, getting up early to go on bike rides and shit, going to movies. I haven’t looked at a newspaper in over two weeks. There could be a new war going on and I’d have no idea. But this is the life I want to live, right? I mean, I’m happier.
我们回到我的车,或者,呃,劳伦的车。盖克一直告诉我不要担心。如果我给他一堆麻袋让他随身携带,他就会卖掉它们,没问题。一切都很顺利,他不断地说。第一次,我不太确定。我回想起我清醒的生活——工作、早起去骑自行车之类的、去看电影。我已经两个多星期没有看报纸了。可能会发生一场新的战争,但我不知道。但这就是我想要的生活,对吗?我的意思是,我更快乐了。

We drive around awhile and I feel like, there’s nothing else to do but go shoot more drugs—or smoke more cigarettes. We go back to Lauren’s and spend the rest of the night messing around in her room, not accomplishing anything. Gack manages to take apart a portable CD player of mine that was skipping, but he can’t put it back together. We have to throw it away. I’ve pretty much finished all the heroin, leaving just a little bit for the morning—except, of course, it was morning long ago. The sun is up when we finally sleep some. I’m wondering if this is fucking worth it. We’re kinda just goin’ in circles. When I wake up, I puke for a while in the bathroom. I lie on the tile floor and, ’cause no one’s looking, I cry a little. The feeling racks through me, but not a lot of tears come out. I’m sweating and shivering and I smell so bad. I take a shower, but the sour smell won’t leave me. My skin is gray, scaly, broken out. My body is eating itself.
我们开了一会儿车,我觉得,除了吸更多的毒品或者抽更多的烟之外,没有别的事可做。我们回到劳伦家,整个晚上都在她的房间里闲逛,一无所获。 Gack 设法拆开了我的一台正在跳音的便携式 CD 播放器,但他无法将其重新组装起来。我们必须把它扔掉。我几乎吸完了所有的海洛因,只剩下一点给早上用——当然,那是很久以前的早上了。当我们终于睡上一觉时,太阳已经升起。我想知道这是否值得。我们有点原地踏步。当我醒来时,我在浴室里吐了一会儿。我躺在瓷砖地板上,因为没人看,我哭了一会儿。这种感觉折磨着我,但眼泪却流不出来。我满头大汗,浑身发抖,而且气味难闻。我洗了个澡,但酸臭味却挥之不去。我的皮肤呈灰色,有鳞屑,有破损。我的身体正在自我吞噬。

DAY 15 第 15 天

After shooting the rest of the dope and a bunch of crystal, I kinda blot out the doubts for a while. I call Lauren and she still wants me to come pick her up, so I try to focus on the directions she’s giving me.
在拍摄完剩下的涂料和一堆水晶后,我暂时消除了疑虑。我打电话给劳伦,她仍然希望我去接她,所以我试着专注于她给我的指示。

I drop Gack off in the TL, with his promise that he’s gonna sell some of that whack, cut shit. Santa Cruz is only, like, two hours south of the city, but it feels like I’m going on this big road trip or something—freeing Lauren—staging a jailbreak.
我把 Gack 送到了 TL,他承诺他会卖掉一些东西,废话。圣克鲁斯距该市以南仅大约两个小时车程,但感觉就像我正在进行一次大型公路旅行或其他什么 - 释放劳伦 - 进行越狱。

The coast highway runs along Ocean Beach, through Pacifica, and up along Devil’s Slide—a treacherous stretch of road with almost no barrier from the several-hundred-foot drop to the sea below—then winds down to the small coastal town of Santa Cruz. The cliffs are steep and unforgiving—the ocean surges, swells, slams against the rocks. Cypress trees and eucalyptus, pines and buckeyes, sway, sway in the heavy onshore winds. Everything is worn away from the salt and damp—the houses bleached out, faded and warped. I’m having fun taking the turns too fast and tight.
海岸公路沿着大洋海滩,穿过帕西菲卡,然后沿着魔鬼滑道向上延伸——这是一条从数百英尺高的落差到下面的大海几乎没有任何障碍的危险路段——然后蜿蜒到达沿海小镇圣克鲁斯。悬崖陡峭无情——海水汹涌澎湃,猛烈撞击岩石。柏树和桉树、松树和七叶树,在陆上的强风中摇曳。一切都因盐分和潮湿而磨损——房屋褪色、褪色、扭曲。我很享受转弯太快太紧的感觉。

Lauren’s shrink lives in some gated community where all the streets have “berry” names—Idleberry, Huckleberry, Boysenberry, etc. The guard at the front shows me where to find Jules’s house. It looks like all the others. It’s real big, but tasteless—boxy—tan, generic, nothing paint. I pull into the driveway and sit there for a minute, breathing.
劳伦的心理医生住在某个封闭的社区,那里所有的街道都有“浆果”的名字——艾德贝里、哈克贝里、博伊森贝里等。前面的警卫告诉我在哪里可以找到朱尔斯的房子。看起来和其他人都一样。它确实很大,但没什么味道——四四方方——棕褐色,很普通,没有任何油漆。我把车开进车道,坐了一会儿,喘着气。

The front door opens while I’m trying to figure out my next move. Smoking a cigarette is the best I can come up with, but I stamp it out nervously as I see this woman coming out to greet me—or at least, I hope that’s what she’s doing. She has short curly hair, dyed to disguise the gray. She’s a little overweight and heavily made-up—her clothes conservative and not at all stylish. I get outta the car.

“You must be Nic,” she says, way too sweetly.

“Yeah.”

“I’m Ruth-Anne.”

I shake her hand and meet her eyes with mine. I smile.

“Come in,” she says, and I follow behind her.

The house looks out on a golf course and the ocean. Two teenage girls are eating bowls of ice cream at this long glass table. Lauren and a balding, very white man in a dress shirt are talking outside on two cushioned metal chairs. I assume that must be Jules.

“Do you want some juice?” asks Ruth-Anne, her voice still way too cheery.

“Uh, okay.” “呃,好吧。”

“Apple or grape?” “苹果还是葡萄?”

“Apple, please. Thank you.”
“苹果,请。谢谢。”

She pours me a glass.
她给我倒了一杯。

“Should I go out there?”
“我应该出去吗?”

“Yes,” she says.

I walk outside into the windswept afternoon and the man stands instantly to shake my hand.

“Nic, I’m Jules,” he says. His voice is very soft and soothing, like someone talking on one of those goddamn guided meditation tapes we had to listen to in rehab.

Lauren lights a cigarette, so I do too. I pull a chair over next to her and put my hand on her thigh. She leans her head against my shoulder.

Jules tells me, as kindly as possible, what a bad idea it is for Lauren to return to the city with me. He crosses and uncrosses his legs. He wraps his fingers around one another—long and pale with polished nails. He tells me that if I truly love Lauren, I’ll leave her alone to clean up for a while. I look in his eyes. They are striking blue. I say I want to help Lauren, but it’s ultimately her choice. Besides, we kind of have to see this run we’re on out to the end. We’ll bottom out soon enough.

He tries to reason with me. He asks me if OD’ing on heroin isn’t bottom enough. I keep repeating that it’s Lauren’s decision and she says she wants to go home. She assures Jules she won’t use.
他试图跟我讲道理。他问我吸食海洛因是否还不够低。我不断重复这是劳伦的决定,她说她想回家。她向朱尔斯保证她不会使用。

He obviously doesn’t believe her, but it’s not like he can stop us or anything. For a while he drills me about my history. I answer honestly. I don’t hide anything.
他显然不相信她,但他也无法阻止我们什么的。有一阵子他向我灌输了我的历史。我如实回答。我不隐瞒任何事情。

“Yeah, I’m definitely a drug addict—but, uh, it’s kinda working for me right now. I mean, I know it’s gonna end badly—but I gotta see this through.”
“是的,我确实是个瘾君子——但是,呃,它现在对我有点用。我的意思是,我知道结局会很糟糕——但我必须坚持到底。”

“You don’t have to,” he says. “You want to.”
“你不必这样做,”他说。 “你想要。”

He offers to see me for a free visit sometime—maybe get me on some medication. I thank him all over the place. Jules more or less says nothing the whole time. Lauren looks real out of it—tired—and I realize she hasn’t had any speed for over twenty-four hours. The depression, the painful crashing need to sleep, is sweeping through her. I actually have to support her with my arm as we walk outta there.
他提出有一天可以免费拜访我——也许可以给我开点药。我处处感谢他。朱尔斯自始至终几乎什么也没说。劳伦看起来很疲惫——很累——而且我意识到她已经二十四小时没有任何速度了。抑郁症、痛苦的、强烈的睡眠需求席卷了她。当我们走出那里时,我实际上必须用手臂支撑她。

“You’re making a mistake,” says Jules.
“你犯了一个错误,”朱尔斯说。

“Probably.” “大概。”

As soon as we get down the block, we pull over and I watch for patrol cars while Lauren gets off with what’s left of the good crystal. I’m definitely using more than I’m selling, which is bad, obviously.
我们一到街区,就靠边停车,我留意巡逻车,而劳伦带着剩下的好水晶下了车。我使用的数量肯定超过了我销售的数量,这显然很糟糕。

I try not to think about money and how, at this rate, shit won’t last another week. Between the meth and heroin, Gack and me and Lauren are using over two hundred dollars a day. If you add food and cigarettes and eventually having to find another place to live other than Lauren’s parents’ house, well, I can feel the top of the ladder getting closer. I try not to think about it, but you know how that goes.
我尽量不去想钱的事,以及按照这样的速度下去,狗屎不会再持续一周了。盖克、我和劳伦每天要吸食冰毒和海洛因超过 200 美元。如果再加上食物和香烟,最终不得不在劳伦父母的房子之外找到另一个住处,那么,我能感觉到梯子的顶端越来越近了。我尽量不去想它,但你知道那是怎么回事。

“Better, baby?” I ask. “好点了吗,宝贝?”我问。

She tells me she loves me and I drive us home. “We do gotta cut back,” she says.
她告诉我她爱我,然后我开车送我们回家。 “我们确实必须削减开支,”她说。

I agree, taking hold of her hand. “Yeah, plus Gack fucked up a whole teener. Shit’s unsellable. We gotta be really careful with what’s left.”
我同意了,握住了她的手。 “是啊,加上盖克搞砸了整个青少年。屎是卖不出去的。我们必须非常小心剩下的东西。”

She tells me that Jules said he would have to call her parents if she left his house. I ask what that means.

“They’re gonna come home and try and talk me into getting help.”

“What?”

She tells me not to worry. We’ll go live in my car together—it’ll be all right. We’ll find a place eventually. Maybe we’ll get sober. If we get sober, her parents will support us.

“We can have a baby,” she says.

I just squeeze her hand. “How much time before they come back?”

“It’ll probably be by tomorrow night.”

“Fuck.” “他妈的。”

She keeps trying to calm me down, but I can’t really see her living in my car. I can’t really see getting sober, either. I kinda wish I’d left her in fucking Santa Cruz. We call Candy on our way back into town and I drop another eighty bucks on some heroin.
她一直试图让我平静下来,但我实在看不到她住在我的车里。我也看不到自己会变得清醒。我真希望我把她留在他妈的圣克鲁斯。我们在回城的路上给坎迪打电话,我又花了八十美元买了一些海洛因。

We shoot most of the cut meth at Lauren’s. The cut makes both of us kinda sick, but we still make love like we do. There’s always that, isn’t there? I feel her moving on top of me on the whiteness of her bed. I feel the pillows and quilts. I feel all this luxury that is about to be gone—so quick, too. We soak the room with our sweat and I can’t feel anything, but I keep on fucking her ’cause I don’t know what else to do. My mind is going, going, going and even this isn’t stopping it, but it helps. When I was a little boy I used to masturbate like this. I was too young to come—but I had all this sexuality inside me and I’d play with myself for hours to escape, or whatever. Hell, maybe it just felt good. There were a few friends I had when I was little who would masturbate with me. It was when I was like nine or ten—maybe younger. We were all too little to have anything happen. I remember telling sexual stories to my friends—making shit up that would turn us all on. I would talk while we were doing it. It’s funny ’cause lying here with Lauren, I’m doing the same thing—making love to her in a whisper with my words and my body. That must mean something, right? I guess I’m still that confused little boy, or is that too simple?
我们大部分的冰毒都是在劳伦家拍摄的。伤口让我们俩都有点不舒服,但我们仍然像以前一样做爱。总是有这样的事,不是吗?我感觉到她在白色的床上在我身上移动。我摸着枕头和被子。我感觉所有这些奢华都即将消失——而且速度也很快。我们的汗水浸湿了房间,我感觉不到任何东西,但我继续操她,因为我不知道还能做什么。我的思绪一直在走、走、走,即使这并不能阻止它,但它有帮助。当我还是个小男孩的时候,我经常这样自慰。我太年轻了,不能来——但我内心充满了性欲,我会和自己玩几个小时来逃避,或者其他什么。天哪,也许只是感觉很好。我小时候有几个朋友会和我一起自慰。那是在我九岁或十岁的时候——也许更年轻。我们都太小了,不可能发生任何事情。我记得给我的朋友们讲过性故事——编造一些能让我们所有人兴奋的故事。当我们这样做的时候我会说话。这很有趣,因为和劳伦一起躺在这里,我也在做同样的事情——用我的言语和身体低声与她做爱。这一定意味着什么,对吧?我想我还是那个迷茫的小男孩,还是这太简单了?

DAY 16 第 16 天

Lauren’s fucking scared about facing her parents. We do the rest of that nasty cut shit and I can’t believe it’s all gone. Gack may have sold some, but it’s not real likely. I make breakfast and help clean up. She talked to her parents early this morning. They should be in at, like, six. Still, I’m not taking any chances having to meet them like this—so I leave early. Lauren says if I don’t call her many times this evening, she’ll fucking kill me. I try to look at her objectively.
劳伦他妈的害怕面对她的父母。我们做了剩下的那些令人讨厌的剪辑,我不敢相信这一切都消失了。 Gack 可能已经卖掉了一些,但可能性不大。我做早餐并帮忙打扫卫生。今天一早她就跟父母谈过了。他们应该在六点钟左右。不过,我不会冒险像这样见到他们——所以我提前离开了。劳伦说如果我今晚不多次给她打电话,她就会杀了我。我试着客观地看待她。

Over two weeks and she looks completely changed. She’s lost so much weight her small head looks enormous on her withering neck. Her cheekbones are standing out against the hollowness of her face and eyes. Her arms are bruised, bloody—brown splotches—white scars—swollen in some places, horribly shrunken in others. Her lips are washed out—white—cracked. I kiss them and taste her dry nicotine tongue.
两周多了,她看起来完全变了。她体重减轻了很多,小小的脑袋在枯萎的脖子上显得很大。她的颧骨在她凹陷的脸和眼睛的衬托下显得格外突出。她的手臂青肿、血淋淋的——棕色斑点——白色疤痕——有些地方肿胀,有些地方萎缩得可怕。她的嘴唇被洗掉了——惨白——干裂。我亲吻它们,品尝她干燥的尼古丁舌头。

“We’ll be all right,” she says.
“我们会没事的,”她说。

I take my stuff and walk out to where I parked my car. There’s leaves and shit all over it. There are four parking tickets under the windshield wipers. The back tire is flat and I got no spare.
我拿上我的东西,走到我停车的地方。上面全是树叶和粪便。挡风玻璃雨刷下有四张停车罚单。后轮胎瘪了,我没有备用轮胎。

Back to Lauren’s. 回到劳伦的。

I use her phone to call a tow truck. When we get to the gas station, the attendant—an aging, lined white guy with long hair slicked back—tries to sell me new tires all around. I tell him I just need it to be drivable.
我用她的电话叫了一辆拖车。当我们到达加油站时,服务员——一个长发梳到脑后、皮肤皱纹的老白人——试图向我兜售新轮胎。我告诉他我只需要它可以驾驶。

“These other ones are gonna go,” he says, his voice all thick and hoarse.
“其他的人都会走了,”他说,声音又粗又沙哑。

“I’ll take my chances.” “我会抓住机会的。”

“Yer chances ain’t good.”
“你的机会不大。”

I thank him. 我感谢他。

While his boys are fixing the tire, I go call Gack. Between the tow truck and the tire, well, that’s a little under two hundred bucks. I worry about how fast my money is disappearing. I’m on, like, the corner of Geary and 21st and the early afternoon streets are mostly empty. Gack said he sold three sacks and used the other. That’s sixty dollars he got, at least.
当他的孩子们正在修理轮胎时,我去给加克打电话。加上拖车和轮胎,嗯,不到两百美元。我担心我的钱消失得有多快。我在 Geary 和 21 街的拐角处,下午早些时候的街道大多是空的。加克说他卖掉了三袋,并使用了另一袋。他至少得到了六十美元。

When I pick him up, he’s all excited ’cause he found a pair of pants behind some church. They have all these pockets, which he thinks is just fucking great. They’re, like, army style—dark, olive green—torn at both knees. I see his pale knees sticking through.

“How’s Erin?”

“Oh, dude,” he says, his voice cracking some. “She fucking lost it. Shit weren’t cool. She called me all wanting me to take her to the hospital and shit. Poor thing had to go to school like that in the morning.”
“哦,伙计,”他说,声音有些沙哑。 “她他妈的失去了它。糟糕透了。她打电话给我,想让我带她去医院。可怜的东西早上就得这样去学校。”

“But she’s all right?” “但是她还好吗?”

“Sure.” “当然。”

We go cop behind some donut place near the Bay Bridge. Gack goes in like always and I wait in the car. I’m tired, man. All the speed in the world can’t seem to get me up. I watch some black dude with a thick beard and a thicker parka asking for money on the street corner. I’ve tried it before. Really, there’s no feeling worse. Not even hustling is as bad. At least with that, there’s a sense of being a commodity of some value. Asking for money is a proclamation of your own unfitness for survival. It’s saying, “I am the weak one of the herd.” Or worse, a parasite that feeds on society. Trying to meet a person’s eyes, begging them for scraps—it is humbling in a way that few things are. And sitting here, I keep thinking that I’m about to have no other option. Tricking or begging—that’s what’s gonna be left for me. Plus I’m so goddamn worn out.
我们去海湾大桥附近的一家甜甜圈店后面找警察。盖克像往常一样进去,我在车里等着。我累了,伙计。世界上所有的速度似乎都无法让我站起来。我看到一些留着浓密胡须、穿着厚外套的黑人在街角讨钱。我以前尝试过。真的,没有比这更糟糕的感觉了。即使是喧闹也没有那么糟糕。至少这样,就有一种成为具有一定价值的商品的感觉。向人要钱就是对自己不适合生存的宣告。它说:“我是群体中的弱者。”或者更糟糕的是,一种以社会为食的寄生虫。试图与一个人四目相对,向他们乞求残羹冷炙——这在某种程度上是一种谦卑,很少有事情能做到这一点。坐在这里,我一直在想我别无选择。欺骗或乞讨——这就是留给我的。而且我实在是太累了。

When I was on the streets before, I had so much drive. I remember when I was living at Akira’s, he let me stay in this storage space in his garage. I had to clear all the shit out that was in there, but keep it secret from his mom—so I just piled it all up in the rafters and put a mattress under it all. One night I was sleeping and it all came crashing down—splitting my head. There was blood everywhere. In the morning, I woke up with this huge scab on my forehead. I put on a shirt and this apron I had from a job I’d gotten at this Italian restaurant. They gave me the shirt and apron, but I never went back. So I put that shit on and got this bag of ice and started walking up Park Presidio, Clement, and Geary. I picked the scab off and the blood was coming down. I went up to people and was, like, “Please help, I just got in this accident at work. I need money to get a taxi back home.”

I made around fifteen bucks in about half an hour, but then this Russian woman with very platinum hair stopped me.

“What you say doesn’t make sense,” she said. “If you got hurt at work, why didn’t they help you?”

My eyes widened. “Good question.”

That was the end of that scheme. I guess it was pretty stupid to begin with. But doing that shit now—I just can’t see it. Plus, back then, fifteen bucks would get me through a day of shooting speed. I’ve moved far beyond that point now—but we know that already.
那个计划就这样结束了。我想一开始就很愚蠢。但现在做这种事——我就是看不到。另外,当时十五美元就可以让我完成一天的射击速度。现在我已经远远超出了这一点——但我们已经知道了。

When Gack comes back he’s all freaked out. He tells me to drive—quick. Walking through the alley, some guy approached him and told him to empty his pockets. He had to throw his skate at the guy and run. I screech outta the parking lot. Gack is breathing hard.
当盖克回来时,他吓坏了。他叫我开车——快点。穿过小巷时,有人走近他,让他把口袋里的东西掏空。他不得不把溜冰鞋扔向那家伙然后逃跑。我尖叫着冲出了停车场。盖克呼吸困难。

“What the fuck is happening to us?” I ask. “Doors are closing.”
“我们他妈到底怎么了?”我问。 “门正在关闭。”

“Nah,” Gack assures me. “It’s all good.”
“不,”盖克向我保证。 “都很好。”

Driving toward Church and Market, I ask Gack to get me a shot ready. “Do you need one?” I ask.
驱车前往教堂和市场,我请盖克帮我准备一枪。 “你需要一个吗?”我问。

He shrugs. 他耸耸肩。

“All right, fuck it. Make ’em big, man. I’m not even getting high no more.”
“好吧,去他妈的。让它们变大,伙计。我什至不再兴奋了。”

“Word.” “单词。”

We shoot up in the Safeway parking lot. I actually feel it, which is good, and I cough and all. Gack bags the shit up just like it is ’cause I ain’t fucking cutting shit anymore. I’ll sell small sacks, but I don’t wanna deal with all that again. He goes off to try and make some sales on twenty bags. I try writing in my notebook—Daisy’s notebook. My thoughts are scattered. It’s all bullshit. I draw instead, looking up every once in a while to watch the couple in the car next to me. The guy is real haggard-looking, but young—late twenties. The girl is sort of pudgy, with a bob haircut, dyed black. The car is full of crap. It’s a boxy red nothing, like mine. After a while, I realize they’re both shooting up—or, uh, the guy is shooting them both up. I get outta the car and lean against the hood, lighting a cigarette. I watch them both get off, then the guy looks up and notices me staring at them.
我们在西夫韦停车场拍摄。我确实感觉到了,这很好,我咳嗽等等。 Gack 把这些东西收起来,就像它本来的样子,因为我他妈的不再剪东西了。我会卖掉小袋子,但我不想再处理这些了。他去尝试销售二十个袋子。我尝试在我的笔记本——黛西的笔记本上写字。我的思绪散乱了。都是废话。相反,我画画,时不时地抬头看看我旁边车里的一对夫妇。这家伙看上去很憔悴,但很年轻——二十多岁。这个女孩有点矮胖,留着波波头,染成黑色。车里全是垃圾。它是一种四四方方的红色,没什么,就像我的一样。过了一会儿,我意识到他们都在射击——或者,呃,那家伙正在向他们射击。我下了车,靠在引擎盖上,点燃了一支香烟。我看着他们俩下了车,然后那家伙抬起头,发现我在盯着他们看。

“Yeah?” he asks, rolling the window down.
“是的?”他摇下车窗问道。

“Nothing, don’t trip. I just didn’t know if y’all wanted a little up for later.”
“没什么,别绊倒。我只是不知道你们是否想要稍后再起床。”

“What?” “什么?”

“I got this really good crystal I’m selling if y’all are interested. I ain’t no cop or nothing.”
“如果你们有兴趣的话,我正在出售这块非常好的水晶。我不是警察,什么也不是。”

He turns to his girl.
他转向他的女孩。

“What do you think, baby, you want some crystal?”
“你觉得怎么样,宝贝,你想要一些水晶吗?”

“Crystal?” “水晶?”

“Is it good?” she asks.
“好吗?”她问。

“Kid says it is.” “孩子说的是。”

“Is it good, kid?” she asks, laughing.
“孩子,这样好吗?”她笑着问道。

“You can try some if you want.”
“如果你愿意的话,可以尝试一下。”

“No shit?” “没有屎吗?”

I tell them again it’s good. I tell them it’s what I’m on. We’re talking like old friends. They agree to buy forty dollars’ worth and I’m so grateful that I actually hook them up really fat. I even give them Lauren’s number. If they want more they can just call. They thank me and I thank them. I feel this power inside—a renewed faith. Maybe things’ll work out after all.
我再次告诉他们这很好。我告诉他们这就是我所做的。我们像老朋友一样聊天。他们同意买四十美元的东西,我很感激,我真的把他们挂得很胖。我什至给了他们劳伦的电话号码。如果他们想要更多,可以打电话。他们感谢我,我也感谢他们。我感受到了内心的力量——一种新的信念。也许事情终究会解决的。

But then I see Gack coming up and he’s talking to himself and clenching his fists.
但后来我看到盖克走过来,他正在自言自语,握紧拳头。

“Let’s go,” he says. “我们走吧,”他说。

“What?” “什么?”

“We’re fucking closed out here.”
“我们这里他妈的关门了。”

“What do you—”

“That fucking guy, he talked a lot of shit.”

“Mohawk kid?” “莫霍克小子?”

“Yeah. He said I was selling bunk shit. No one’ll buy from me. I’m gonna find him and beat the shit outta him. We gotta go down to Haight.”

“Haight?”

“Yeah, they say he’ll be down there.”

I do what he says. Somehow Gack thinks that beating up the Mohawk guy will prove he’s been straight ahead with everyone. When I tell him about hooking the couple up, he sighs like I’m so fucking stupid.

“Come on, man, you can’t be doing that. These people ain’t ever gonna call you. Just ’cause you are cool with someone and hook ’em up don’t mean they’re gonna have any loyalty to you. People don’t give a fuck.”

“But—”

“I’m different. There are a few of us who are. Hey, pull over a second, I think I see one.”

“One what?”

“One of us.”

So I pull over. We’re in the Panhandle—actually right near my old drug dealer Annika’s place. There’s nothing here but row after row of Victorians—maybe a liquor store or whatever. The pavement is all cracked with blades of grass growing through. There’s dog shit everywhere. The street stinks of it.

I see Gack go up to this guy who is short and hunched. He has a scruffy beard, a beanie, a black jacket. He’s drinking from a brown paper bag and smoking a hand-rolled cigarette, or I guess it’s a joint. They talk for a second and then they’re back to my car.

“Nic, this is Ben. Ben’s all right.”

He gets into the backseat. The weed he’s smoking fills the car with this sweetness. I take a long pull from the wet roach and pass it to Gack.

“Ben, you wanna help us find this kid who’s been dissin’ us? We gonna kick his fucking ass.”

“Yeah, all right. I gotta parole board meeting at four in Daly City.”

“Dude,” I say. “I’ll drive you.”

“What about that punk-ass motherfucker? We gotta take care of that shit, Nic.”

“Whatever,” I say. “Fuck that kid. We’ll see him around sometime. Why waste our energy looking for him? That’s like giving him power and shit.”

“Word,” says Gack. “Maybe you’re right.”

“Yeah.”

So we all drive out along the beach to Daly City. At one point, way down the avenues at, like, Judah and 30-somethingth, Gack wants me to stop. We’re right near his girl’s place and he wants to call her—see if she can hang out awhile. He goes to find a pay phone and I sit with Ben. Ben doesn’t say much—except that he just got outta jail. He mentions some letter he’s waiting for. Apparently there was some guy he shared a cell with who promised to give him the deed to a big piece of property in England. By some coincidence they turned out to be related or something. The whole thing sounds like bullshit to me, but I don’t tell him that.

I look out on all the Chinese and Korean markets. I’m thirsty as hell, but I don’t wanna buy any more shit. I just filled up my tank with gas and bought hella cigarettes and shit, so I’m pretty fucking worried about the fact that I got only five hundred dollars left. That’ll be gone in a week—and that’s if I try real hard to conserve it. Basically, I can’t be buying food anymore.

I have this empty water bottle in the back of my car, so I go into a dry cleaning place. Now, I’m pretty used to having people look at me and not trust me and whatever. No one in the city ever lets you use their bathroom or anything. And, in general, folks on the avenues are real suspicious and cold. I’m nervous about walking into this place, but, like I said, I’m thirsty and can’t afford to throw any more money away. So I go inside and the woman leaning on the counter scowls at me behind thick glasses. She speaks in not great English—asking what I want.

“Nothing. I just, uh, I need some water.”

“Water?”

“Yes, please. I’m so thirsty. Could you fill this bottle up with water for me—or show me where I can fill it up?”

“You want water for drinking?”

“Please.”

“No, you go buy.”

“Please, I just want some tap water.”

“No, you go.”

She points a long, thin finger toward the street.

“Go.” I meet her eyes for a second, then turn and walk silently out. The sun seems very far away.

I shove my hands into the pocket of my sweatshirt, but then I hear a voice calling after me.

“Boy. Boy.”

Turning, I see the woman from the dry cleaner’s running after me. She has a small bottle of water in her hand.

“You take this.”

“What? Why?”

“You take.”

I thank her. She just turns and walks back into her store. I guess I feel like crying. I’m not sure why.

Gack comes back and I tell him the story and he doesn’t really seem to care. He can’t find Erin, so he decides to just come with us down to Daly City. Ben’s meeting takes about five seconds. He basically just has to show up. The building is this big institutional-looking green block slab. My car is kinda jerkin’ and being weird and shit. When we park, the engine lets off this steam or something. I mean it’s kind of hissing and smoking. I lift up the hood and stare at the insides—not like I know shit about cars. I suppose it’s only a matter of time before the car gives out. I’m just gonna have to drive it till it stops running completely. It can’t be long.

Ben says he’s really hungry as we drive back to the city.

“If we get to Glide by five then we can get in the dinner line,” he says.

“Glide?”

“Sure.”

I know Glide Memorial Church from when I was little. In grade school, we used to take trips down there to help work in the soup kitchen. We all hated it, of course. Mostly we just served punch, or whatever—helped clear away trays. We were too young to chop anything or handle serving the hot food. I remember distributing bread to the line of men and women—none of ’em looking at one another or at me. Mostly they weren’t too scary or anything. Sometimes they’d ask for an extra piece of bread, or more juice. We weren’t supposed to give it to them, but I always did.

I can’t say what I thought about seeing those people having to be fed like that. I mean, I’m not sure if I really thought about why they were in that position. Obviously, growing up in the city, I was used to seeing the homeless. I know I felt sorry for them—men and women wrapped in blankets lying on the hard concrete. I guess I thought they were sick or something. No, I don’t remember what conclusions I drew.

But one thing was for sure—I never in my life imagined being one of them.

Yet here I am, standing in line with a little yellow ticket in my hand—the sun blocked out by the dry-rot buildings. I’m standing in line with all these other men and women, mostly older than me, huddled together—but never touching, never looking up, never talking. I stare at a piece of gum turned black, stamped into the sidewalk. I’m suddenly real paranoid about someone I know from when I was a kid driving by—a teacher, or even my parents. I’m hoping we can just get inside, you know?

The church stretches up, up, up, with dirt caked into the worn-away bricks. A stained-glass window reflects no light and purple flags hang from the steeple. We’re let in through a side door, down these bare carpeted stairs. There are a lot of pictures of Jesus on the walls and signs posting times for substance abuse counseling groups and AIDS testing and whatever. I follow Ben and Gack follows me. We don’t say one thing. The whole room of people is weighted with shame.

I grab a tray. Two young black women and an older white man with a tie-dye T-shirt serve beans, coleslaw, white rice, and stale bread. I ask for everything on my plate and thank them. We go sit down at one of the long plastic tables. We eat fast. We’re below the street and the only light comes from some fluorescent pale bulbs along the ceiling. The food actually tastes great. I eat it all.

Lauren sounds terrible when she finally answers her phone. She’s crying hysterically and chokes and gasps for breath. Her parents are kicking her out if she doesn’t agree to go into rehab. She has about a week to decide—that’s when they’re all going to meet with Jules about her options for treatment. They want me to come to the meeting.

“Me? Why?”

“Because I love you and we want to help you.”

“Oh, Lauren, I don’t know.”

“It’ll be fine, we’ll do it together.”

“I’m not going back to rehab.”

“Just come,” she says, sniffling loudly. “Maybe they’ll figure something else out.”

“And until then?”

She says she has to stay home. She can go out to some appointments and things. Maybe she can meet me then. Otherwise we just have to wait and see.

I hang up the phone. Suddenly I don’t feel like hanging out anymore. I tell Gack and Ben that I’ve gotta go. We agree to meet up tomorrow. Ben gives me a number of some hotel where I can leave a message for him. I get in my car and start driving back toward the parking lot on 15th and Lake—figuring I’ll maybe walk around the Presidio some, see if there’s any old abandoned army housing that I can sneak into. I’ve always had this fantasy of squatting in one of those places. They’re all single-story brick or white wood houses—boarded up—doors fastened shut with heavy padlocks.

Driving over there, the heat gauge is, like, busting through the glass. I can hear this hissing noise and there’s a bunch of gray-black smoke. The car stalls out right at the base of the lot and I manage to coast it into one of the parking spaces.

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

I put some stuff in a shoulder bag—a screwdriver, a notebook, pens, three CDs, a portable CD player, and these big studio headphones. I play this Fantômas record. It’s sort of arty death metal with all these sudden starts and stops—strange vocalizations over hardcore compositions. I set out through the Presidio—the trees hanging down and the streetlights all glowing orange. The roads wind through the dense forest. The shadows are dramatic and startling. I keep feeling like someone is coming up behind me and I look back, nervous. It reminds me of this time outside my old drug dealer’s place in Oakland.

I mean, downtown Oakland’s pretty safe and all, but the little suburbs are just totally fucked up. No one even knows they’re there, so you could basically just go in and never come out and no one would ever know. I remember walking through there and I was listening to this John Coltrane CD. It was the Impulse stuff after he kicked heroin and started talking to God through his music. It’s really out there and I was listening to one of those CDs, walking through this neighborhood. It seemed like everyone was staring at me and it was really just a matter of time before this big car, a Cadillac or something, crept up slow next to me. I was just pretending not to notice and all, so I walked on. But the car sped up, then pulled this fat U-turn and stopped. These three big-ass dudes with fucking bandannas and football jerseys got out and they were just mobbing straight toward me. You know that walk? When they stick their chests out and sort of waddle, but it looks tough, you know, a tough waddle. Basically, I thought I was fucked. I had this goddamn backpack full of CDs and drugs and money, all of which I figured I was about to part ways with. I didn’t know what to do. They got closer and I turned and started to run. They actually fucking chased me. Somehow, tweaked out, listening to Coltrane, running from these big guys, about to get jacked, it all seemed so funny and I started laughing. I mean, I was really fucking laughing so I couldn’t stop. But I was still trying to run, which made me laugh even more. They just stopped and, like, looked at me all puzzled and shit and then they started laughing. They were laughing and I was laughing and I just kept running till I was outta there.

But here in the Presidio, there’s absolutely no one around. I can’t really understand it. With all the homeless folk in SF, the fact that these woods remain unmolested is sort of a mystery. I remember talking to this strung-out older man camped out somewhere near the Steps of Rome Caffe on Columbus. I was like, “Dude, why are you sleeping on this concrete, man? For one dollar you take a bus twenty minutes and are in this national park.”

The guy turned his head toward me and asked, confused, “There’s a national park around here?”

“Yeah, man, the fucking Presidio.”

“How do I get there?”

I told him, but the next day I saw him back on Columbus—trying to sleep in the same goddamn spot.

So I walk along the trails and small paved roads. There are large abandoned houses all around—but I keep feeling like someone’s watching me or something.

In a way it’s like too serene or whatever—too empty. I feel that familiar feeling of being a dark smudge on this otherwise pristine white canvas. There’s just no way to blend in out here. And then, walking along the street, I feel these headlights behind me. I turn quickly—just glancing back and, sure enough, there’s a car comin’ up slow. I pick up my pace some, but then back off—not wanting to look suspicious. I turn my head again. A wave of nausea sweeps through me and my blood drains as I see the roof of the car—a police cruiser. It’s right alongside me and staying there. I try to remember if there’re any drugs in my bag. I’m pretty sure there aren’t—but there is that screwdriver—plus my arms are so completely covered in tracks. I wonder if they can arrest you for that. It seems like they can pretty much arrest you for anything.

I lower my headphones and look over at the car. They’ve got one of those sidelight things out the passenger window and it is mad shining at me—white and glaring. I stop walking and just stare it down, my arms dangling—not making any sudden movements. The cruiser slows to almost nothing. I can’t see anything but the light. I wait—my heart going, going, going.

And then they drive off.

Just like that.

They don’t say anything.

I’m shaking all over.

I walk back to my car and try to sleep in the backseat. Every twenty minutes or so, I wake up—sure that some cop is banging on my window. When morning comes I have to throw up three times. A shot of heroin calms my stomach, but can’t take away the fear.
我走回车里,尝试在后座上睡觉。每隔二十分钟左右,我就会醒来——确信有警察在敲我的窗户。到了早晨,我必须呕吐三次。注射一针海洛因可以让我的胃平静下来,但无法消除恐惧。

DAY 23 第 23 天

It’s Sunday morning, five a.m., cold before the sun is up. I’m shivering, shivering, shivering. Gack and Bullet and I are outside the Fairmont Hotel. We’ve been waiting all night and I’m not really sure how we ended up here. It’s been five days of basically nothing but shooting drugs, selling bags of crystal here and there, sleeping in my car—if at all—eating at Glide, or stealing sandwiches from Starbucks. One day we find half a box of pizza on the ground, another day there’s a plate of rice and fish leftovers wrapped up on top of a garbage can in the Marina. Everyone seems to have forgotten about that Mohawk kid, but the crystal’s still hard to move—plus we’re using so much. I’ve only seen Lauren a couple times, mostly just to drop off a sack for her.
那是周日早上,凌晨五点,太阳升起之前天气寒冷。我在颤抖,颤抖,颤抖。我和盖克、子弹在费尔蒙酒店外面。我们已经等了一晚上了,我不太确定我们是怎么到这里的。这五天基本上什么都没有,除了吸毒、到处卖水晶袋、睡在车里——如果有的话——在格莱德吃饭,或者从星巴克偷三明治。有一天我们在地上发现了半盒披萨,另一天在码头的垃圾桶上发现了一盘米饭和鱼的剩菜。每个人似乎都忘记了那个莫霍克小孩,但水晶仍然很难移动——而且我们用了太多。我只见过劳伦几次,大部分时间只是为了帮她放下一个袋子。

The meeting with her shrink and all is tomorrow morning. I’m nervous about it, but I agree to show up. Honestly, I’m not sure how much longer I can keep doing this. It’s like there are seven candles lit in my stomach. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Seven candles burning and smoking—lit—seven flames of doubt, fear, sorrow, pain, waste, hopelessness, despair. They turn my insides black with soot and ash. There is something at the back of my eyes—a pressure building, building, building—hot like the flames of seven candles, which no amount of breath can extinguish.
与她的心理医生的会面都是明天早上。我对此很紧张,但我同意出席。老实说,我不确定我还能继续这样做多久。就像我的肚子里点燃了七根蜡烛。一二三四五六七。七支蜡烛燃烧着,冒着烟——点燃了七支怀疑、恐惧、悲伤、痛苦、浪费、绝望、绝望的火焰。他们用煤烟和灰烬把我的内脏变成黑色。我的眼睛后面有某种东西——一股压力在积聚、积聚、积聚——像七根蜡烛的火焰一样炽热,无论呼吸多少都无法熄灭。

I imagine drinking glasses of water. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. I dive into the clearest pool. I drown myself in the coarse, dry sand. I swallow handfuls of crushed white salt, but the flames burn higher still—brighter, hotter, deeper. Sweat runs in delicate patterns down my back, over my crooked spine and jutting hips. I scratch at the wounds these last weeks have left, but I can’t break free of them. The flies gather and vultures circle overhead. The fire eats away my flesh. The fire spreads. The fire runs through my veins. The fire courses beneath my muscles—my tendons—the marrow of my bones.
我想象喝一杯水。一二三四五六七。我潜入最清澈的泳池。我把自己淹死在粗糙干燥的沙子里。我吞下一把碎白盐,但火焰燃烧得更高——更亮、更热、更深。汗水以微妙的方式流过我的背,流过我弯曲的脊椎和突出的臀部。我抓着过去几周留下的伤口,但我无法挣脱它们。苍蝇聚集,秃鹰在头顶盘旋。火吞噬了我的肉。火势蔓延。火焰在我的血管中流淌。火焰在我的肌肉——我的肌腱——我的骨髓下面蔓延。

I sit rocking on the street corner. No, I can’t keep doing this. I just can’t.

Bullet shoots the last of the heroin. He found out his mom died this morning from her lymphatic cancer and I couldn’t say no. I give him a lot of cigarettes. He doesn’t cry, but he keeps breaking shit. He kicked this newspaper stand to pieces. He’s mumbling about being taken to the park by her as a child. His words are all slurred over the heroin nods. Gack tries to comfort him but Bullet just yells at him. I mostly say nothing. I haven’t changed clothes in three days. I can’t even smell myself anymore. The money is going. My veins are already collapsing so it’s getting hard as hell to hit. I’ve started having to dig around, like Lauren. I’ve even started trying to shoot up in my hands and legs and feet. Gack tells me not to fuck with my legs, ’cause if you miss you can’t walk without being in, like, so much pain. I don’t listen to him.

Anyway, Bullet keeps going on about going to a park with his mom—or that he wants to go to a park—I can’t really tell. But we’ve hiked up California Street past the Fairmont ’cause we are trying to find some sort of park to hang out at so Bullet will shut up about it. I seem to remember a playground up here. It was this huge place with a big orange slide and tunnels and monkey bars. Before we get there, though, Gack and I are gonna do some more speed and we’re trying to decide whether to go into the Fairmont bathroom or not. It’s gonna be impossible to go in there at five a.m. without drawing a lot of attention to ourselves. Bullet shot up on a doorstep down the street, so Gack and I end up going back down there.
不管怎样,子弹一直在说和他妈妈一起去公园——或者说他想去公园——我真的说不出来。但我们沿着加州街徒步经过费尔蒙特酒店,因为我们想找个公园闲逛,这样子弹就不会再谈论这件事了。我好像记得这里有一个游乐场。这是一个巨大的地方,有一个橙色的大滑梯、隧道和单杠。不过,在我们到达那里之前,盖克和我要加快速度,并尝试决定是否进入费尔蒙浴室。早上五点走进那里,我们不可能不引起很多关注。子弹射到了街上的一个门口台阶上,所以我和盖克最后又回到了那里。

Bullet plays watch guard while we shoot up. That’s the end of our speed.

Gack is able to hit somewhere on my forearm and the rush hits me and I’m satisfied for about a minute—then it dies out. I know I’m high, I just don’t feel it. The sun begins to lighten the sky and everything turns clear and crisp and pale—cold. There’s a layer of pink sky on the rooftops. We walk up the hill toward the playground. My legs are sore—my body is giving out.

We walk to the playground and it is so much smaller than I remembered. After all, I was just a child when I was last here. The park is actually filled with people, mostly Asian, wearing sweat suits and moving slow, slow, slow. Arms outstretched, then in. Legs up, out, down—moving like they’re underwater, or weighed down with lead. The three of us stop and stare.

“Tai chi,” I say.

Then suddenly, cars begin pulling up all around us—limousines, town cars, BMWs, Mercedes. Men and women, young and old, dressed in fine suits, tuxedos, long flowing dresses with flowers and expensive purses—they’re swarming around us, going up the steps to…what? Grace Cathedral.

“What the hell is going on?” I ask.

“Fuck if I know.”

Gack runs off to ask somebody. He approaches a young lady in a pink ruffled dress. She looks kindly enough, but freezes when she sees Gack. Still, he gets her to talk to him.

“It’s Easter,” he yells back at us.

“No way,” says Bullet. “Fucking Easter. I gotta go to church.”

“What?” I say. “Bullet, there’s no way.”

“Yeah, don’t you see—that must be why we came here.”

“Maybe, but I don’t think you can go in there like you are.”

“What do you mean by that?”

I leave that one alone.

Gack comes back over and Bullet tells him all about needing to go to church.

“Do what you want,” says Gack. “But there’s no fucking way I’m going in there.”

Bullet asks us maybe ten times what the chances are—us being up here on Easter and all.

“It’s gotta be a sign.”

“Yeah,” says Gack. “A sign that if you go in there, they’ll call the cops on your ass. Look how those fools are dressed. You wanna go to church? Well, then let’s go back down to the TL.”

But Bullet insists and so we watch him disappear into the crowd.

I laugh.

I laugh and fucking laugh and Gack does too.

“This is all so pathetic,” I say. “We can’t go on like this.”
“这一切都太可悲了,”我说。 “我们不能再这样下去了。”

“What else is there?” “那里还有什么?”

“Should we wait for him?”

“Nah, fuck it.”

We walk back through the playground and back down the hill and the sun is up and the sky is clear.

“I love this city,” I say.

“Yeah,” agrees Gack.

“But it’s gonna fucking kill us.”

“Yeah.”

“You ever think of getting out?”

“No.”

My feet hurt so bad—there’re blisters everywhere from walking so much. I tell Gack all about Lauren and having to meet with her family tomorrow. I tell him I’m thinking about getting clean again. He tells me it’s a waste of time.

“What is life for, if not for living?”

“Is this living?”

“We’re so free.”

“Sort of.”

Back in the TL the streets are already crowded with people looking to eat, or get well, or whatever. There’s no sign of Easter here. I smoke cigarettes while Gack goes up to his room to get some shit. I wanna try to take a shower and change clothes maybe before seeing Lauren—maintain some semblance of looking like I’ve got it together. Gack isn’t allowed visitors in his hotel anymore—so we’ve gotta find somewhere else around here to take a shower. Most of the apartments have communal showers, so it’s just a question of getting through the front gate.

Gack thinks he knows someone a couple blocks down who’ll buzz us in. He brings down a Snickers bar for my breakfast.

The apartment house is maybe five or six stories—white peeling paint, warped siding, a white painted gate blocking the stairs from the street. Gack pushes one of the buttons on the call box, but it just rings through. I smoke another cigarette and wish I had some water. After trying a few more buttons, we still can’t get inside. We walk around the back of the building. Gack thinks maybe he can climb one of the drainpipes up to an open window, but there’re cameras back here and the whole thing just seems sketchy as hell. The back door is just as impenetrable as the front. The alley smells like beer, or piss, or both. It dead-ends at a big concrete wall circled with barbed wire.

After discussing our options for a while, we see a very voluptuous-looking black woman with long extensions click-clacking in high heels up toward the rear entrance. She stops there in front of it and tilts her head back. She’s wearing a lot of makeup.
在讨论了我们的选择一段时间后,我们看到一位看起来非常性感的黑人女性,长长的腿,穿着高跟鞋,咔嗒咔嗒地朝后门走去。她在它前面停下来,向后仰起头。她化了很多妆。

“Hey, Kevin, man—gimme the fucking key!” She yells that up at the building. “Yo, motherfucker—the key!”
“嘿,凯文,伙计——给我他妈的钥匙!”她对着大楼大喊。 “哟,混蛋——钥匙!”

A bald man sticks his head out the window and tells her to be quiet, then lets a key chain fall down several stories next to her. She picks it up delicately with her pink acrylic nails.
一个秃头男人把头伸出窗外,让她安静,然后让一根钥匙链从她旁边几层楼掉下来。她用粉红色的亚克力指甲小心地把它捡起来。

She gets the door open and starts to walk in and Gack runs up to grab the door. She turns and lowers her eyes at him. “Nuhuh. I don’t think so.”

“My cousin lives in there,” says Gack.

“Then yo cousin can let yo ass in. Step back.”

Gack does and the door is closed in his face.

We go around to the front again.

“Come on,” I say. “Let’s forget it.”

But just then, as the sun clears the top of the building and the street is washed with noonday light, an old Asian woman—stooped, with silver hair and thick glasses—exits the building with a metal cart and several bags. I rush up to hold the door for her—ever the chivalrous one—and Gack does the same. We watch her leave, then go into the building. It looks the same as all the other cheap fucking run-down places around here—smoky, stained carpeting and uneven hallways.
但就在这时,当太阳从大楼顶部升起,街道被正午的阳光照亮时,一位弯着腰、戴着厚厚眼镜、银发的亚洲老妇人推着一辆金属车和几个袋子走出了大楼。我冲上去为她把门——永远是一位侠士——而盖克也做了同样的事。我们看着她离开,然后走进大楼。它看起来和这附近所有其他廉价破旧的地方一样——烟雾缭绕、污迹斑斑的地毯和凹凸不平的走廊。

“The showers are in there,” says Gack. “Here, I got you a towel.”
“淋浴就在那里,”加克说。 “这个,我给你拿条毛巾。”

He pulls this crumpled damp shredded rag outta his bag and I thank him. He’s also got a bottle of some shampoo. I take the stuff and try the door to the bathroom, but it’s locked.
他从包里拿出这块皱巴巴的湿碎布,我感谢他。他还有一瓶洗发水。我拿起东西,尝试打开浴室的门,但门锁着。

“Fuck, you think someone’s in there?”
“操,你觉得里面有人吗?”

“Not likely.” “不见得。”

He knocks and there’s no response.
他敲门,但没有回应。

“Let’s try the next floor.”
“我们去下一层试试吧。”

We turn to find the stairs, but then there’s this man standing there behind us. He’s tall, with a paunchy belly and a red Mohawk—though he must be in his late thirties. His eyes are bugged somewhat and his lips jut out—as though he had puckered up to kiss somebody and his mouth just froze like that. He’s wearing an Asian print silk robe that doesn’t conceal very much. His chest and legs are thick with hair.
我们转身寻找楼梯,但这个人站在我们身后。他身材高大,大腹便便,留着红色莫霍克发型——尽管他一定有三十多岁了。他的眼睛有些肿,嘴唇突出——就好像他撅起嘴要亲吻某人,但他的嘴就这样僵住了。他穿着一件亚洲印花丝绸长袍,遮掩度并不高。他的胸部和腿上长满了浓密的毛发。

“Oh, yes,” he says. “They started locking the showers so kids would stop coming in off the street to use them.” His voice sounds very, uh, lazy—tired, or bored, or something. He speaks like he sees everything that is going on and it is very tiresome indeed. I guess you could say he sounds haughty. Yeah, that’s it.
“哦,是的,”他说。 “他们开始锁上淋浴间,这样孩子们就不会从街上进来使用它们了。”他的声音听起来非常,呃,懒惰——疲倦,或者无聊,或者别的什么。他说得好像他看到了正在发生的一切,这确实很令人厌烦。我想你可能会说他听起来很傲慢。是的,就是这样。

“You gotta key?” asks Gack.
“你要钥匙吗?”加克问道。

“Yes, but you may as well come along and use mine. I have a bathtub with soaps and whatnot. I’m sure you would find that preferable.”
“是的,不过你也可以一起来用我的。我有一个浴缸,里面有肥皂之类的东西。我相信你会觉得这样更好。”

“Sure, thanks,” says Gack.
“当然,谢谢,”加克说。

There’re eels slithering through my belly, turning and flicking their tails. But Gack doesn’t seem worried, so I follow them up several flights of stairs.
鳗鱼在我的肚子里滑行,转动着尾巴。但盖克似乎并不担心,所以我跟着他们上了几层楼梯。

“You’ll have to excuse the place,” the man says. “I just moved into this room from a smaller one and I haven’t unpacked yet. Also, an ex-boyfriend is asleep in the kitchen—well, passed out really. I’m sure you understand, boys.”
“你得原谅这个地方,”那人说。 “我刚从一个较小的房间搬进这个房间,还没有打开行李。另外,一位前男友在厨房里睡着了——嗯,真的昏倒了。我相信你们都明白,孩子们。”

True enough, there’s stuff all over the room—boxes and blankets and clothes and trash and shit. In the small kitchen, a younger-looking boy is out cold, naked on a pile of clothes and magazines and things. I have to step over him to get to the shower. The bathroom is cluttered with lots of soaps and shampoos and things. There’s a wood-handled scrub brush and razors and lotion and whatever. There’s no showerhead, but an extendable nozzle that comes from the faucet. I have to sort of crouch down, balancing on the balls of my feet. It reminds me of all the showers in Europe. There’s a small window letting in shafts of light. I do the whole bathing thing.

Around the time I’m washing the shampoo out of my hair, the door opens and I kind of freeze a little. The man with the robe comes in and says, “Don’t mind me,” then goes over and takes a piss in the toilet. His cock is very big and the veins are sticking out grotesquely. I try not to notice that he’s staring at me. I keep going with the shower. The guy stares and stares. Finally, he walks out.
当我洗掉头发上的洗发水时,门打开了,我有点僵住了。穿长袍的男人进来说:“别介意我。”然后走过去,在厕所里小便。他的鸡巴很大,血管怪异地突出。我尽量不去注意他在盯着我看。我继续洗澡。那家伙盯着又盯着。最后,他走了出去。

I breathe a little more easily.
我呼吸轻松了一些。

So I finish and dress and go back into the main room. That one guy is still passed out in the kitchen. I step over him again.
于是我穿好衣服,回到主房间。那个家伙仍然昏倒在厨房里。我再次跨过他。

Gack is on the floor messing with this little radio or something.
盖克在地板上摆弄这个小收音机什么的。

“You ready?” I ask. “你准备好了吗?”我问。

“Sure, sure, sure.” “当然,当然,当然。”

We start to leave and then the man has his hand on mine—gently pulling me back. “If you should ever need a place to stay sometime, I’m sure I could make it worth your while. Here’s my phone number. My name’s Daryl, by the way.” He hands me a little piece of paper and I stuff it in my pocket.

“Yeah, thanks.”

We get outta there and I feel this nausea in my throat.

“What a fucking creep,” says Gack.

“Yeah, word.” But my options are running out. Soon fucking guys like Daryl is gonna be all I got. Not that I can say anything about that to Gack.

The two of us take a bus down to where my car is abandoned and I change clothes and shoot the rest of the heroin. Gack thinks we should re-up on speed to try and make some money, but I’m so broke I think I’m gonna wait till tomorrow.

Still, he convinces me to at least hook up a gram to get us through the night. We walk up to Haight Street and there’re people everywhere—shopping and whatever. I feel actually fairly normal, even though I can tell I’m nodding a little as we walk. I’ve already dropped my cigarette, like, ten times. Anyway, Gack goes and scouts around for some crystal and I head into Amoeba.

It’s a little overwhelming, all the CDs and people and everything. I go to the “just released” section. There’re tons of albums I see that I normally would buy—or would have anticipated buying. The Secret Chiefs 3 have a new album out—as well as Trevor Dunn and Eyvind Kang. Obviously I can’t buy them now. I realize I have no idea what movies have been released or anything. I’m so isolated—insulated in this world of scrounging to get money so I can buy drugs, to get high, then start all over again.

But Gack manages to get us a gram for fifty bucks from some kid in the park. The kid is wearing a thick, dirty jacket with safety pins all over it. He has a red-orange beard and wide, paranoid eyes. The stuff he’s got doesn’t look really good but there’s a lot there. It definitely isn’t short.
但盖克设法以五十美元的价格从公园里的某个孩子那里给我们买了一克。这孩子穿着一件又厚又脏的夹克,上面到处都是安全别针。他留着橙红色的胡须和偏执的大眼睛。他手里的东西虽然看起来不太好,但是也不少。绝对不短。

So we buy the drugs and I have only a couple hundred bucks left. Gack and I go and shoot up in the bathroom of a taqueria off Clayton. Shit gets me high—that’s what I can say for it. The emptiness in my stomach—the well digging down—the nausea—the aching won’t leave me. It’s profound—consuming. I feel like curling up, serpentine on the floor, crying. I need a thousand pounds of heroin. I need to drown myself in methamphetamine. I need pills, weed, vials of liquid acid.
所以我们买了药,我只剩下几百块钱了。我和盖克去克莱顿附近一家墨西哥快餐店的浴室里拍摄。狗屎让我兴奋——这就是我能说的。我胃里的空虚、挖井、恶心、疼痛都无法离开我。这是深刻的——消耗性的。我想蜷缩在地板上,哭泣。我需要一千磅海洛因。我需要把自己淹没在甲基苯丙胺中。我需要药丸、大麻、小瓶液体酸。

Or maybe—maybe—I just need to get sober.
或者也许——也许——我只是需要清醒一下。

My head keeps going around like this.
我的头一直这样转。

Gack asks me what’s wrong and I tell him I think I gotta be alone a minute—take a walk or whatever. He says that’s all cool and to call him. I leave like that. Sea Cliff is miles away, but I walk over there. I walk down Stanyan, down Park Presidio—then on down Clement. I listen to music—Miles Davis’s Live-Evil. My heart is beating, beating, beating.
盖克问我怎么了,我告诉他我想我得独处一分钟——散散步什么的。他说那很酷,给他打电话就行了。我就这样离开了。海崖远在数英里之外,但我步行过去。我沿着斯坦扬走,沿着普雷西迪奥公园走,然后沿着克莱门特走。我听音乐——迈尔斯·戴维斯的《Live-Evil》。我的心在跳动,跳动,跳动。

I think about Jasper and Daisy. I think about my dad and stepmom. I think about Spencer and my friends in the program. I think about my mom and her husband and their two dogs. I think about my job at that rehab. I’d started taking some classes at Santa Monica College. I’d had a life. Suddenly I can’t even remember why I started using again in the first place. I wanna throw up, I think. I’m sweating from everywhere. I’m sweating from everywhere, but I’m real cold, too.

The avenues are deserted as always, but I feel like people are watching me from their windows as I pass. I know that’s not the most sane thought in the world. I call Lauren from a pay phone and she answers right away.

“Lauren,” I say, my voice cracking some. “I need help. I think I’m ready to get help.”

“Oh, baby,” she says. “Where are you?”

“Right near your house?”

“Then come over.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, no one’s home.” “是啊,家里没人。”

So I walk over to Lauren’s house and already the sun is going. When she opens the door, I hold her and then I cry and cry. I sob so hard. All those damn corgis are all over—whining and trying to lick me and I just cry, cry, cry. I don’t know when I’ve ever cried like this before. It’s been a long time. I smell the soap in Lauren’s hair as she wraps herself around me. I can’t stop.
于是我走到劳伦家,太阳已经落山了。当她打开门时,我抱着她,然后我就哭了。我哭得很厉害。所有那些该死的柯基犬都结束了——抱怨着并试图舔我,我只是哭,哭,哭。我不知道我什么时候曾这样哭过。已经很久了。当劳伦搂着我时,我闻到了她头发上的肥皂味。我停不下来。

“It’ll be all right, baby.” She just repeats that over and over.
“一切都会好起来的,宝贝。”她只是一遍又一遍地重复这句话。

Eventually we make it down to her room and I’m still crying but we make love and all. A crack in the floor breaks open and we tumble in—swallowed by the eroticism of sex and our closeness to death. Our bones stick together and the joints pop, pop. I’m blind, or disoriented, or not really sure what. The blankness of white nothing pulls me out of myself for a moment and I feel very far away—disconnected. Somehow I fall asleep like that. I don’t dream.
最终我们到达了她的房间,我还在哭,但我们做爱等等。地板上出现了一条裂缝,我们跌了进去——被性的情欲和我们与死亡的亲密所吞没。我们的骨头粘在一起,关节突然爆开。我失明了,或者迷失了方向,或者不太确定是什么。白色的空白让我暂时脱离了自我,感觉很遥远——与世隔绝。不知怎的,我就这样睡着了。我不做梦。

I wake up with my jaw tight as hell from clenching it so hard.
当我醒来时,我的下巴因为用力咬紧而绷得紧紧的。

Lauren’s shaking me. “Come on,” she says. “We gotta go—my parents are home.”
劳伦在摇晃我。 “来吧,”她说。 “我们得走了——我父母在家。”

“I can’t stay here?”

“Candy called.” Lauren’s all dressed and everything. “She’s got some really good heroin in. She’s gonna cut us a deal, er, uh, something.”
“坎迪打来电话了。”劳伦已经穿戴整齐,一切应有尽有。 “她里面有一些非常好的海洛因。她会和我们做一笔交易,呃,呃,一些东西。”

“Baby, I ain’t got any money left really.”
“宝贝,我真的没钱了。”

“I have a little,” she says, all but pulling me out of bed. “We’ll get clean right after this—I promise.”
“我有一点,”她说,几乎把我从床上拉了起来。 “这之后我们就会干净起来——我保证。”

“Okay,” I say. “Yeah, I know this cool old hotel off Grant. We can hole up there till we’re done with the heroin.”
“好吧,”我说。 “是的,我知道格兰特附近有一家很酷的老酒店。我们可以躲在那里,直到吸完海洛因为止。”

“Then we’ll come back here and my parents’ll help us.”
“然后我们会回到这里,我的父母会帮助我们。”

“I love you,” I say.
“我爱你,”我说。

“Yeah, I love you, too.”
“是啊,我也爱你。”

And so fast, fast, fast we’re outta there. It makes sense to me. We’ll just go on one more run—blow it all out till the end. I know it’s gonna be all right now. We shoot most of the crystal in her car down the block from her house. She hasn’t used much in a couple days, so she gets real high. I drive.
我们很快就离开了那里。对于我,这说得通。我们将再跑一次——全力以赴,直到最后。我知道现在一切都会好起来的。我们把她车里的大部分水晶都射到了她家附近的街区。她已经几天没有使用太多了,所以她变得非常兴奋。我开车。

The San Remo Hotel is, like, fifty bucks a night—but nice. Dark wood paneling, strange potted ferns and things, thick carpeting. The place feels like a ship—warped, uneven, sinking.
圣雷莫酒店大概是五十美元一晚,但是很不错。深色的木镶板,奇怪的盆栽蕨类植物之类的东西,厚厚的地毯。这个地方感觉就像一艘船——扭曲、不平坦、正在下沉。

We hook up a bunch of tar heroin from Candy and pack some stuff up to take to our small room. There are two twin beds. I look out the window at the clear sky—streaked white and blue. The sun is still warm, though falling—shattering the leaves, littering the ground with bright yellow and shadows. I watch the branches sway, sway—weeds growing up through cracks in the parched concrete—vines twisting up the brick walls across the street—green turning red and brown. It is all so, uh, lovely—but then I pull the shades down and turn to Lauren.
我们从坎迪那里买了一堆焦油海洛因,并打包了一些东西带到我们的小房间。有两张单人床。我望向窗外晴朗的天空——白色和蓝色的条纹。太阳虽然落下,但仍然很温暖——打碎了树叶,地上布满了亮黄色和阴影。我看着树枝摇曳、摇曳——杂草从干燥的混凝土裂缝中生长出来——藤蔓缠绕在街对面的砖墙上——绿色变成红色和棕色。一切都是那么,呃,可爱——但随后我拉下窗帘,转向劳伦。

“This is it,” I say. “You ready?”
“就是这样,”我说。 “你准备好了吗?”

“Yeah, baby—let’s do it.”
“是的,宝贝——我们就这么做吧。”

I cook up the heroin so it is thick, syrupy black and add whatever’s left of the meth. Lauren actually hits real easy, but I gotta dig for fucking ever. I swear all the veins in my arm are straight collapsed. I finally find one in the back of my hand.
我将海洛因煮成浓稠的、糖浆状的黑色,然后添加剩余的冰毒。劳伦实际上打得很轻松,但我必须永远挖掘他妈的。我发誓我手臂上的血管都直接塌陷了。我终于在手背上找到了一个。

The bed is soaking and stinking—but as night turns to day, turns to night, turns to day, we don’t leave. The cleaning staff knocks but we tell them to go away. Maybe they’re talking about us, maybe they’re not.
床又湿又臭——但随着黑夜变成白天,变成黑夜,变成白天,我们没有离开。清洁人员敲门,但我们让他们走开。也许他们在谈论我们,也许他们不是。

I smoke cigarettes out the window and throw up several times. The only food we eat is candy from a vending machine down the hall. We drink water from the tap. Four days go by. Lauren’s phone rings and rings, but we never answer until all the heroin is gone and most all the money, too.
我在窗外抽烟,吐了好几次。我们吃的唯一食物是大厅里自动售货机里的糖果。我们从水龙头喝水。四天过去了。劳伦的电话响了又响,但我们从来没有接听,直到所有的海洛因和大部分的钱都消失了。

“Dad,” she slurs into the mouthpiece. “Dad, I’m ready. I’m ready to get help.”
“爸爸,”她用话筒含糊地说。 “爸爸,我准备好了。我已经准备好寻求帮助了。”

He tells her to come home.
他告诉她回家。

“What about Nic?” “尼克呢?”

He wants me to wait till the morning for the meeting with her therapist, but Lauren insists he let me stay the night.
他希望我等到早上与她的治疗师会面,但劳伦坚持让我过夜。

He relents. 他态度软化了。

We get our stuff and leave quickly. I have to throw up a bunch more on the way to Lauren’s car. The world’s just going around and around and I’m blacking out. Clouds filled with gray, gray rain make ready to drop their heavy load on the streets below. It’s so cold that my teeth chatter and my stomach is tight, tight, tight.
我们拿好东西就迅速离开。在去劳伦车的路上我又吐了一大堆。世界在转来转去,而我却昏了过去。云朵里充满了灰色、灰色的雨,准备将沉重的负担落在下面的街道上。天气太冷了,我的牙齿打颤,我的胃很紧,很紧,很紧。

Lauren has to drive. We’re both crying some now, as we get closer. I put my hand on her thigh.
劳伦必须开车。当我们越来越接近时,我们都哭了。我把手放在她的大腿上。

Pulling up to the house, her dad comes running out to the car. He’s short and sort of round—with a tiny head and a dyed brown comb-over. He cries some as he hugs Lauren to him. He shakes my hand awkwardly and I try not to throw up all over him.
车子停到了家门口,她爸爸跑到车边。他个子矮,有点圆,脑袋很小,梳子染成棕色。当他拥抱劳伦时,他哭了一些。他笨拙地握着我的手,我尽量不吐到他身上。

“Dad, please,” says Lauren. “We need to go sleep.”
“爸爸,求你了,”劳伦说。 “我们需要去睡觉了。”

“Okay, sweetie, Jules will be here soon with some medicine for you.”
“好的,亲爱的,朱尔斯很快就会来给你拿药。”

Lauren has to support most of my weight as we walk. I’m actually sicker than she is. Those dogs bark at me all over the place and the smell of them makes me cringe. I’m blacking out. I lie in Lauren’s white bed and try to just focus on my breath going in and out—the way my lungs expand and contract like they do. I’m hyperventilating some and I try to calm myself, but it doesn’t really work. Lauren holds me, but the feel of her skin on me is suddenly repulsive.
当我们走路时,劳伦必须支撑我的大部分体重。其实我的病比她还重。这些狗到处对我狂吠,它们的气味让我感到畏缩。我眼前一黑。我躺在劳伦的白色床上,试着专注于我的呼吸——就像我的肺部扩张和收缩的方式一样。我有些换气过度,我试图让自己平静下来,但这并没有真正起作用。劳伦抱着我,但她皮肤贴在我身上的感觉突然让我感到厌恶。

“Please—please—I just need to lie here.” That’s all I can say. I maybe pass out for a moment, waking up only to take some pill Jules is shoving in my face.
“求你了——求你了——我只想躺在这里。”我只能说这么多。我可能有一瞬间昏倒了,醒来只是为了吃朱尔斯塞到我脸上的药丸。

“Thank you,” I say, but I throw up whatever it is he gives me. I roll out of the bed onto the floor and vomit into a blue plastic trash can.
“谢谢你,”我说,但我吐出了他给我的一切。我从床上滚到地板上,吐到一个蓝色的塑料垃圾桶里。

I sleep like that on the carpet.
我就这样睡在地毯上。

DAY 26 第26天

Waking up, the sickness has passed some. My clothes are soaked through with sweat. I pull on one of Lauren’s sweatshirts and stagger up the stairs into the living room. It’s raining outside and I can feel the damp underneath my skin. Lauren, Jules, Lauren’s dad, and some woman are sitting around the living-room table. Lauren is so pale and sunken in. They offer me coffee and I take it. I add lots of sugar. I also eat a piece of toast, but I feel them all staring at me with each bite I take. It seems like the noise of me chewing is, like, the loudest thing ever.
一觉醒来,病已经过去了一些。我的衣服都被汗水浸湿了。我穿上劳伦的一件运动衫,摇摇晃晃地走上楼梯,走进客厅。外面正在下雨,我能感觉到皮肤下面湿漉漉的。劳伦、朱尔斯、劳伦的父亲和一些女人坐在客厅的桌子旁。劳伦脸色苍白,心情低落。他们给我提供了咖啡,我喝了。我加了很多糖。我也吃了一块吐司,但我每吃一口都感觉他们都在盯着我看。我咀嚼的声音似乎是有史以来最响亮的声音。

“We were just discussing treatment options for the both of you,” says Jules, in this voice that sounds like it should be from a guided meditation tape—soothing and serene. “Please, sit down.”
“我们只是在讨论你们俩的治疗方案,”朱尔斯说道,他的声音听起来像是来自引导冥想磁带——舒缓而平静。 “请坐下。”

“Thanks.” “谢谢。”

I’m introduced to Kathy, Lauren’s stepmom. She is definitely less than thrilled to meet me. She has a creased, overtanned face with blond highlights and a lot of makeup. Her lips are thin, lined, and painted bright red. She mostly says nothing.
我被介绍给劳伦的继母凯西。她见到我肯定不太高兴。她有一张满是皱纹、晒黑的脸,有金色亮点,化了浓妆。她的嘴唇很薄,有皱纹,涂着鲜红色。她大多什么也不说。

Jules explains that he wants to get Lauren and me into our own place—a furnished monthly hotel off Van Ness. He knows the owner and he will certainly keep an eye on us. As well, we will be randomly drug-tested throughout the week. We will have to go to seven twelve-step meetings a week and meet with Jules twice a week—separately. Both Lauren and I will have to get jobs and Lauren is no longer allowed to work for her mother. Her parents will pay for food and rent.
朱尔斯解释说,他想让劳伦和我住进我们自己的住处——范尼斯附近一家配备家具的月租酒店。他认识主人,他一定会留意我们。此外,我们将在一周内进行随机药物测试。我们每周必须参加七次十二步会议,并每周与朱尔斯单独会面两次。劳伦和我都必须找到工作,劳伦不再被允许为她母亲工作。她的父母将支付食物和房租。

I just nod my head. It sounds perfect, you know? I’ll be taken care of. I won’t have to worry about money and whatever.
我只是点头。听起来很完美,你知道吗?我会被照顾的。我不用担心钱什么的。

“What if we test dirty?” asks Lauren.
“如果我们测试脏了怎么办?”劳伦问。

Jules looks at Lauren’s father.
朱尔斯看着劳伦的父亲。

“Then all deals are off,” Jules says. “You’ll either have to go back into a residential treatment program, or you’re on your own.”
“那么所有交易都取消了,”朱尔斯说。 “你要么必须回到住院治疗计划,要么就只能靠自己了。”

“I don’t know,” says Lauren. She starts talking about why what they’re saying isn’t fair and now I’m trying to talk her into taking it. Her dad and Jules seem grateful that I’m so enthusiastic. We are all trying to convince her now.
“我不知道,”劳伦说。她开始谈论为什么他们所说的不公平,现在我试图说服她接受它。她的父亲和朱尔斯似乎很感激我如此热情。我们现在都在努力说服她。

And so it’s decided. They’re gonna take care of us while we get back on our feet. We all shake hands and then Lauren’s dad asks if he can talk to me privately. He puts a hand on my shoulder and leads me into this study area. There are books all over the shelves and a white stuffed tiger-head rug on the floor.
就这样决定了。当我们重新站起来时,他们会照顾我们。我们都握手了,然后劳伦的爸爸问他是否可以和我私下谈谈。他把手放在我的肩膀上,带我进入这个学习区域。书架上摆满了书,地板上铺着白色虎头毛绒地毯。

“Nic,” he says, “I appreciate everything you’re trying to do. I know you care about Lauren very much and that means a lot to me. But I have to ask you one favor—I need you to stay away for a few nights. Just till we get your place set up. I want to have Lauren here, alone. We have to talk over some things and I’d just feel safer that way.”
“尼克,”他说,“我很感激你所做的一切。我知道你非常关心劳伦,这对我来说意义重大。但我必须请你帮个忙——我需要你离开几个晚上。直到我们为您安排好位置。我想让劳伦独自一人在这里。我们必须讨论一些事情,这样我会感觉更安全。”

“Yeah, I understand.” “是的,我明白了。”

“You do? Excellent. Thank you.”
“你做?出色的。谢谢。”

He shakes my hand again firmly and I try to meet his eyes. They are distant blue, like Lauren’s.
他再次坚定地握着我的手,我试着看着他的眼睛。它们是遥远的蓝色,就像劳伦的一样。

When we tell her I’m leaving, she kinda throws a tantrum. I’m just trying to keep on her dad’s good side, you know? I mean, what a fucking opportunity, right? I wanna do whatever he says at this point. Plus, the sickness is coming back and I figure I should at least say good-bye to Gack and maybe Candy, too—maybe get high one more time—just one more time. I’ve still got a little money anyway.
当我们告诉她我要离开时,她有点发脾气。我只是想站在她爸爸一边,你知道吗?我的意思是,这真是一个他妈的机会,对吧?现在我想按他说的做。另外,病又复发了,我想我至少应该告别加克,也许还有坎迪——也许再嗨一次——就再一次。反正我还有一点钱。

So I call Gack and we agree to meet back at Church and Market. The rain’s stopped, so I’m able to walk to the bus stop without much trouble and ride down there. I sit toward the back, looking at some graffiti drawn on the seat in front of mine. As we sway and stutter down Geary, I think about the possibility of me staying clean in this city. It feels impossible again. Not that I don’t want to—but it’s just so easy to get on a bus, call Gack—justify it to myself. I guess it’s that way in every city—I just know this one so intimately. The thought scares me some.
所以我打电话给加克,我们同意在教堂和市场见面。雨已经停了,所以我可以毫不费力地步行到公交车站,然后骑车下去。我坐在后面,看着我前面的座位上画着一些涂鸦。当我们摇摇晃晃、结结巴巴地走下吉尔里时,我想到了我在这座城市保持干净的可能性。又感觉不可能了。并不是我不想——但上公共汽车太容易了,给 Gack 打电话——向自己证明这一点。我想每个城市都是这样——我对这个城市太熟悉了。这个想法让我有些害怕。

Gack shows up with a bag of a few clean needles and he goes off with twenty dollars of mine while I wait for Candy. I’m leaning my back against this video store and watching all the street kids trying out whatever hustle they got on those who pass. Some of ’em are just straight-up begging—ain’t got no hustle at all. I’ve got that cold sweating again from the heroin withdrawal and I ache, ache, ache all over.
盖克带着一袋干净的针出现了,在我等坎迪的时候,他带着我的二十美元走了。我靠在这家音像店的背上,看着所有街头小孩对路过的人尽一切努力。他们中的一些人只是直接乞讨——一点也不忙碌。我又因为海洛因戒断而出冷汗,浑身疼痛、疼痛、疼痛。

Candy pulls up some minutes later and I get in the passenger door. Her skin’s broken out and her mascara is starting to run down, but she’s still fucking striking as hell.
几分钟后坎迪把车停了下来,我上了乘客门。她的皮肤已经破烂,睫毛膏也开始流淌,但她仍然非常引人注目。

“You only getting half a gram today?”
“你今天只吃了半克吗?”

“Yeah,” I say. “This is it. I’m getting clean.”
“是的,”我说。 “就是这个。我正在变得干净。”

She sighs, lighting a Parliament Menthol cigarette.
她叹了口气,点燃了一支议会薄荷香烟。

“You goin’ away then?” “那你走了吗?”

“No, I’m stayin’ around.”
“不,我会留在附近。”

“All right, then, don’t throw away my number.”
“好吧,那你就别扔掉我的电话号码了。”

“No, we’re done.” “不,我们已经完成了。”

“We’ll see.” She hands over the wax paper ball and tells me she’s gotta get going.
“我们拭目以待。”她递出蜡纸球并告诉我她得走了。

“You ever think about stopping?” I ask.
“你有没有想过停下来?”我问。

She puts on a pair of big sunglasses before turning toward me. “Honey, we’ve all tried. I’ll see you around. You’re a good kid.”
她戴上一副大墨镜,然后转向我。 “亲爱的,我们都尽力了。我们回头见。你是个好孩子。”

I leave. 我离开。

Gack’s reaction is basically the same as Candy’s. We hike up to Dolores Park and shoot the speed (and heroin for me) in someone’s doorway. Everything is all cleared out in my head suddenly. I feel a surge of power and find myself thinking, thinking, thinking back to what Candy said.
Gack的反应与Candy的反应基本相同。我们徒步前往多洛雷斯公园,在某人的门口拍摄速度(对我来说是海洛因)。我脑子里的一切突然都清晰了。我感到一股力量涌动,发现自己在思考、思考、回想起坎迪所说的话。

“Yeah,” says Gack, walking down to the still wet playground. “I went to some twelve-step meetings and shit. I didn’t really get it. They say the average life expectancy of tweakers like us is around three years. I’ve been going for at least twice that and I’m doin’ all right. I wouldn’t worry about it.”
“是的,”加克一边说,一边走向仍然潮湿的操场。 “我参加了一些十二步会议之类的。我真的不明白。他们说像我们这样的调整者的平均预期寿命约为三年。我已经去过至少两次了,而且一切都很好。我不会担心这个。”

“But I just feel like I’m not even getting that high anymore—and I’m outta money, you know?”
“但我只是觉得我已经不再那么兴奋了——而且我没钱了,你知道吗?”

“There’s always money. We’ll figure it out.”
“钱总是有的。我们会想办法的。”

“Maybe you’re right.” “也许你是对的。”

“Trust me,” he says. “You only get to live this life once. I’d rather be blissed out for a short time than fucking bored and miserable till I’m like ninety or something.”
“相信我,”他说。 “这一生你只能活一次。我宁愿享受短暂的幸福,也不愿一直感到无聊和痛苦,直到九十岁左右。”

“Yeah, I’ve thought about that too.”
“是啊,我也想过这个问题。”

We’re quiet awhile after that—or at least, I am. Gack is kinda rambling like he does, but I’m not paying attention. I try to remember—was I happy before all this? The fucking tweak won’t let me think. It tries to tell me I wasn’t. Maybe that’s the truth.
之后我们安静了一会儿——至少我是这样。 Gack 也像他一样胡言乱语,但我没有注意。我努力回忆——在这一切发生之前我快乐吗?该死的调整不会让我思考。它试图告诉我我不是。也许这就是事实。

“This is life,” says Gack, shaking me. “This is living. Every day is an adventure.”
“这就是生活,”加克摇晃着我说道。 “这就是生活。每一天都是一次冒险。”

“I don’t know,” I say after a moment. “Every day is the same thing. Gack, I love you for everything you’ve done for me—but I don’t think I can go on like this. Maybe you could get help too.”
“我不知道,”过了一会儿我说道。 “每天都是同样的事情。加克,我爱你为我所做的一切,但我想我不能再这样下去了。或许你也能得到帮助。”

“No thanks,” he says, smiling. “But, yeah, I love you too. And we’ll see each other soon. It’ll do you good to clean up for a while—especially get off that fucking junk. That’s some nasty-ass shit.”
“不用了,谢谢,”他微笑着说。 “但是,是的,我也爱你。我们很快就会见面。清理一段时间会对你有好处——尤其是摆脱那些该死的垃圾。那是一些令人讨厌的狗屎。”

“Word.” “单词。”

“Word.” “单词。”

We walk together down Valencia, talking shit—just keeping it light, you know?
我们一起沿着巴伦西亚散步,聊着屎——只是保持轻松,你知道吗?

We walk all the way to the TL and it’s dark and starting to rain again some. I say good-bye to Gack, then call Lauren. She begs me to sneak into the house and spend the night. I figure since it’s raining, that’s the best option I got. Her dad’ll either understand, or he won’t. I don’t care. I shoot the rest of the dope and it’s all I can do to get on the bus again. My hands shake so bad that I can’t get the dollar into the little machine. I have to hand it to the bus driver and get him to do it. He looks bored, or annoyed, or both.
我们一路走到TL,天已经黑了,又开始下雨了。我向盖克道别,然后给劳伦打电话。她恳求我溜进房子过夜。我想既然下雨了,这是我最好的选择。她的父亲要么会理解,要么不会。我不在乎。我拍完了剩下的毒品,我能做的就是再次登上公共汽车。我的手抖得很厉害,以至于我无法将美元放入小机器中。我必须把它交给公交车司机并让他去做。他看起来很无聊,或者很生气,或者两者兼而有之。

Lauren doesn’t even bother trying to hide the fact that I’m there. She lets me in through the front door, dragging my loaded ass down the stairs. When she sees how fucking high I am she tries to get me to give her whatever’s left of the drugs—but I don’t have any. She pretends to be less pissed off than she is. My world fades out into an opiated fantasy.
劳伦甚至懒得试图隐瞒我在那里的事实。她让我从前门进去,拖着我满载的屁股走下楼梯。当她看到我有多兴奋时,她试图让我把剩下的毒品给她——但我没有。她假装比实际情况没那么生气。我的世界逐渐变成了鸦片般的幻想。

DAY 27 第 27 天

I have been throwing up all night.
我整个晚上都在呕吐。

Sleeping and then jerking awake, dry-heaving into that plastic trash can. I lie on the floor, on the bare carpet. Lauren keeps trying to get me to come up in bed with her, but moving makes my stomach turn, so I lie still. Plus there is the smell of her and the smell of that house, those dogs, cigarettes, Gatorade, and leftover Chinese food. The stench is overpowering. I retch over and over. Everything is heightened, but sickeningly so. At one point Jules is there, standing over me and giving me a tablet of methadone. I throw that up too.
睡着了,然后猛地惊醒,干咳着扔进塑料垃圾桶里。我躺在地板上,躺在光秃秃的地毯上。劳伦一直试图让我上床和她一起上床,但移动会让我胃部不适,所以我一动不动地躺着。另外还有她的气味和那所房子的气味,那些狗的气味,香烟的气味,佳得乐的气味,还有剩下的中国食物的气味。恶臭令人难以忍受。我一遍又一遍地干呕。一切都变得更加强烈,但令人作呕。有一次,朱尔斯站在我身边,给了我一片美沙酮。我也把它扔了。

Lauren is whining, crying for me to hold her, and I just want her to shut up.
劳伦正在哀嚎,哭着要我抱她,我只想让她闭嘴。

“You don’t care about me,” she says. “You don’t love me.”
“你不关心我,”她说。 “你不爱我。”

My skin itches and the top of my head itches and I scratch until I’m bloody. “Lauren, man, I’m sick.”
我的皮肤很痒,头顶很痒,我一直抓到流血。 “劳伦,伙计,我病了。”

I am so tired—this painful, aching tired. I just want to sleep and be left alone—or maybe just to die there. I can’t take it. I drift in and out of hallucinations. At one point I think I’m walking around with Gack, or that he is there at the house. I can’t tell what is real and what isn’t. My spine digs into the floor, but I can’t move, I just can’t.
我好累——好累,好痛苦。我只想睡觉,一个人呆着——或者也许只是死在那里。我受不了。我在幻觉中时断时续。有一次我觉得我正在和 Gack 一起散步,或者他就在家里。我分不清什么是真实的,什么不是。我的脊椎陷进地板里,但我动不了,就是动不了。

I have to get out of there—I have to. Please, I mean, please, I’m ready to do anything.
我必须离开那里——我必须这样做。拜托,我的意思是,拜托,我已经准备好做任何事情了。

After sleeping some more, I wake up and it is night. Lauren has gone somewhere. I pull myself up on the tattered couch, pushing aside all the clothes and things that are scattered everywhere. The room is all dark and I’m sweating. My breathing is strained. For some reason my shirt is off, my ribs sticking through the skin—tracks up and down both arms. From where I’d missed the vein while shooting up, my arms are swollen and aching. I’m broken out all over and thin, so goddamn thin.
又睡了一会,醒来时已经是晚上了。劳伦去了某个地方。我在破烂的沙发上站起来,把散落各处的衣服和东西推到一边。房间里一片漆黑,我满头大汗。我的呼吸变得紧张。由于某种原因,我的衬衫脱掉了,我的肋骨刺破了皮肤——沿着双臂上下移动。从我向上射击时错过静脉的地方开始,我的手臂又肿又痛。我浑身都破了,而且很瘦,瘦得真他妈的瘦。

I close my eyes, tears streaming down suddenly. I don’t know what to do. I think back on all the stories I’ve heard at twelve-step meetings. I think back to what my sponsor said. Broken down, defeated, they’d all asked for help from a power that they called God. And so that’s what I do—I pray. I pray from somewhere deep inside me. I pray out loud to a God that I don’t even believe in. The words just start coming out.
我闭上眼睛,泪水突然流了下来。我不知道该怎么办。我回想起我在十二步会议上听到的所有故事。我回想起我的赞助商所说的话。崩溃、失败的他们都向他们称为上帝的力量寻求帮助。这就是我所做的——我祈祷。我从内心深处的某个地方祈祷。我向一个我什至不相信的上帝大声祈祷。话语刚刚开始出现。

Spencer used to talk to me about God. He talked a lot about God, but I always dismissed it. I was a militant atheist. I thought the belief in God was totally backward, delusional, and ignorant. Spencer would talk to me about prayer and meditation, but I basically avoided ever experimenting with it. I just couldn’t believe, there was no way. But Spencer sure did talk about it a lot.
斯宾塞曾经和我谈论上帝。他谈论了很多关于上帝的话题,但我总是不予理睬。我是一个激进的无神论者。我认为信神完全是落后的、妄想的、无知的。斯宾塞会和我谈论祈祷和冥想,但我基本上避免尝试这些。我简直不敢相信,没有办法。但斯宾塞确实经常谈论这个问题。

Tonight I pray. Maybe it isn’t the first time, but it is the first time I pray with sincerity. I am desperate. And so I cry and ask God for help.
今晚我祈祷。也许这不是第一次,但这是我第一次真诚地祈祷。我很绝望。于是我哭着向上帝求助。

“God,” I say. “Look, I don’t believe in you or anything, but if you’re there, I need your help. I can’t do this anymore. I’ll do anything. PLEASE.”
“上帝,”我说。 “听着,我不相信你或任何事,但如果你在那里,我需要你的帮助。我不能再这样做了。我会做任何事。请。”

Nothing happens. No flash of light, no burning bush, nothing.
什么都没发生。没有闪光,没有燃烧的灌木丛,什么也没有。

What I do is, I call home.
我所做的就是打电话回家。

My dad answers on the third ring. “Hello?”
我爸爸在铃声响到第三声时接听。 “你好?”

That voice—my dad’s sweet voice.
那个声音——我爸爸甜美的声音。

I cry so hard. “Dad…I…”
我哭得很厉害。 “爸爸……我……”

“Jesus, Nic. What are you doing calling here?”
“天啊,尼克。你打电话来这里做什么?”

“I need help.” “我需要帮助。”

“I can’t help you, Nic, we’re done.”
“我帮不了你,尼克,我们完了。”

“Dad, please.” “爸爸,求你了。”

“I’m sorry. Maybe Spencer will be willing to talk to you, but I can’t. I’m through.” He hangs up.
“对不起。也许斯宾塞愿意和你谈谈,但我不能。我完事了。”他挂断了电话。

“God,” I say aloud, folding in on myself, my body shaking from crying. “Please help me. What do I do?” My hand trembles all over the place, but I dial Spencer’s cell phone. He picks up right away.
“上帝啊,”我大声说道,蜷缩起来,我的身体因哭泣而颤抖。 “请帮我。我该怎么办?”我的手浑身颤抖,但我还是拨通了斯宾塞的手机。他立即接起。

“Spencer?” “斯宾塞?”

“Nic,” he says, actually laughing into the phone. “It’s about goddamn time you called me. You had enough?”
“尼克,”他说,实际上是对着电话大笑。 “该死的,你现在就给我打电话了。你玩够了吗?

“Yeah. Please, what do I do?”
“是的。请问我该怎么办?”

“Come home, man, we’re waiting for you.”
“老公,回家吧,我们等你。”

“Back to L.A.?” “回洛杉矶?”

“Sure. Eric still hasn’t rented out your room. Something told us you’d be back before long.”
“当然。埃里克还没有租出你的房间。有消息告诉我们你很快就会回来。”

“I’m so sick.” “我感到恶心。”

He laughs. “Come home, you rotten little snot. I’m fat ’cause there’s been no one to ride bikes with me.”
他笑了。 “回家吧,你这个臭小鼻涕。我很胖,因为没有人陪我骑自行车。”

“I don’t think I can ride any bike, Spencer. I can barely stand up.”
“我认为我不会骑任何自行车,斯宾塞。我都快站不起来了。”

“What are you comin’ off of, meth?”
“你在做什么,梅迪?”

“And heroin.” “还有海洛因。”

“Lovely. Come on, Nic, it’s time to come home. You don’t have to prove anything anymore. So what do you say?”
“迷人的。来吧,尼克,该回家了。你不必再证明任何事情了。你认为呢?”

“My car’s dead.” “我的车坏了。”

“Get on a plane.” “登机了。”

“Right now?” “现在?”

“Yeah, right now. I’ll pick you up.”
“是的,现在。我来接你。”

“No, you don’t have to…”
“不,你不必……”

“No shit. But what can I say? I missed you, man. I might’ve even been a little worried. Now, let’s go. You’ve had all the good times you’re gonna have out there. It just gets worse from here.”
“没什么。”但我能说什么?我想念你,伙计。我什至可能有点担心。现在,我们走吧。你已经度过了所有的美好时光。从这里开始情况只会变得更糟。”

“Worse?” “更差?”

“Yeah, man, you’ve peaked.” He laughs again.
“是的,伙计,你已经达到顶峰了。”他又笑了。

“Spencer,” I say between sobs. “I’m gonna go to the airport right now.”
“斯宾塞,”我抽泣着说道。 “我现在就去机场。”

“Damn right you are.” “你说得对。”

“And Spencer…” “还有斯宾塞……”

“What?” “什么?”

“Thank you.” “谢谢。”

“Yeah, yeah, just get going.”
“是是是,快走吧。”

“Okay.” “好的。”

“Call me when you know what flight you’re comin’ in on.”
“当您知道要乘坐哪趟航班时,请给我打电话。”

“Yeah.” I put the phone down and then cry some more.
“是的。”我放下电话,又哭了一会儿。

I call a taxi. 我叫出租车。

I try to stand up, but all the blood rushes to my head and I fall back down again. I decide crawling is the way to go. I find my shirt stuffed under the bed. I put it on and it smells so strong that I gag, but nothing comes out. Somehow I manage to get my suitcase and things together. There are a bunch of clothes and CDs and things still in my burned-out car, but I don’t really care anymore. I just want to go home.
我试图站起来,但所有的血液都涌到了我的头上,我又跌倒了。我决定爬行是最好的选择。我发现我的衬衫塞在床底下。我戴上它,闻起来很浓,让我作呕,但什么也没有吐出来。我设法把我的手提箱和东西放在一起。我烧坏的车里还留着一堆衣服、CD 之类的东西,但我已经不在乎了。我只是想回家。

One of my shoes is gone, a black Jack Purcell sneaker. Between walking outta there with one shoe and no shoes, I figure maybe if I wear some dark-colored socks, no one will notice. So I pull my bag over my shoulder, grab my backpack, and hobble my way up the stairs. I have three hundred dollars cash in my wallet. That is all that is left. If I need more, well, I don’t know what to do then. Throughout all this I’m praying. It is like the voice in my head, the running monologue; it has switched over to thoughts of prayer. Please help me—be with me. I just keep repeating it over and over—up the stairs.
我的一只鞋子不见了,是一双黑色的 Jack Purcell 运动鞋。在只穿一只鞋和不穿鞋走出去之间,我想如果我穿一些深色袜子,也许没有人会注意到。于是我把包扛在肩上,抓起背包,一瘸一拐地走上楼梯。我钱包里有三百美元现金。这就是剩下的一切了。如果我需要更多,那么我不知道该怎么办。在这一切过程中我都在祈祷。这就像我脑海中的声音,连续不断的独白;它已经转变为祈祷的想法。请帮助我——和我在一起。我只是一遍又一遍地重复这句话——上楼梯。

Walking out into the living room, I see Lauren. She is just coming back down to her room and she sees me with all my bags and everything. She drops to the floor, curling fetal-like, and now she is crying.
走进客厅,我看到了劳伦。她刚刚回到自己的房间,看到我带着所有的行李和所有东西。她倒在地板上,像胎儿一样蜷缩起来,现在她在哭。

“You’re leaving me, aren’t you?”
“你要离开我了,是吗?”

“I’m…yeah. I’m going back to L.A. I can’t…I can’t do this anymore.”
“我是……是的。我要回洛杉矶了。我不能……我不能再这样做了。”

“But you promised you’d stay with me.”
“但你答应过会留在我身边的。”

“Did I?” “是吗?”

“Yes, goddamn it, you did.”
“是的,该死的,你做到了。”

“Lauren, please. You and I both know that we’ll never stay sober if we stay here together.”
“劳伦,拜托。你我都知道,如果我们一起呆在这里,我们就永远不会保持清醒。”

“Fuck you. You think you’re so much better than me. I wish I’d never met you. You’ve ruined my life.”
“去你的。你以为你比我优秀很多。我希望我从未遇见过你。你毁了我的生活。”

“I…I’m sorry.” “我……对不起。”

“Don’t go.” She springs up off the floor and tries to kiss me and I think I’ll be sick if I touch her, so I pull away.
“别走。”她从地板上跳起来,试图吻我,我想如果我碰她我会感到恶心,所以我躲开了。

“I have to,” I say, and I walk outta there, leaving her screaming and crying behind me.
“我必须这么做,”我说,然后我走出了那里,留下她在我身后尖叫和哭泣。

The outside air is so cold, the wind blowing straight off the water. I tuck my arms into my T-shirt and shiver. But still, it is cleansing, that air. The night is clear and I look up at the starless sky and feel the sweat seeping out under my skin. The taxi finally gets there and I get in, collapsing on the clean-smelling nylon seats.
外面的空气很冷,风直吹水面。我把手臂塞进 T 恤里,浑身发抖。但那空气仍然是洁净的。夜色晴朗,我仰望没有星星的天空,感觉到汗水从我的皮肤下渗出。出租车终于到了,我上了车,倒在闻起来干净的尼龙座椅上。

“The Oakland Airport,” I say.
“奥克兰机场,”我说。

The man asks how I’m feeling and I admit that I’ve been better. Mostly I can’t think at all. I just pray, like I said, over and over. I watch the poison city sweep by as we drive out to the Bay Bridge. The lights blur out. I maybe sleep or something, ’cause the guy has to yell, “Hey, kid” a few times when we get there.
那个人问我感觉如何,我承认我已经好多了。大多数时候我根本无法思考。我只是祈祷,就像我说的,一遍又一遍。当我们开车前往海湾大桥时,我看着毒城席卷而过。灯光变得模糊。我可能是在睡觉什么的,因为当我们到达那里时,那家伙必须大喊几次“嘿,孩子”。

That is sixty dollars gone.
六十块钱就这样没了。

I walk, or more accurately, stagger into the United terminal of the Oakland Airport. The patterned carpet makes me sick and dizzy and I hope so bad I won’t have to throw up again. The fluorescent bulbs shine violently overhead, the flickering nearly unbearable.
我步行,或者更准确地说,摇摇晃晃地走进奥克兰机场的美联航航站楼。有图案的地毯让我感到恶心和头晕,我希望我不会再呕吐。荧光灯泡在头顶上猛烈地闪烁,闪烁得几乎令人难以忍受。

I stagger over to the ticket counter and I’m still not wearing any shoes.
我摇摇晃晃地走到售票柜台,但我仍然没有穿鞋。

“Welcome to United, can I help you?”
“欢迎来到曼联,有什么可以帮到您吗?”

The woman is wrinkled, with dyed purple hair, too much lipstick, and a smile that quickly disappears when she sees me step closer.
那个女人满脸皱纹,头发染成紫色,口红涂得太多,当她看到我走近时,她的笑容很快就消失了。

“I need to go to L.A.,” I say.
“我需要去洛杉矶,”我说。

“Okay, uh, sir. Let’s see.” Her fingernails click, click on her little keyboard.
“好的,呃,先生。让我们来看看。”她的指甲发出咔嗒声,敲击着她的小键盘。

“There’s a flight at nine fifteen that has a few seats available. Would you like that?”
“九点十五分有一趟航班,还有几个座位。你愿意吗?

“Sure.” “当然。”

“Round trip?” “往返?”

“No.” “不。”

It costs me two hundred dollars.
我花了两百美元。

She prints out my ticket and then tells me to take my bags over to the security checkpoint. It is only after I hand my suitcase over to one of the two uniformed baggage handlers that I begin to panic. I hadn’t thought to check for Baggies, or needles, or dope, or whatever other paraphernalia might be left in there. The woman puts latex gloves on both hands and begins rooting around in my bag. Her hair is braided back in tight rows against her scalp and she looks at me with open disdain. She searches and searches and I say nothing, still praying maybe.
她打印了我的机票,然后让我把行李带到安全检查站。直到我把手提箱交给两名穿着制服的行李搬运工之一后,我才开始惊慌。我没想到要检查里面是否有袋子、针头、毒品或任何其他可能留下的用具。那女人双手戴上乳胶手套,开始在我的包里翻找。她的头发在脑后扎成一排,紧紧地贴在头皮上,她带着明显的蔑视看着我。她找啊找,我什么也没说,也许还在祈祷。

And then she is done.
然后她就完成了。

“Thank you, sir, have a nice day.”
“谢谢您,先生,祝您今天愉快。”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

She puts my suitcase on that conveyer belt thing and I watch it disappear. When I get to the metal detectors, the passengers are all taking off their belts and shoes, putting them through to be x-rayed. At least I am saved that trouble.
她把我的手提箱放在传送带上,我看着它消失。当我到达金属探测器时,乘客们都在脱下皮带和鞋子,接受 X 光检查。至少我省去了这个麻烦。

I go and call Spencer and he agrees to come get me around ten. I buy a piece of sweet potato pie from Your Black Muslim Bakery, but can’t really get it down. Mostly I just try not to be noticed by anyone. The wait is long.
我去给斯宾塞打电话,他同意十点左右来接我。我从你的黑人穆斯林面包店买了一块红薯派,但实在吃不下去。大多数情况下,我只是尽量不被任何人注意到。等待是漫长的。

On the plane I sleep, thank God, and when I wake up there is drool all over my shirt. That’s how I greet Spencer. Actually, as soon as I see him, I start crying and can’t look at him.
感谢上帝,我在飞机上睡觉,当我醒来时,我的衬衫上全是口水。这就是我向斯宾塞打招呼的方式。事实上,我一看到他就开始哭,不敢看他。

“Come on, asshole,” he says, but sweetly. He puts his arm around me and even carries my bag. He’s grown a goatee since the last time I saw him, but otherwise looks just the same. He wears a black leather jacket over a black pullover sweater. We get into his BMW and drive off through the Los Angeles night. It is warm. L.A. is always so goddamn warm.
“来吧,混蛋,”他说道,但语气很甜蜜。他用手臂搂住我,甚至拎着我的包。自从我上次见到他以来,他留起了山羊胡,但其他方面看起来还是一样。他穿着黑色皮夹克,外面套着黑色套头毛衣。我们坐上他的宝马,在洛杉矶的夜色中出发。它是温暖的。洛杉矶总是那么温暖。

We don’t talk much. He drives me home and tells me to sleep and asks if I want any food.
我们话不多。他开车送我回家,让我睡觉并问我是否需要食物。

I shake my head. “Can I see you tomorrow?” I ask.
我摇摇头。 “我明天能见你吗?”我问。

“Sure,” he says. “Maybe we can go to a meeting at noon.”
“当然,”他说。 “也许我们中午可以去开会。”

“A meeting?” “一个会议?”

“Yeah, brother.” “是啊,兄弟。”

“Fuck.” “他妈的。”

“There’s no other way.” “没有别的办法了。”

“Yeah,” I say. “I know.” And so I go upstairs into my old apartment, using my same old key. And there it is, exactly as I left it.
“是的,”我说。 “我知道。”于是我用我那把旧钥匙上楼进入我的旧公寓。它就在那里,和我离开时一模一样。

PART TWO 第二部分

DAY 32 第32天

I detox on the floor of the apartment. Spencer doesn’t think I need to go to the hospital. According to him, well, I should rely on my Higher Power to get me through this. I am so weak and shaking—throwing up—not able to sleep. I try renting some movies, but I can’t focus on the screen. All I can do is shiver in bed, staring at the ceiling and struggling not to pull my skin off.
我在公寓的地板上戒毒。斯宾塞认为我不需要去医院。据他说,好吧,我应该依靠我的更高力量来帮助我度过难关。我很虚弱,浑身发抖,呕吐,无法入睡。我尝试租一些电影,但无法专注于屏幕。我所能做的就是躺在床上瑟瑟发抖,盯着天花板,努力不让自己的皮肤脱落。

These are the worst withdrawals I’ve ever had. I’m alone. I have no medication, nothing to ease the suffering. The only things I have are the twelve steps and Spencer.
这是我经历过的最糟糕的提款。我还是孤单一人。我没有药物,没有任何东西可以减轻痛苦。我唯一拥有的就是十二级台阶和斯宾塞。

I know I have to stay close to him.
我知道我必须靠近他。

I have to do whatever he says.
我必须按他说的做。

That’s the only chance I have.
这是我唯一的机会。

If Spencer tells me God can get me through my detox, then I will trust him. I feel so desperate right now. I am ashamed and terrified of everything I’ve just gone through. Spencer is the one person I can trust. I’ve tried doing it without him, without the twelve steps—it has never worked.
如果斯宾塞告诉我上帝可以帮助我完成戒毒,那么我就会相信他。我现在感觉很绝望。我对我刚刚经历的一切感到羞愧和恐惧。斯宾塞是我唯一可以信任的人。我尝试过在没有他的情况下,没有十二个步骤的情况下做到这一点——但从来没有成功过。

It’s still very hard for me to believe in God, but I’m just too beaten up to fight it anymore. That’s always been my problem with the twelve-step program. There’s all this God talk, or Higher Power talk. I could never get past the third step, “Made a decision to turn our will and our lives over to the care of God, as we understood him.” It just seemed like some religious cult or something. But I just can’t afford to question it anymore. I have to go to meetings. I have to work the steps with Spencer. I’ve been told in all the different rehabs I’ve gone to that the only way to stay sober is to be an active member of a twelve-step program. I have to believe that is true.
对我来说,相信上帝仍然很困难,但我已经筋疲力尽,无法再与之抗争了。这一直是我十二步计划的问题。这些都是关于上帝的谈话,或者更高权力的谈话。我永远无法跨过第三步,“决定将我们的意志和生命交给我们所理解的上帝来照顾。”它看起来像是某种宗教崇拜之类的。但我实在无力再质疑了。我必须去参加会议。我必须和斯宾塞一起完成这些步骤。在我去过的所有不同的康复中心中,我都被告知保持清醒的唯一方法是成为十二步计划的积极成员。我必须相信这是真的。

While I’m still detoxing I actually go with Spencer to a couple of twelve-step meetings, but I can’t really focus enough yet to hear anything. It is like someone came in with a vacuum cleaner and sucked out my brain—removing any trace of joy or excitement, leaving me with nothing but this overpowering hopelessness. The world turns bleak, dull, and oppressive. I have grown so weak and pale. I look in the mirror at my sunken-in eyes and coarse skin—scaly, gray, almost reptilian. My legs are bruised and sinewy. I lie staring at the ceiling. I lie there like that until around two in the afternoon when my phone rings and I see Spencer’s number come up.
当我仍在戒毒时,我实际上和斯宾塞一起参加了几次十二步会议,但我还不能真正集中注意力来听到任何声音。就像有人拿着吸尘器进来,吸走了我的大脑——除去了任何快乐或兴奋的痕迹,只留下了压倒性的绝望。世界变得暗淡、沉闷、压抑。我变得如此虚弱和苍白。我看着镜子里凹陷的眼睛和粗糙的皮肤——鳞状的,灰色的,几乎像爬行动物。我的腿青肿且肌肉发达。我躺着盯着天花板。我就这样躺着,直到下午两点左右,我的电话响了,我看到斯宾塞的电话号码。

“Hey…” “嘿…”

“What’s up, brother?” His voice is irritatingly joyful.
“怎么了,兄弟?”他的声音带着令人恼怒的喜悦。

“Dude, I’m dying.” “哥们儿,我快死了。”

“Uh-huh. You know, it’s a beautiful day out.”
“嗯。你知道,这是美好的一天。”

“Is it?” All the shades are drawn on the windows and my apartment is bare and dark.
“是吗?”所有的窗帘都拉在窗户上,我的公寓光秃秃的,漆黑一片。

“Yeah, it is. So, you wanna go on a bike ride?”
“是啊,就是。那么,你想去骑自行车吗?”

“Are you serious?” “你是认真的?”

“Yeah, man, I’m way outta shape, we gotta start riding again.”
“是的,伙计,我的体形太差了,我们得重新开始骑行了。”

“I can barely move.” “我几乎动不了。”

He laughs. “Come on, man, we’ll go slow.”
他笑了。 “来吧,伙计,我们慢慢来。”

“Look, I don’t know, uh…”
“你看,我不知道,呃……”

“Nic, I’m already on my way.”
“尼克,我已经在路上了。”

“What?” “什么?”

“That’s right. I’ll be there in twenty minutes.”
“这是正确的。我二十分钟后就到。”

“Uh…okay.” “呃……好吧。”

“See you downstairs.” “楼下见。”

I hang up, pulling myself out of bed and feeling all dizzy, or like I’m gonna faint or something. I curse and go over to my dresser. The bottom drawer is filled with old bike clothes. I’d left them here, sure I would never need them again. Those nights I’d slept in my car outside the Presidio, I’d watched the groups of cyclists climbing up the forest road. It was hard to believe that I had once been like that, pulling away on a sprint, spending five or six hours at a time on the bike. I looked at those riders and I told myself that I was better off sitting in the car, loaded outta my mind. But the thing was I had experienced some of the good life that the twelve steps had to offer. I remembered riding my bike with Spencer through the Marina as the sun rose over the Hollywood hills. I remembered him telling me how much he loved his life, and in those moments, I felt the same way. I just hadn’t been willing to fight through the difficult moments with the faith that it would get better—that maybe, one day, I could have what Spencer had—a beautiful life.
我挂断电话,从床上爬起来,感觉头晕目眩,或者感觉我要晕倒了。我咒骂着,走到梳妆台前。最下面的抽屉里装满了旧自行车衣服。我把它们留在这里,确信我再也不需要它们了。那些夜晚,我睡在要塞外面的车里,看着一群群骑自行车的人爬上森林公路。很难相信我曾经是这样的,在冲刺中拉开距离,一次花五六个小时骑自行车。我看着那些乘客,我告诉自己,我最好坐在车里,脑子里装满了东西。但问题是我已经体验到了十二步台阶所带来的一些美好生活。我记得当太阳从好莱坞山上升起时,我和斯宾塞骑着自行车穿过码头。我记得他告诉我他多么热爱他的生活​​,在那一刻,我也有同样的感觉。我只是不愿意在困难时刻奋斗,相信事情会变得更好——也许有一天,我可以拥有斯宾塞所拥有的——美好的生活。

That seems a long way off, but what is there left to do but try?
这似乎还很遥远,但是除了尝试还能做什么呢?

I take off my clothes and I smell terrible. I put on some bike shorts and a jersey. I feel naked and exposed—embarrassed by my white, strung-out body. All the definition has been eaten away from my muscles and I try to avoid the mirror that is leaning against the wall. My Raleigh is there in the corner, a fifteen-hundred-dollar road bike that I’d saved up for and bought with my own money. It was the first thing ever that I had really done that with.
我脱掉衣服,闻起来很臭。我穿上了自行车短裤和运动衫。我感觉自己赤身裸体,暴露在外——对自己苍白、绷紧的身体感到尴尬。所有的定义都已经从我的肌肉中消失了,我试图避开靠在墙上的镜子。我的 Raleigh 就在角落里,这是一辆价值 1500 美元的公路自行车,是我攒钱用自己的钱买的。这是我真正做到的第一件事。

I put some air in the tires, sweating and out of breath from the exertion. This is definitely not a good idea. But I put on some socks and my cycling shoes and fill up a plastic water bottle. Spencer calls from outside and I go down to meet him. He’s driven his wife’s Blazer over, but he’s already all dressed in his cycling gear.
我给轮胎打了一些气,因为用力而出汗,气喘吁吁。这绝对不是一个好主意。但我穿上了袜子和骑行鞋,并装满了塑料水瓶。斯宾塞从外面打来电话,我下去见他。他把他妻子的西装外套开过来,但他已经穿上了自行车装备。

“Lookin’ good,” he says. “看起来不错,”他说。

“Yeah, yeah.” “是啊是啊。”

The sun is out and the sky is still and blue and perfect.
太阳出来了,天空静谧、蔚蓝、完美。

“It’s so warm out here.”
“这里真暖和。”

“Yep,” he says. “是的,”他说。

I click into my pedals and spin my legs a few times, cruising up the block. Everything aches and is tight and I feel sick. I figure I’ll just tell him I can’t do it, but then he is pedaling up next to me and smiling, so I hang on a little longer. It is very foreign—steering, the feel of sitting on the bike, turning my legs, standing out of the saddle. It is foreign, but at the same time not.
我踩下踏板,旋转双腿几次,沿着街区行驶。一切都疼痛、紧绷,我感到恶心。我想我会告诉他我做不到,但后来他在我旁边踩着踏板微笑着,所以我坚持了一会儿。这是非常陌生的——转向、坐在自行车上、转动双腿、从马鞍上站起来的感觉。它是外国的,但同时又不是。

“God,” I say quietly. “Please, if you’re there, could you help me. Please. I know you allowed me to come back to L.A. and get sober. Now help me to ride this bike.” We pedal faster and then the wind is cooling my sweating body and Spencer says, “How does it feel?”
“上帝,”我轻声说道。 “拜托,如果你在的话,能帮我一下吗?请。我知道你让我回到洛杉矶并保持清醒。现在帮我骑这辆自行车。”我们踩得更快,风吹过我出汗的身体,斯宾塞说:“感觉怎么样?”

And I start to cry. I close my eyes and the tears run down and I sit up tall and let the handlebars go and just drift like that, down California Street, toward the calm, pulsing ocean.
我开始哭泣。我闭上眼睛,泪水流下,我坐直身子,松开车把,就这样漂流,沿着加州街,走向平静、脉动的海洋。

“I forgot about this,” I say.
“我忘了这件事,”我说。

“No you didn’t, otherwise you wouldn’t be back.”
“不,你没有,否则你就不会回来了。”

“Is it too late? Will I ever be where I was?”
“太晚了吗?我还会在原来的地方吗?”

“You’ll be far beyond that.”
“你会远远超出这个范围的。”

“But—” “但-”

“Look. Let’s make a list.”
“看。我们列个清单吧。”

“What?” “什么?”

“A list.” “一个列表。”

We turn left along the Santa Monica cliffs, the palm trees stretching up, bent forward from the onshore winds. The street is cracked and I stand to avoid the impact of a manhole cover. I am breathing pretty hard.
我们沿着圣莫尼卡悬崖左转,棕榈树伸展开来,被陆上的风吹得向前弯曲。街道出现裂缝,我站着躲避井盖的撞击。我呼吸很困难。

“Just think about it for now,” says Spencer. “But I have a guarantee for you. We’re gonna make a list of all the things you want out of life, okay? Not anything too dramatic, but just the stuff you think you need in order to be happy. Put it on paper—write it down. In one year from today, one year, if you follow this program to the best of your ability, you will have everything you wanted and more. Your life will be inexplicably transformed. Just think of it as an experiment. Give it a year and see what happens.”

“But,” I say, “I had a year.”
“但是,”我说,“我还有一年的时间。”

“Give it a year where you actually commit to this thing—where you, like they say, grab hold of spiritual principles with all the fervor with which a drowning man seizes a life preserver. You’ve got nothing else, man.”
“给你一年的时间,让你真正致力于这件事——就像他们说的那样,你以溺水者抓住救生圈的热情抓住精神原则。你没有别的事了,伙计。”

“I know. I know I don’t.”
“我知道。我知道我不知道。”

“So what have you got to lose?”
“那么你有什么损失呢?”

“Nothing, I guess.” “没什么,我想。”

“You guess?” “你猜呀?”

“Nothing.” “没有什么。”

We make it down to the bike path and I look out at all the joggers and bladers and cyclists participating in their lives. Men and women walk dogs or hold each other’s hands. A group of boys play hand drums in the coarse sand.
我们走到自行车道上,我看着所有参与他们生活的慢跑者、滑冰者和骑自行车者。男人和女人遛狗或牵着彼此的手。一群男孩在粗沙上打手鼓。

“So what do you want?”
“所以你想要什么?”

“Uh…I don’t know.” “呃……我不知道。”

“Come on, come on.” “好啦好啦。”

“All right, well, I’d like to be healthy again. I’d like to be able to ride like I used to.”
“好吧,好吧,我想恢复健康。我希望能够像以前一样骑行。”

“How ’bout a car?” “一辆车怎么样?”

“Yeah, I’d like a car again.”
“是的,我想要一辆车。”

“And a career?” “那职业呢?”

“Sure, I’d like to be a self-supporting writer.”
“当然,我想成为一名自立作家。”

“What else?” “还有什么?”

“A relationship. A meaningful relationship.”
“一种关系。一种有意义的关系。”

“All right.” “好的。”

“I’d like friends and, uh, to have my family forgive me.”
“我希望朋友们,呃,我的家人能够原谅我。”

“Write it down, man. I’m telling you, either you’ll get exactly what you want, or you’ll find that you’ve been given infinitely more.”
“写下来,伙计。我告诉你,要么你会得到你想要的,要么你会发现你得到了无限多。”

“No way.” “决不。”

“Either you’re gonna trust me or you’re not, man, it’s your choice.”
“你要么相信我,要么不相信我,伙计,这是你的选择。”

“I trust you.” “我相信你。”

“Well then…” “好吧…”

We ride on in silence, around the Marina. I watch the boats rocking in the harbor and I pray—I just keep praying.
我们默默地继续前行,绕着码头。我看着港口里摇晃的船只,我祈祷——我一直祈祷。

Spencer is in front of me most of the time, but I try my best to keep up. We circle back around. He talks to me about the last movie he produced. There are problems with the director and cast, but the editing is coming together. He asks if I’ll come out with him to the sound guy’s studio tomorrow. I agree. He talks about closing his corporate video company—moving his business back home. He wants to me to help him pack the office up in a week or so. I agree to that, too. When we get back to my house, we change and he drives me to get some groceries.
斯宾塞大部分时间都在我前面,但我尽力跟上。我们绕回来。他跟我谈论他制作的最后一部电影。导演和演员都存在问题,但剪辑是齐心协力的。他问我明天是否可以和他一起去音响师的工作室。我同意。他谈到要关闭他的企业视频公司——将他的业务迁回家乡。他希望我在一周左右的时间内帮他收拾办公室。我也同意这一点。当我们回到家时,我们换了衣服,他开车送我去买一些杂货。

“Thank you,” I say. “谢谢你,”我说。

“Hey, man, helping you is how I stay alive. Never forget that.”
“嘿,伙计,帮助你是我活下去的方法。永远别忘了。”

I hug him and go upstairs. I write a list of all the things we talked about. I put it on paper, thinking there’s no way I can get these things—there’s just no way.
我拥抱他,然后上楼。我写了一份我们讨论过的所有事情的清单。我把它写在纸上,心想我不可能得到这些东西——就是没有办法。

DAY 59 第59天

Spencer’s lent me a bunch of money and now he wants me to help him move out of his office—which is annoying. Still, I can’t tell him no. I’ve written up a resumé and started passing it out around local coffee shops and things, but no one is real responsive. I’m probably terrible at making the damn things. Sounding professional has never been my strong point. Plus the big chunks of missing time are hard to explain. Other than my road bike, I have this old beater that used to be my mom’s. I ride that around, though I’m still weak as hell. It’s hard to look anyone in the eye. I feel, well, like I’m completely transparent or something—like everyone can see exactly what’s going on with me.
斯宾塞借给了我一大笔钱,现在他想让我帮他搬出他的办公室——这很烦人。尽管如此,我还是不能告诉他不。我写了一份简历,并开始在当地的咖啡馆和其他地方分发,但没有人真正做出回应。我可能不擅长做那些该死的东西。听起来很专业从来都不是我的强项。另外,大量的缺席时间也很难解释。除了我的公路自行车之外,我还有一台旧的打手,它曾经是我妈妈的。我骑着它四处走动,尽管我仍然很虚弱。很难直视任何人的眼睛。我觉得,嗯,好像我是完全透明的或者类似的东西——每个人都可以清楚地看到我发生了什么。

Spencer picks me up around one. It’s almost May and it’s hot outside. Just walking from my apartment to his car has my T-shirt sticking to my back. My long hair is all matted and everything.
斯宾塞在一号左右来接我。快到五月了,外面很热。刚从我的公寓走向他的车,我的 T 恤就粘在了我的背上。我的长发全都乱七八糟了。

We drive east to Thousand Oaks, where Spencer owns a little corporate video production company. He’s shutting it down to concentrate exclusively on making his horror movies.
我们向东驱车前往千橡市,斯宾塞在那里拥有一家小型企业视频制作公司。他正在关闭它,专注于制作他的恐怖电影。

I ask a lot of questions about recovery and the twelve steps, trying my best to listen. We both agree I should call my dad and stepmom, just to let them know I’m safe and all. I’m nervous about calling them. I feel embarrassed, but also kind of angry or something. I mean, what I do with my life should be up to me, right? I say as much to Spencer.
我问了很多关于恢复和十二步骤的问题,并尽力倾听。我们都同意我应该给我的父亲和继母打电话,只是为了让他们知道我很安全。我对给他们打电话感到紧张。我感到尴尬,但也有点生气什么的。我的意思是,我的生活应该由我自己决定,对吗?我对斯宾塞也这么说。

“So you think you should just be able to kill yourself and no one should care?” he asks. “You don’t think your actions are gonna affect other people—the people who love you?”
“所以你认为你应该能够自杀而没有人会关心?”他问。 “你不认为你的行为会影响其他人——爱你的人吗?”

“No, I mean, I know it’s gonna affect them. I just…” I stare out at the canyon walls, dry earth broken out with thorned, crawling vines; snarled brush, prickling cacti. The sea air gives way to hot, stifling desert wind as we climb over the Santa Monica Mountains, over Kanan-Dume Road toward the valley.
“不,我的意思是,我知道这会影响他们。我只是……”我凝视着峡谷的墙壁,干燥的土地上长满了带刺的爬行藤蔓;咆哮的灌木丛,刺痛的仙人掌。当我们翻越圣莫尼卡山脉,越过卡南杜姆路朝山谷前进时,海风被炎热、令人窒息的沙漠风所取代。

“You just wanna be able to do whatever you want, whenever you want. That’s all it is.” Spencer smiles. “If you’re gonna kill yourself you might as well just jump into those bushes there and roll around till you get thousands of little cuts all over your body and you bleed to death. I’ll tell you what, that’s gonna be a lot more fun than what you’ve got to look forward to if you go back out there. And that way we all won’t have to worry about when you’re gonna break into our house, or steal our car, or run someone over.”
“你只想随时随地做你想做的事。仅此而已。”斯宾塞微笑着。 “如果你想自杀,你不妨跳进那里的灌木丛里,滚来滚去,直到你全身被数以千计的小伤口流血而死。我告诉你,这会比你回去时所期待的有趣得多。这样我们就不用担心你什么时候会闯入我们的房子,或者偷我们的车,或者撞倒别人。”

I nod. 我点点头。

“No, I know…” “不,我知道……”

“What does that mean, you know? What do you know?”
“这是什么意思,你知道吗?你知道什么?”

“I know that going out again is not an option.”
“我知道再次出去不是一个选择。”

“It’s not an option. You’ve had all the good times you’re ever gonna have with meth, heroin, or any of that stuff. It just gets worse from here on out. But there is another way. I was no different, man. I was just like you. But today, man, I love my life. I love my life.” He grins with his big block teeth and steers the car fast around the steep mountain curves.
“这不是一个选择。你已经享受过吸食冰毒、海洛因或其他任何东西所带来的所有美好时光。从现在开始,情况只会变得更糟。但还有另一种方法。我也不例外,伙计。我和你一样。但今天,伙计,我热爱我的生活。我热爱我的生活。”他咧着大牙咧嘴一笑,迅速驾驶汽车绕过陡峭的山弯。

I feel like maybe he means it.
我觉得也许他是认真的。

“So how do I get that?” I ask. “How do I start to love my life?”
“那我怎样才能得到它呢?”我问。 “我如何开始热爱我的生活?”

“By committing yourself to the program. By doin’ what I did—going to meetings, working the steps, and by helping other alcoholics and drug addicts so we don’t have to be thinking about ourselves all the time.”
“通过致力于该计划。通过做我所做的事情——参加会议、执行步骤、帮助其他酗酒者和吸毒者,这样我们就不必一直考虑自己。”

“But I tried all that before.”

“Did you?” “你是否?”

“I think so.” “我想是这样。”

He smiles and I can see my reflection in his wraparound black sunglasses.
他微笑着,我可以在他的黑色环绕式太阳镜中看到我的倒影。

“Did you work the steps? Did you commit to this thing with your whole life?”
“你按照步骤操作了吗?你就为了这件事付出了一生吗?”

“Sort of.” “有点。”

“There is no sort of.”
“没有那种。”

I drink from the coffee that Spencer bought me.
我喝斯宾塞给我买的咖啡。

At the studio we pack everything into boxes. It’s mostly just extension cords and whatever—computers, cameras, things like that. There’re a couple big tables and filing cabinets. I’m tired and frustrated, but at the same time, grateful to just have something to do. Plus Spencer has already done so much for me. I figure this is some sort of payback or something.
在工作室,我们把所有东西都装进盒子里。大部分只是延长线之类的东西——电脑、相机之类的东西。有几张大桌子和文件柜。我很累,也很沮丧,但同时,我很感激能有事可做。另外斯宾塞已经为我做了很多事情。我认为这是某种回报或其他什么。

When we get to his house, his wife, Michelle, cooks us all dinner. They have a little girl named Lucy. She is four, with short black hair and eyes that are wide and green. She has a very round face and she hides from me as I sit at the table. We eat pasta and salad and Michelle is quiet, but warm to me. She doesn’t ask a lot of questions. She lets me be. Mostly she and Spencer just talk about business and school stuff and Lucy keeps hiding.
当我们到达他家时,他的妻子米歇尔为我们大家做了晚餐。他们有一个小女孩,名叫露西。她四岁了,有一头黑色短发,眼睛又大又绿。她有一张很圆的脸,当我坐在桌边时,她躲着我。我们吃意大利面和沙拉,米歇尔很安静,但对我很热情。她不会问很多问题。她让我随心所欲。大多数时候,她和斯宾塞只是谈论生意和学校的事情,而露西则一直躲着。

It’s strange, you know, being around Lucy. It reminds me so much of being with Jasper and Daisy. Growing up, I always wanted to take care of them, teach them things, help them along. We were so close at times. I remember coming home from high school and not doing my homework ’cause I just wanted to hang out with them. I loved being able to babysit them at night, or take them on walks in the garden. In some ways it felt like, well, since I’d sort of missed my own childhood, I was getting a chance to experience it all over again with them. Or, more importantly, to help give them the childhood I never had.
你知道,和露西在一起很奇怪。这让我想起了和贾斯珀和黛西在一起的情景。在成长过程中,我一直想照顾他们,教他们东西,帮助他们。有时我们是如此亲密。我记得高中毕业回家后没有做作业,因为我只想和他们一起出去玩。我喜欢晚上照顾他们,或者带他们在花园里散步。从某些方面来说,感觉就像是,既然我有点怀念自己的童年,我就有机会和他们一起重新体验这一切。或者,更重要的是,帮助他们度过我从未拥有过的童年。

It’s not like my childhood was that awful or anything. I just grew up very quickly. I remember going to see The Crying Game in a theater with my dad when I was around nine. It’s a movie about a man in the IRA who falls in love with a transsexual. I went with my dad everywhere, to parties and concerts and whatever—everyone drinking and getting high. I felt like I was one of the adults and it was very exciting, though I missed out on just innocent playing and all that a lot of kids get.
我的童年并没有那么糟糕或什么的。我只是长得很快。我记得九岁左右的时候,我和爸爸一起去剧院看《哭泣的游戏》。这是一部关于爱尔兰共和军中的一名男子爱上变性人的电影。我和爸爸到处去,参加聚会、音乐会等等——每个人都喝酒喝嗨。我感觉自己就像是成年人中的一员,这非常令人兴奋,尽管我错过了天真的玩耍和很多孩子所拥有的一切。

And it was confusing for me to see my dad dating different women. I remember waking up one morning and running to my dad’s room like I always did. I climbed under the sheets with him, but the familiar smell of him was tainted with a new smell—perfume and sweat and I didn’t know what. I heard a high-pitched giggling. There was a naked woman in the bed with us. This was in the late eighties, the height of the AIDS scare in San Francisco. I was worried my dad would be infected because I knew he was having sex. He showed me with a condom and a carrot how he protected himself. I went to my first-grade class that day and told about it during show-and-tell time. My teacher sent me to the principal’s office. My dad used to tell that story to his friends like it was really funny and cool.
看到我父亲和不同的女人约会,我感到很困惑。我记得有一天早上醒来,像往常一样跑到爸爸的房间。我和他一起爬到被单下面,但他身上熟悉的味道却被一种新的味道污染了——香水和汗水,我不知道是什么味道。我听到一声高亢的咯咯笑声。我们的床上有一个裸体女人。当时是八十年代末,旧金山艾滋病恐慌最严重。我担心我爸爸会被感染,因为我知道他正在做爱。他用避孕套和胡萝卜向我展示了他如何保护自己。那天我去了一年级的班级,并在展示和讲述时间讲述了这件事。我的老师把我送到了校长办公室。我爸爸过去常常向他的朋友们讲这个故事,好像这真的很有趣而且很酷。

Plus my mom moved to L.A. when I was five, though I would visit her on holidays and over the summer. During these visits my mom would be working all the time at her magazine job, while my stepdad was laid off from his job producing TV. My stepdad would work on writing most of the day while I watched TV and movies and things. Sometimes we’d go run errands together—or play baseball, or basketball, or football. He was always trying to teach me stuff. But it wasn’t as if we just played these games and had fun—he was constantly criticizing me and telling me how I needed to stand, or toughen up, or whatever.
另外,我五岁时妈妈搬到了洛杉矶,尽管我会在假期和夏天去看她。在这些访问期间,我妈妈一直在杂志社工作,而我继父则被解雇了制作电视的工作。我的继父一天中大部分时间都在写作,而我则看电视、电影之类的东西。有时我们会一起出去办事,或者打棒球、篮球或足球。他总是想教我一些东西。但这并不是说我们只是玩这些游戏并享受乐趣——他不断地批评我并告诉我我需要如何站立,或者坚强起来,或者诸如此类。

Todd would tell me stories about his childhood or young adulthood and all the great things he’d done. There was the time he scored the winning basket right at the buzzer. There was the time he convinced these two lesbians to fuck him because he said he had a bag full of cocaine, but it was really just Ajax. In fact, he told me a lot of stories about the women he used to fuck. I’d sit next to him in his silver Buick and stare out the window, trying not to meet his eyes.
托德会给我讲他童年或青年时期的故事,以及他所做的所有伟大的事情。有一次他在压哨时刻投进制胜球。有一次他说服这两个女同性恋和他上床,因为他说他有一袋可卡因,但实际上只是阿贾克斯。事实上,他给我讲了很多他曾经操过的女人的故事。我坐在他的银色别克车里,坐在他旁边,盯着窗外,尽量不去看他的眼睛。

I remember glancing over at his hands, seeing his thick fingers covered with bleeding sores—each thumb picked raw. He chewed Nicorette gum and his teeth, even then, were yellow and discolored. His breath stank. I guess I was terrified of him.
我记得我瞥了一眼他的手,看到他粗大的手指上布满了流血的疮——每个拇指都被磨破了。即使在那时,他咀嚼尼古丁口香糖,他的牙齿仍然发黄变色。他的呼吸发臭。我想我是害怕他了。

When Jasper and Daisy were born, I got to sort of regress with them, while also trying to protect them. I wanted to treat them differently than I’d been treated. Of course, once I started using that all was destroyed. I feel a strangling in my throat when I think about how I’ve thrown my relationship with Jasper and Daisy away. I look at Lucy and already I have a sort of longing to be a part of her life.
当贾斯帕和黛西出生时,我不得不和他们一起回归,同时也试图保护他们。我想以不同于我被对待的方式对待他们。当然,一旦我开始使用,一切都被摧毁了。当我想到我是如何抛弃与贾斯珀和黛西的关系时,我感到喉咙窒息。我看着露西,我已经有一种渴望成为她生活的一部分。

“Lucy,” says Michelle, trying to sound—what—authoritative? “You come eat your pasta or you get no dessert. I mean it.”
“露西,”米歇尔说道,试图听起来——什么——权威? “你来吃意大利面,否则就没有甜点。我是认真的。”

“Moooommmm,” she squeals in her little high-pitched voice.
“姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆姆”)她用她小小的高音调尖叫道。

“It’s pretty good,” I say.
“这很好,”我说。

Lucy stops and stares, stares, stares.
露西停下来,凝视、凝视、凝视。

“Really—I mean, you might like it.”
“真的——我的意思是,你可能会喜欢它。”

She shakes her head—her eyes so big. I’m not sure if maybe she’s gonna burst into tears, or what. “Look, I’ll eat it.” I lean over and take a small bite of her pasta.
她摇摇头——她的眼睛太大了。我不确定她是否会泪流满面,或者什么。 “你看,我要吃了。”我俯身咬了一小口她的意大利面。

“Mmmmmm,” I say. “That’s the best thing I ever tasted. I’m gonna eat it all. You can’t.”
“嗯嗯,”我说。 “这是我尝过的最好的东西。我要把它全部吃掉。你不能。”

“Mooommm,” screams Lucy. “That’s mine.”
“姆姆姆,”露西尖叫道。 “那是我的。”

“Oh, all right. Here…” I hand the bowl to her and she takes it, tasting the pasta cautiously.
“哦那好吧。这里……”我把碗递给她,她接过它,小心翼翼地品尝意大利面。

“Thanks,” says Michelle. “谢谢,”米歇尔说。

“Sure. I have a little brother and sister and all sorts of little cousins and things.”
“当然。我有一个弟弟妹妹,还有各种各样的小表兄弟姐妹等等。”

“Well, we’re always looking for babysitters.”
“嗯,我们一直在寻找保姆。”

“Yeah,” says Spencer. “But only if they can stay sober.” He whacks me playfully on the back of the head and I stare down at my plate.
“是的,”斯宾塞说。 “但前提是他们能够保持清醒。”他开玩笑地敲打我的后脑勺,我低头盯着我的盘子。

“Spencer, be nice,” Michelle says, kissing his cheek. “What we do need is a receptionist to work at my salon a couple days a week. You ever think you might be interested in that?”
“斯宾塞,友善点,”米歇尔说,亲吻他的脸颊。 “我们真正需要的是一名接待员,每周在我的沙龙工作几天。你有没有想过你可能对此感兴趣?

“Yeah,” I say, brightening. “I need a job.”
“是的,”我说道,心情变得明亮起来。 “我需要一个工作。”

“He sure does,” says Spencer.
“他确实这么做了,”斯宾塞说。

“I’ll have to talk to my business partner about it, but that could be perfect for everyone.”
“我必须和我的商业伙伴谈谈这件事,但这对每个人来说都是完美的。”

“Sure. But, I mean—don’t feel obligated or anything.”
“当然。但是,我的意思是——不要觉得有义务什么的。”

“I don’t. Call us tomorrow at the shop.”
“我不。明天给我们店里打电话。”

I do the dishes while Lucy talks to me. She tells me her age and that she likes horses and things like that. I goof around with her some—talking in funny voices and whatever. Michelle keeps saying I don’t need to wash the dishes, but I do.
露西跟我说话的时候我洗碗。她告诉我她的年龄,还说她喜欢马之类的东西。我和她一起闲逛——用有趣的声音说话等等。米歇尔一直说我不需要洗碗,但我确实需要。

Spencer drives me home. 斯宾塞开车送我回家。

“Everything I have in my life,” he says, speeding through a yellow light on Lincoln. “Everything I have in my life is a result of working the twelve steps. My wife, my child, my career, my house—everything. As long as I put my recovery first, I can never lose. Even when it seems like something terrible is happening, I always find that, if I apply the steps in my life, it is ultimately for the best.”
“我生命中拥有的一切,”他一边说,一边飞快地冲过林肯的黄灯。 “我生命中所拥有的一切都是十二个步骤的结果。我的妻子、我的孩子、我的事业、我的房子——一切。只要我把恢复放在第一位,我就永远不会输。即使似乎发生了可怕的事情,我总是发现,如果我在生活中应用这些步骤,最终会是最好的。”

“That’s not just some platitude or something—some Pollyanna bullshit?”
“这不仅仅是一些陈词滥调之类的东西——一些盲目乐观的废话?”

“Not in my experience. It’s like that story of the father whose son breaks his leg. The villagers come up and say, ‘Your son broke his leg, what bad luck.’ But the father replies, ‘Good luck, bad luck, who knows?’ Then there’s a war and all the young men in the village must fight. There is a terrible battle and most everyone is killed—except for the man’s son who couldn’t fight because he broke his leg. So the villagers come up to him and say, ‘What good luck, your son didn’t have to fight and now he is alive.’ But the father replies, ‘Good luck, bad luck, who knows?’”
“根据我的经验,不是这样的。这就像那个儿子摔断腿的父亲的故事。村民们走过来说:“你的儿子摔断了腿,真倒霉。”但父亲回答说:“好运,坏运,谁知道呢?”然后发生了一场战争,村里所有的年轻人都必须参加战斗。发生了一场可怕的战斗,大多数人都被杀了——除了那个人的儿子,他因为摔断了腿而无法战斗。于是村民们走到他面前说:“真幸运,你的儿子不用打仗了,现在他还活着。”但父亲回答说:“好运,坏运,谁知道呢?”

Spencer goes on to give some more examples.
斯宾塞继续举了一些例子。

“Yeah, yeah,” I say. “I get it.”
“是啊,是啊,”我说。 “我得到它。”

“I’m just saying,” he continues. “You relapsing seems like the most devastating thing now, but you may look back at this as absolutely essential. Nothing happens in God’s world by mistake.”
“我只是说,”他继续说道。 “现在你的旧病复发似乎是最具破坏性的事情,但你可能会认为这是绝对必要的。在上帝的世界里,没有任何事情是偶然发生的。”

“Yeah, except I don’t believe in God.”
“是的,只是我不相信上帝。”

“Then how do you think you got back here? What pulled you out of San Francisco?”
“那你觉得你是怎么回来的?是什么让你离开了旧金山?”

He leaves me with that one.
他把那个留给了我。

I go upstairs and try to sleep, but end up watching some movie I rented till real late. In the morning I ride my bike down to Palos Verdes—still trying to answer his question maybe.
我上楼想睡觉,但最后还是看了一些我租的电影直到很晚。早上,我骑自行车去帕洛斯维迪斯——也许还在试图回答他的问题。

DAY 92 第 92 天

Recovery is strange, you know? I mean, it is so easy in a way and yet, well, so difficult. The woman who ran my Sober Living in L.A., the place I checked into after moving here from New York, describes addiction as a disease of amnesia. I think that pretty much sums it up. It’s not hard to stay sober at first. Sure, it’s hard as hell to get sober—to pull yourself out of the cycle of getting high every day and going through the horrors of detox. But, honestly, once the drugs are out of my system it isn’t too difficult to genuinely feel like I never want to go through that shit again. Staying sober right after coming back from a relapse is no struggle. Every time I’ve come out of detox, the last thing I ever want to do is get high. This time is no different.
恢复很奇怪,你知道吗?我的意思是,从某种程度上来说,这很容易,但又很困难。我从纽约搬到这里后,在洛杉矶经营我的清醒生活中心,那位女士将毒瘾描述为一种失忆症。我认为这已经概括了一切。一开始保持清醒并不难。当然,要保持清醒是非常困难的——要让自己摆脱每天都兴奋和经历排毒的恐怖循环。但是,老实说,一旦药物从我的系统中消失,我就不会太难真正感觉到我再也不想经历那样的事情了。旧病复发后立即保持清醒并不困难。每次戒毒结束后,我最不想做的就是兴奋。这次也不例外。

But the thing is, as the months go by, I always seem to forget why I needed to get sober in the first place. The bad shit starts to not seem really that bad. I start blaming other people, thinking they’re all just overreacting and whatever. I tell myself that I wasn’t really that out of control. At least, that’s my rationale.
但问题是,随着时间的流逝,我似乎总是忘记为什么我首先需要保持清醒。糟糕的事情开始看起来并没有那么糟糕。我开始责怪其他人,认为他们只是反应过度等等。我告诉自己,我并没有那么失控。至少,这是我的理由。

I swear, every time I’ve relapsed has been the same story. And, each time, I get a little closer to being dead. Things fall apart more quickly. I hurt more and more people.
我发誓,每次我旧病复发都是同样的故事。而且,每一次,我都离死亡更近一点。事情崩溃得更快。我伤害了越来越多的人。

I cannot let that happen again. I cannot.
我不能让这种事再次发生。我不能。

Somehow I have to make this different. But how do I accomplish this?
无论如何,我必须让这一切变得不同。但我该如何做到这一点呢?

One thing I do is I stick close to Spencer. He gives me hope, and at the same time, he reminds me of where I came from—how bad I got. But, well, the thing is, I can’t help but feeling kind of like a loser living the way I am—so simply. I mean, I just hang out with Spencer and a few people in twelve-step meetings. I have no girlfriend. I live by myself. I’m sort of embarrassed by who I am.
我做的一件事就是紧贴斯宾塞。他给了我希望,同时,他提醒我我来自哪里——我有多糟糕。但是,好吧,问题是,我情不自禁地感觉自己就像一个像我这样生活的失败者——就这么简单。我的意思是,我只是和 Spencer 以及其他几个人一起参加十二步会议。我没有女朋友。我自己一个人住。我对自己是谁感到有点尴尬。

All my heroes, Kurt Cobain, Iceberg Slim, Donald Goines, Charles Bukowski, Henry Miller, Jean-Michel Basquiat, they all lived these crazy lives. None of them ever had to go to these cheeseball twelve-step meetings and talk about all this corny twelve-step crap. Not that I don’t completely appreciate everything Spencer is doing for me. I am so grateful to him. But I can’t help feeling like I’m just not cool anymore. I guess that’s stupid, but it’s true.
我所有的英雄,库尔特·柯本、艾斯伯格·斯利姆、唐纳德·戈因斯、查尔斯·布考斯基、亨利·米勒、让-米歇尔·巴斯奎特,他们都过着疯狂的生活。他们中没有人曾经参加过这些芝士球十二步会议并谈论所有这些陈词滥调的十二步废话。并不是说我不完全欣赏斯宾塞为我所做的一切。我非常感谢他。但我忍不住觉得我不再酷了。我觉得这很愚蠢,但这是事实。

When I talk to Spencer about it, he asks me how cool I was when I was prostituting and stealing. I understand his point, but, you know, I still feel hopelessly inadequate about myself and my life. I don’t want to live like some goddamn Pollyanna, yet I’m terrified to use again. I wonder to myself if maybe there is something chemically wrong with me. I feel so completely crazy sometimes. I don’t know which way I’m facing. All I can do is just shove all this shit to the side and try to move forward.
当我和斯宾塞谈论这件事时,他问我卖淫和偷窃时有多酷。我理解他的观点,但是,你知道,我仍然对自己和我的生活感到无可救药的不足。我不想像一些该死的盲目乐观的人一样生活,但我又害怕再次使用。我心里想,我的化学成分是否有问题。有时我感觉自己完全疯了。我不知道我面对的是哪个方向。我所能做的就是把所有这些狗屎推到一边并尝试前进。

Spencer has me going to twelve-step meetings every day, which helps. The meetings aren’t like the stereotype at all—you know, old men in trench coats sitting in a circle complaining about how much they wish they could be drinking Long Island Iced Teas or something. There’re a ton of young people at the meetings and, because it’s L.A., a lot of industry people—like actors and musicians, or whatever. It’s almost, like, hip to be in recovery here. And despite the fact that I’m embarrassed about going to them, the meetings are really inspiring to me. Listening to the people who share about their experiences and how they’ve turned their lives around is amazing. They are brutally honest and introspective—not like most people you meet in the real world, outside of recovery. And everyone, it seems, agrees that if you go to these meetings and work the steps, you will stay sober. So I go to a meeting every day and I’m working the steps with Spencer.
斯宾塞让我每天参加十二步会议,这很有帮助。这些会议根本不像刻板印象——你知道,穿着风衣的老男人围成一圈,抱怨他们多么希望能喝长岛冰茶之类的东西。会议上有很多年轻人,而且因为是洛杉矶,所以有很多业内人士,比如演员和音乐家,或者其他什么。在这里康复几乎是很时髦的。尽管事实上我对参加他们感到尴尬,但这些会议确实给了我启发。聆听人们分享他们的经历以及他们如何改变自己的生活真是太棒了。他们非常诚实和内省——不像你在现实世界中、在康复过程中遇到的大多数人。似乎每个人都同意,如果你参加这些会议并按照步骤进行操作,你就会保持清醒。所以我每天都会去开会,并和 Spencer 一起执行步骤。

Spencer encourages me to go through the steps very slowly, although the first step, “We admitted that we were powerless over our addictions—that our lives had become unmanageable,” seems pretty simple to me. I have no problem admitting that I am powerless over my addictions and my life is completely unmanageable. But the second step, “Came to believe that a power greater than ourselves could restore us to sanity,” well, that’s a lot harder for me. Sure I’ve experimented with prayer, and Spencer is always pointing out to me how the Power is working in my life. He tells me that each day I’m able to stay sober is only by the grace of God. I admit that I do feel very blessed, or lucky, at times and prayer does help me clear my head and all, but my rational mind always tells me that these are only coincidences. No matter how much I want to, I can’t actually believe that there is a power guiding me. It just doesn’t make sense to me on a deep, visceral level. I don’t believe in God—not really.
斯宾塞鼓励我慢慢地完成这些步骤,尽管第一步,“我们承认我们对自己的毒瘾无能为力——我们的生活已经变得难以管理”,对我来说似乎很简单。我毫不犹豫地承认我对自己的毒瘾无能为力,我的生活完全无法管理。但第二步,“开始相信一种比我们更强大的力量可以让我们恢复理智”,好吧,这对我来说要困难得多。当然,我尝试过祈祷,斯宾塞总是向我指出力量如何在我的生活中发挥作用。他告诉我,我每天能够保持清醒全靠上帝的恩典。我承认,有时我确实感到非常幸运或幸运,祈祷确实帮助我理清思绪,但我的理性思维总是告诉我,这些只是巧合。无论我多么想相信,我都无法真正相信有一种力量在引导我。从内心深处来说,这对我来说毫无意义。我不相信上帝——不完全相信。

Honestly, that scares me. I’m worried I won’t be able to work the twelve-step program. Spencer tells me to be patient. The longer I experiment with relying on God, the more I will come to believe. So I try it. I ask God for help in every aspect of my life, even if I don’t really believe it.
老实说,这让我害怕。我担心我无法执行十二步计划。斯宾塞告诉我要有耐心。我尝试依靠上帝的时间越长,我就越相信。所以我尝试一下。我在生活的各个方面祈求上帝帮助,即使我并不真正相信。

Anyway, for some reason this old girlfriend of mine, Emily, wrote me an e-mail yesterday. She was just checking in with me, but it made me think back to my time in western Massachusetts with her. Right when I started going to school there, well, I pretty much relapsed that first week. It was kind of ridiculous to think I could stay sober making that transition. I mean, I’d only been out of rehab less than a month. Of course, it just started with me smoking pot and then drinking and then taking acid and ketamine and cocaine. I was living in the dorms and I didn’t know anybody and no one knew me. I was grateful for the anonymity. There was no one there to express concern or whatever. There was no one there before I met Emily.
不管怎样,出于某种原因,我的老女友艾米丽昨天给我写了一封电子邮件。她只是向我询问情况,但这让我回想起和她一起在马萨诸塞州西部的时光。当我开始在那里上学时,第一周我几乎旧病复发了。认为我可以在这种转变中保持清醒,这有点荒谬。我的意思是,我刚刚脱离康复中心还不到一个月。当然,这只是从我吸大麻开始,然后喝酒,然后服用酸、氯胺酮和可卡因。我住在宿舍里,我不认识任何人,也没有人认识我。我很感谢匿名。那里没有人表达关心或其他什么。在我遇见艾米丽之前,那里没有人。

How we met was I brought this Bukowski poem to our beginning poetry class and she liked Bukowski and we started talking. Eventually I told her I’d had a problem with crystal and I’d been in two rehabs over the past year. She seemed to understand. Her best friend had just gotten out of rehab. She started getting on my case about using and she was worried because I wasn’t sober. She said she wouldn’t hang out with me if I didn’t stop, but we still ended up making out one time.
我们是如何认识的,我把这首布考斯基的诗带到了我们的初级诗歌课上,她喜欢布考斯基,我们开始交谈。最终我告诉她我的水晶有问题,并且在过去的一年里我接受了两次康复治疗。她似乎明白了。她最好的朋友刚刚康复出院。她开始关注我关于吸毒的事情,她很担心,因为我不清醒。她说如果我不停下来她就不会和我出去玩,但我们还是亲热了一次。

Back then, there were these two girls, Jessica and Anna, that I partied with all the time. They were sweet, but lost and very, you know, insecure—like me. We ended up taking acid and eating some Adderall this one night and getting really drunk. We all went to my room and got into bed. Neither one of them was very attractive to me, but I guess I’m not very attractive either, so we all had sex together pretty much all night. When I woke up both girls were in my bed still and I looked in the mirror and I just saw the most horrible vacantness in my eyes. I don’t think I’ve ever hated myself as much as I did at that moment.
那时,有两个女孩,杰西卡和安娜,我一直和她们一起聚会。他们很可爱,但迷失了方向,而且非常缺乏安全感——就像我一样。这一天晚上我们喝了迷幻药,吃了一些阿得拉,然后喝得酩酊大醉。我们都去了我的房间并上了床。他们两个对我来说都不太有吸引力,但我想我也不是很有吸引力,所以我们几乎整个晚上都在一起做爱。当我醒来时,两个女孩都还在我的床上,我看着镜子,我只看到我眼中最可怕的空虚。我想我从来没有像那一刻那样讨厌过自己。

Later that day I found Emily and asked if she would mind taking me to a twelve-step meeting since she had a car. She agreed. I had barely gone to any classes since going to school there and I really just wanted to pull things together.
那天晚些时候,我找到了艾米丽,问她是否介意带我去参加一个十二步会议,因为她有车。她同意了。自从在那里上学以来,我几乎没有上过任何课,我真的只是想把事情整理好。

So I actually got sober. Emily and I started dating and I fell totally in love with her. She brought me home for Christmas at her mom’s house and I got along great with her family. I went to meetings and I spent every day with Emily, basically living in her dorm room. And we had fun, you know? Sometimes I’d dress up in drag and wear this pink wig and we’d go to the movies, or wherever, laughing at everyone who gave us strange looks. We’d rent tons of movies and play old-school Nintendo and go to coffee shops and the library and bookstores. We went into Manhattan a couple times, once to this protest and another time to see her sister in some performance art thing off of Union Square.
所以我实际上清醒了。艾米丽和我开始约会,我完全爱上了她。她带我去她妈妈家过圣诞节,我和她的家人相处得很好。我去参加会议,每天都和艾米丽一起度过,基本上住在她的宿舍里。我们玩得很开心,你知道吗?有时我会乔装打扮,戴上粉红色的假发,然后我们去看电影,或者去别的地方,嘲笑每个用奇怪的眼神看我们的人。我们会租大量的电影,玩老式任天堂游戏,去咖啡馆、图书馆和书店。我们去过曼哈顿几次,一次是为了参加抗议活动,另一次是为了看她姐姐在联合广场举行的一些表演艺术活动。

We were both doing really well in school and I couldn’t imagine ever being away from her. Even today, I’m not sure what happened. I guess it was the same old story. I stopped going to meetings and working a program. I was really just trying to do it on my own. Relapsing came up on me and it was such a goddamn surprise. Emily and I went home to her mom’s house for the weekend. I had to use the bathroom in her mom’s room and there was a bottle of Percocet on the counter. I had a headache and what harm could one Percocet do? It was that simple. I just forgot for a second how bad things had been. A disease of amnesia, right?
我们在学校都表现得很好,我无法想象离开她会怎样。即使在今天,我也不确定发生了什么。我猜这是同一个老故事。我不再参加会议和制定计划。我真的只是想靠自己去做。旧病复发突然出现在我身上,这真是太令人惊讶了。艾米丽和我回到她妈妈家过周末。我不得不使用她妈妈房间的浴室,柜台上有一瓶 Percocet。我头痛,一颗 Percocet 会有什么危害?就是这么简单。我只是暂时忘记了事情有多糟糕。失忆症吧?

By the end of the weekend I’d cleaned out quite a bit of her mom’s medication, plus I stole some packs of insulin syringes from her mom’s drawer. I’d never shot drugs before, but the needles had just presented themselves to me. When we got back to school, I taught myself how to shoot heroin. I lied to Emily and my family and somehow managed to keep up the act of being seminormal. It lasted until I went home that summer and ended up stealing the money from Jasper.
周末结束时,我已经清理掉了她妈妈的相当多的药物,还从她妈妈的抽屉里偷了几包胰岛素注射器。我以前从未注射过毒品,但针头刚刚出现在我面前。当我们回到学校后,我自学了如何注射海洛因。我对艾米丽和我的家人撒了谎,并设法保持半正常的行为。这种情况一直持续到那年夏天我回家并最终从贾斯珀那里偷了钱。

Using is such a fucking ridiculous little circle of monotony. The more I use, the more I need to kill the pain, so the more I need to keep using. Pretty soon it seems like going back, facing all my shit, well, it’s just too goddamn overwhelming. I’d rather die than go through it. But for whatever reason—some tiny bit of hope or just pure stupidity—I go through the hell of detox and start trying to stay sober one more time.
使用真是一个他妈的可笑的单调小圈子。我用得越多,我就越需要消除疼痛,所以我就越需要继续使用。很快我就好像要回去,面对我所有的狗屎,好吧,这实在是太令人难以承受了。我宁愿死也不愿经历它。但无论出于什么原因——一点点希望或纯粹的愚蠢——我经历了地狱般的排毒,并开始尝试再次保持清醒。

And now Emily has contacted me.
现在艾米丽联系了我。

“Just checking in,” her e-mail says.
“只是检查一下,”她的电子邮件中写道。

It reminds me of all the craziness I keep trying to forget. I wonder how I can ever make the past up to her. How can I make it up to anyone? How can I make it up to everyone?
它让我想起了我一直试图忘记的所有疯狂。我想知道我该如何弥补她的过去。我怎样才能弥补别人呢?我怎样才能弥补大家呢?

Spencer tells me to be patient, something I’ve never been very good at. He tells me I’ll have a chance to formally make things right with her when I complete the eighth step, which is “Made a list of all persons we had harmed and became willing to make amends to them all.”
斯宾塞告诉我要有耐心,这是我一直不擅长的事情。他告诉我,当我完成第八步时,我将有机会正式与她和解,即“列出所有我们伤害过的人的名单,并愿意向他们所有人做出补偿。”

So I write back three lines to Emily.
所以我给艾米丽回了三行话。

“I’m doing all right. I’m so sorry about everything. I’m so goddamn sorry.”
“我做得很好。我对一切都很抱歉。我真的很抱歉。”

I know how meaningless these words must sound. I want to say much more to her, to everyone. I feel so powerless and, well, that’s what I am. I am powerless. I guess that really is the first step in recovery.
我知道这些话听起来是多么毫无意义。我想对她、对所有人说更多的话。我感到很无能为力,好吧,我就是这样。我无能为力。我想这确实是康复的第一步。

I stare at the computer screen. My message has been sent. I want to buy out a billboard over Sunset Boulevard. I want to take out ads in all the big papers. I want to write my message in the sky. I want to tell them all, “I’m sorry. I’m so goddamn sorry.”
我盯着电脑屏幕。我的消息已发送。我想买下日落大道上的一块广告牌。我想在所有大报纸上刊登广告。我想在天空写下我的信息。我想对他们所有人说:“对不起。我真的很抱歉。”

Spencer just keeps telling me to take it day by day. He suggests I call my mom and my dad, just to open up the conversation between us. I’m terrified about calling both of them, but I know I have to do it. I decide to start with my mom because she lives here in L.A. My hand shakes like crazy as I pick up the phone.
斯宾塞一直告诉我要日复一日地接受它。他建议我打电话给我的妈妈和爸爸,只是为了打开我们之间的对话。我很害怕给他们两个打电话,但我知道我必须这样做。我决定从我妈妈开始,因为她住在洛杉矶。当我拿起电话时,我的手发抖。

My relationship with my mom has never been very mother-and-son-like. I mean, she was pretty removed from my life when I was little. My dad had custody of me, and I only saw her on holidays and over the summers. After I moved here from New York, however, we became pretty good friends. She helped get me into Sober Living and we began spending more time together than we ever had before. We’d go running, or to movies, or out to dinner. I still wasn’t close to her husband and avoided going to their house, but I talked to my mom at least once a day over the year that I was sober and living in L.A. Of course, I left to go relapse without telling her anything. I haven’t spoken to her since.
我和妈妈的关系从来就不是母子般的关系。我的意思是,当我还小的时候,她就已经从我的生活中消失了。我爸爸有我的监护权,我只在假期和夏天才见到她。然而,当我从纽约搬到这里后,我们成了很好的朋友。她帮助我进入清醒生活,我们开始比以前花更多的时间在一起。我们会去跑步,或者去看电影,或者出去吃饭。我和她丈夫仍然不太亲近,也避免去他们家,但这一年里我至少每天一次跟我妈妈说我是清醒的,住在洛杉矶。当然,我在没有告诉她任何事情的情况下离开了旧病复发。从那以后我就没跟她说过话。

So, hand shaking, I dial her number. She answers the phone right away and I’m not sure at all what to say. I stumble over my words.
于是,我的手颤抖着,拨通了她的电话号码。她立即​​接了电话,我完全不知道该说什么。我结结巴巴地说不出话来。

“Mom, uh, I’m, uh, back.”
“妈妈,呃,我,呃,回来了。”

“Nic? Thank God. Are you all right?”
“尼克?感谢上帝。你没事儿吧?”

“I think so.” “我想是这样。”

“Can you meet me for lunch?”
“你能和我一起吃午饭吗?”

“Okay.” “好的。”

I ride my bike up La Cienega to the high-rise office building where my mom works. It’s been in the same place for the last twenty years—tall, tall wood-colored paneling and glass. As a little boy I would spend hours drawing quietly on the gray vacuumed carpet beneath her desk—waiting, waiting, waiting for her to get off work.
我骑着自行车沿着拉谢内加到达我妈妈工作的高层办公楼。在过去的二十年里,它一直在同一个地方——高高的木色镶板和玻璃。当我还是个小男孩的时候,我会花几个小时在她桌子下面的灰色吸尘地毯上安静地画画——等待,等待,等待她下班。

The place we’re meeting for lunch is a little café down the street from the office, where I’ve eaten probably a hundred times. The place is very L.A., right? It’s all egg-white omelets, vegetable drinks, and vitamin elixirs. There was a redheaded girl I asked out here a while ago. The idea of even hitting on anyone is totally inconceivable to me now. I have just nothing to offer. I feel so drained, pathetic—an emptied-out container of nothing. I wait, drawing on a napkin, and when my mom walks in I can’t meet her eyes. She looks the same as ever—pretty, small-boned—wearing jeans and a shawl draped over her shoulders.
我们共进午餐的地方是办公室街边的一家小咖啡馆,我大概已经在那里吃过一百次了。这个地方很洛杉矶,对吧?都是蛋清煎蛋卷、蔬菜饮料和维生素酏剂。不久前我在这里约了一个红发女孩。现在对我来说,甚至勾搭任何人的想法都是完全不可想象的。我没什么可提供的。我感到如此疲惫、可怜——一个空空如也的容器。我等待着,餐巾纸上画着画,当妈妈走进来时,我不敢看她的眼睛。她看起来和以前一样——漂亮,骨架小——穿着牛仔裤,肩上披着一条披肩。

Standing awkwardly, I let her reach over and hug me. Her arms are shaking and she cries and I do too. She puts some sunglasses on and sits down across from me.
我尴尬地站着,让她伸手抱住我。她的手臂在颤抖,她哭了,我也跟着哭。她戴上墨镜,坐在我对面。

“All you had to do was call.” That’s the first thing she says. She chokes on the words.
“你所要做的就是打电话。”这是她说的第一句话。她哽咽了。

I try and say something. “Mom…”
我试着说点什么。 “妈妈…”

“No, damn it, just a call—just to say you’re all right. We thought you were dead—or’d been kidnapped—or God only knows what.”
“不,该死,只是一个电话——只是说你没事。我们以为你死了——或者被绑架了——或者天知道会发生什么。”

“Mom, I was afraid. I was afraid and ashamed. I couldn’t face you guys like that.” I cross my legs and arms and make myself as small as possible.
“妈妈,我很害怕。我感到害怕和羞愧。我无法这样面对你们。”我交叉双腿和双臂,让自己尽可能小。

She keeps her hands clasped in front of her. “I know, sweet boy. You just don’t understand what it’s like to be a parent. I felt like there was a knife sticking into my side every minute of every day you were gone. I was so worried. I couldn’t sleep, or eat. I just lay on the kitchen floor and cried. Days I spent like that.”
她双手紧握在身前。 “我知道,可爱的孩子。你只是不明白为人父母是什么感觉。你离开的每一天,我都感觉好像有一把刀插在我的身边。我很担心。我无法入睡,也无法进食。我只是躺在厨房地板上哭了。我的日子就这样度过了。”

“Mom, please…” “求您了,妈妈…”

“I mean it. How was I supposed to go to work, or take the dogs on a walk, when all I could think about was you out there on the streets? It’s not fair, Nic. It’s not, not fair.”
“我是认真的。当我满脑子想的都是街上的你时,我该怎么去上班,或者带着狗去散步呢?这不公平,尼克。这不,不公平。”

I apologize, knowing how meaningless my words must sound. I try to explain how sorry I am and she does seem understanding. She just wants to help, after all. She kisses my forehead three times, short—longer—longest. She tells me I can use her car to go meet with Michelle at the hair salon. She gives me some cash. I thank her—feeling just, like, nonexistent. We walk together back to her office and she hands me the car keys.
我道歉,因为我知道我的话听起来毫无意义。我试图解释我有多抱歉,她似乎确实理解我。毕竟她只是想帮忙。她吻了我的额头三下,短——长——长。她告诉我我可以用她的车去美发沙龙与米歇尔见面。她给了我一些现金。我感谢她——感觉就像不存在一样。我们一起走回她的办公室,她把车钥匙递给我。

“I’ll be back in an hour,” I say. “Maybe two.”
“我一小时后回来,”我说。 “也许两个。”

“Okay, sweetheart. I love you. I thank God you’re back.”
“没关系甜心。我爱你。我感谢上帝你回来了。”

I nod and drive off.
我点点头然后开车离开。

The hair salon is right near the Venice pier—on a strip of sidewalk that is lined with small shops and businesses. I’ve been told to park in the garage, so I do, walking into the back entrance to the salon.
美发沙龙就在威尼斯码头附近的一条人行道上,两旁都是小商店和企业。有人告诉我要把车停在车库里,所以我就这么做了,走进沙龙的后门。

The place is sparely furnished—a small space decorated only with hanging Japanese lanterns and long red curtains that look like something out of a David Lynch movie. There are two floor-to-ceiling windows that look out on the street and there’re mirrors everywhere. There are four women cutting hair, or applying color foil. A young girl is answering the phone behind the counter. I don’t know what to do with myself, but then I see Michelle coming in the front door with an armful of official-looking papers. Her business partner, a tall blond woman with dark green eyes, comes over and introduces herself. We sit in the garage, the three of us, and they ask me questions about my experiences and what I’m willing to commit to. It’s only part-time work, but I am very grateful. We all agree to try it out. Fawn, the blond woman, has been sober a number of years and one other stylist is a recovering alcoholic. They promise me it’ll be a safe working environment and I promise to show up on time and work hard and I really mean it. They introduce me to Raquel, the receptionist. She takes me around and starts showing me the basic aspects of the job—answering the phone, making appointments, doing laundry, cleaning a little bit, and all that. I feel so blessed to have this opportunity.
这个地方布置得很简陋——一个小空间,只装饰着悬挂的日本灯笼和长长的红色窗帘,看起来就像大卫·林奇电影中的场景。有两扇落地窗可以看到外面的街道,到处都是镜子。有四个女人在剪头发,或者贴彩箔。一个年轻女孩正在柜台后面接电话。我不知道自己该怎么办,但随后我看到米歇尔抱着一大堆看上去很正式的文件从前门进来。她的商业伙伴是一位身材高大、长着深绿色眼睛的金发女郎,她走过来自我介绍。我们三个人坐在车库里,他们问我有关我的经历以及我愿意承诺什么的问题。虽然只是兼职,但我很感激。我们都同意尝试一下。金发女郎小鹿已经戒酒好几年了,另一位造型师是一位正在戒酒的酒鬼。他们向我保证这将是一个安全的工作环境,我也保证准时上班并努力工作,我是认真的。他们把我介绍给接待员拉克尔。她带我四处转转,​​开始向我展示工作的基本方面——接电话、预约、洗衣服、打扫卫生等等。我感到非常幸运能有这个机会。

I drive to my mom’s office, drop off her car, then ride my old bike back home.
我开车去妈妈的办公室,放下她的车,然后骑着我的旧自行车回家。

DAY 124 第 124 天

It’s been a hard week. I ride my bike, go to work, go to a meeting, then go to sleep. Every day it’s the same thing. I am lonely and bored. I miss the excitement of my life using. I know how terrible things got and all, but still, there is a part of me that just wants to go back to that.
这是艰难的一周。我骑自行车,去上班,去开会,然后去睡觉。每天都是同样的事情。我很孤独又无聊。我怀念使用生活的兴奋。我知道事情变得多么糟糕,但我仍然想回到过去。

It’s not that I don’t appreciate my life sober. I appreciate Spencer, Michelle, my family, my job, but it’s like there are two different people battling inside me. I want to be good, do good, be a worker among workers, a friend among friends. But there’s also this part of me that is so dissatisfied with everything. If I’m not living on the verge of death, I feel like I’m not really living. I’ve even been thinking about Lauren a little bit. I know she had problems, but at least I had a girlfriend. So far I haven’t met anyone that I could possibly have a relationship with. That is a big thing for me. I’ve always felt sort of worthless if I didn’t have a girlfriend.
这并不是说我不珍惜清醒的生活。我欣赏斯宾塞、米歇尔、我的家庭、我的工作,但就像有两个不同的人在我内心斗争。我要做好人,做好事,做工人中的工人,朋友中的朋友。但我也有这一部分对一切都不满意。如果我没有活在死亡的边缘,我就觉得我没有真正活着。我什至有点想念劳伦。我知道她有问题,但至少我有女朋友。到目前为止,我还没有遇到任何可能与我发生关系的人。这对我来说是一件大事。如果我没有女朋友,我总是觉得自己一文不值。

When I was five I remember playing Sleeping Beauty with a girl from my kindergarten, pretending to be the prince—kissing her to wake her from her spell. I was twelve when I had my first serious girlfriend, a girl named Savannah. She was a year older than me and her father was this famous director. I remember him being passed out on the couch the whole weekend I’d stay over there. He was shooting heroin at the time. His girlfriend would take Savannah and me to the video store to rent horror movies. Savannah and I would lie in bed watching the slasher films and clinging to each other. This led to my first real sexual experience.
当我五岁的时候,我记得和幼儿园的一个女孩一起玩睡美人,假装自己是王子,亲吻她以唤醒她的魔咒。我十二岁时就有了第一个认真的女朋友,一个名叫萨凡娜的女孩。她比我大一岁,她父亲是一位著名导演。我记得我呆在那里的整个周末他都在沙发上昏倒了。当时他正在注射海洛因。他的女朋友会带萨凡纳和我去音像店租恐怖电影。萨凡纳和我会躺在床上看恐怖片,互相依偎着。这导致了我第一次真正的性体验。

After Savannah, I continued pretty much going from one crush or girlfriend to the next. If I wasn’t dating someone, I was searching for someone to date. It made me feel more complete. By myself I felt like I was nothing. I guess I still feel that way. Right now I have nobody. And, ironically, sometimes twelve-step meetings just make me feel worse. They remind me what a loser I am.
萨凡纳之后,我几乎继续从一个暗恋对象或女朋友换到下一个。如果我没有和某人约会,我就会寻找一个可以约会的人。这让我感觉更加完整。就我自己而言,我觉得自己什么都不是。我想我仍然有这样的感觉。现在我身边没有人。而且,具有讽刺意味的是,有时十二步会议只会让我感觉更糟。他们提醒我我是一个多么失败的人。

The days that I don’t work are even harder. All this free time makes me go crazy. I have all this anxious energy in me that I just can’t release. This morning I got up and rode my bike for eighty miles. I pedaled up the PCH to Trancas Canyon. It takes over an hour to ride out there, then the climb to the top is another hour, then I have to ride back. As I stood in the shower after the long ride, I felt a rare clarity in my head. It was like my thoughts had finally turned off; I was literally too tired to think. But now I’ve drunk a cup of coffee and eaten some cereal and my mind is just going again.
不工作的日子就更难熬了。所有这些空闲时间让我发疯。我内心充满焦虑的能量,但无法释放。今天早上我起床骑自行车八十英里。我骑上 PCH 公路前往特兰卡斯峡谷 (Trancas Canyon)。出去要一个多小时,爬到山顶又要一个小时,然后就得骑回去了。长途骑行后,当我站在淋浴中时,我感到头脑中罕见的清晰。就好像我的思绪终于停止了;我真的太累了,无法思考。但现在我喝了一杯咖啡,吃了一些麦片,我的思绪又开始运转了。

My mom has asked me to check on her dogs today after my ride. Todd is working and she can’t get away. My mom has two standard poodles, Andy and Warhol, and I swear she treats those dogs better than most people. Before I relapsed this last time, I remember going over to dinner at my mom’s when Todd was working nights. My mom would cook hamburgers for the dogs, grate parmesan cheese and carrots into their bowls, then top off their meals with flaxseed oil. We used to take them running out at the beach or on hikes around the Santa Monica Mountains and I actually grew pretty fond of those dogs.
我妈妈让我今天骑行后去看看她的狗。托德正在工作,她无法离开。我妈妈有两只标准贵宾犬,安迪和沃霍尔,我发誓她对待这些狗比大多数人都好。在我上次旧病复发之前,我记得托德晚上工作时去我妈妈家吃晚饭。我妈妈会为狗做汉堡,将帕尔马干酪和胡萝卜磨碎放入它们的碗中,然后在饭菜上涂上亚麻籽油。我们过去常带它们去海滩跑步或在圣莫尼卡山脉周围徒步旅行,我实际上非常喜欢这些狗。

Anyway, I pedal my bike up to my mom’s work. She’s really busy closing a story, but she gives me her keys and asks me just to make sure the dogs have water and to maybe take them on a short walk.
不管怎样,我骑着自行车去妈妈上班的地方。她真的正忙着结束一个故事,但她把钥匙给了我,并要求我确保狗有水,也许可以带它们去散步。

Driving down Wilshire the air is thick with fog and I can barely see the brake lights of the car in front of me. It reminds me of San Francisco. I miss the weather there. L.A. is usually so hot and clear. San Francisco’s weather has a lot more personality, even right now, in the middle of summer. I wonder what I’m doing in Los Angeles anyway. I mean, it’s not like I’d have to start using again if I moved back to San Francisco. I could live with Lauren. At least I’d have a girlfriend.
沿着威尔希尔行驶,空气中充满了浓雾,我几乎看不到前面汽车的刹车灯。这让我想起了旧金山。我想念那里的天气。洛杉矶通常是炎热而晴朗的。旧金山的天气更具个性,即使是现在,正值盛夏。无论如何,我想知道我在洛杉矶做什么。我的意思是,如果我搬回旧金山,我不必再次开始使用。我可以和劳伦住在一起。至少我会有一个女朋友。

I think about it while I play with my phone. I try to remember Lauren’s number. It takes me a few tries but I finally get it right. She answers. Her voice sounds like a stranger’s. I have absolutely no memory of it. I wonder for a moment if I really even know who she is. After all, I never spent one second with her when I was sober. Still, I tell her it’s me and she gasps. “Nic, Jesus, what are you doing?”
我一边玩手机一边思考这个问题。我努力记住劳伦的电话号码。我尝试了几次,但最终还是成功了。她回答。她的声音听起来像一个陌生人。我对此完全没有记忆。我有一瞬间想知道我是否真的知道她是谁。毕竟我清醒的时候从来没有和她在一起过一秒钟。尽管如此,我告诉她是我,她喘了口气。 “尼克,天哪,你在做什么?”

“Uh, nothing.” I’m really just trying to breathe. I feel very nervous all of a sudden.
“呃,没什么。”我真的只是想呼吸。我突然感到很紧张。

“Nic, I’ve missed you so much.”
“尼克,我很想念你。”

“I’ve missed you, too. I think I might come back to San Francisco.”
“我也想念你。我想我可能会回到旧金山。”

“Oh, yes, please. I have an apartment, you can stay with me.”
“哦,是的,请。我有一套公寓,你可以跟我一起住。”

“Okay. Yeah, I’d like that.”
“好的。是的,我愿意。”

“Are you serious? Are you coming?”
“你是认真的?你来吗?”

“Uhmm, yeah. Let me figure it out and I’ll call you back.”
“嗯,是的。让我想想办法,然后我会给你回电话。”

“I love you.” “我爱你。”

“Me too.” “我也是。”

I hang up. I’m shaking and sweating now. What the fuck am I doing? It’s like I’m running on automatic pilot or something. It feels like I have my foot on the gas and I’m going fast and out of control, but I just can’t stop. I try to focus on the road. I’m turning in at my mom’s house. It looks the same as ever.
我挂断电话。我现在浑身发抖,出汗。我他妈在做什么?就好像我正在自动驾驶什么的。感觉就像我踩了油门,速度很快,失去了控制,但我就是停不下来。我试着把注意力集中在路上。我要去妈妈家上床。看起来和以前一样。

Beyond everything, it is just hard being back here. I step out into the fog and walk through the white trellised arch that leads to the front yard. The dogs are barking at the door, and as soon as I open it, they burst out, climbing all over me—licking me and whining. For a moment I feel intense jealousy toward these dogs. They get to just live here with my mom while being completely taken care of. They don’t have to struggle with trying to build their own lives, going to work, building relationships. They have no obligations other than to be loved.
除此之外,回到这里真的很困难。我走进雾中,穿过通向前院的白色格子拱门。狗在门口狂吠,我一打开门,它们就突然冲出来,爬到我身上,一边舔我一边哀嚎。有一瞬间,我对这些狗感到强烈的嫉妒。他们可以和我妈妈一起住在这里,同时得到完全的照顾。他们不必为建立自己的生活、上班、建立人际关系而苦苦挣扎。除了被爱之外,他们没有任何义务。

“Come on dogs, inside.” “狗儿们,快进来吧。”

We rush into the living room all together. It is the same—deep brown wood floors and ceiling, full of my stepfather’s little knickknacks and sports pennants. There’s the same worn-out sofa covered in blankets that they’ve had since I can remember. My stepfather has all these stuffed animal toys, which he displays everywhere. There’s a furry multicolored crab and a spider with a red top hat. My stepfather named the thing “Spidey.” I look at the photos on the walls. There’s one of me with long blond hair down to my shoulders, a long Batman T-shirt, tights, and cowboy boots. I was probably around five. The background is a sloping-down hill of golden-colored grass. I ask myself, what the hell is wrong with me? I have so much and I always want to throw it away. Why am I this way? John Lennon says that “living is easy with eyes closed.” I want to close my eyes. I want to close my eyes so badly.
我们一起冲进客厅。都是一样的——深棕色的木地板和天花板,到处都是我继父的小摆设和运动锦旗。从我记事起,他们就一直用着那张破旧的沙发,上面盖着毯子。我的继父有所有这些毛绒动物玩具,他到处展示。有一只毛茸茸的五彩螃蟹和一只戴着红色礼帽的蜘蛛。我的继父把这个东西命名为“蜘蛛侠”。我看着墙上的照片。其中一个是我,一头长及肩的金发,穿着一件蝙蝠侠长T恤、紧身裤和牛仔靴。我当时大概五岁左右。背景是一座长满金色草的斜坡。我问自己,我到底出了什么问题?我拥有的太多了,但我总是想把它扔掉。我为什么会这样?约翰·列侬说:“闭着眼睛生活也很容易。”我想闭上眼睛。我真想闭上眼睛。

I know I’m going to go get high now. I want to. It doesn’t seem like there’s any real reason to live. I’m going to go be with Lauren and use until it kills me and then, well, that’ll be a relief, won’t it?
我知道我现在要嗨起来了。我想要。似乎没有任何真正的理由去生活。我要和劳伦一起使用,直到它杀死我为止,然后,好吧,这会是一种解脱,不是吗?

The impulse seems to have hit me fairly abruptly, but I know I’m going to follow it. My stepfather was always freaked out about terrorists after 9/11 and I know he has hidden supplies around the house—extra water, canned goods, flashlights, batteries, and emergency cash. I’ll bet the money is either in the kitchen or the garage. Maybe it’s in his closet. I’ll find it. I almost felt like crying a minute ago, but now things seem all right again. I have some purpose suddenly—get money, get high.
这种冲动似乎突然袭击了我,但我知道我会跟随它。 9/11 事件后,我的继父总是对恐怖分子感到害怕,我知道他在房子周围藏了一些补给品——额外的水、罐头食品、手电筒、电池和应急现金。我敢打赌,钱要么在厨房,要么在车库。也许在他的衣柜里。我会找到的。一分钟前我几乎想哭,但现在一切似乎又好了。我突然有了一些目标——赚钱、嗨起来。

A piece of me thinks about calling Spencer. In twelve-step programs they tell you to pick up the phone if you feel like using. But what’ll Spencer tell me? He’ll probably say I should ask God for help. I’m just so sick of that crap.
我的一部分想给斯宾塞打电话。在十二步程序中,他们会告诉您如果您想使用电话就拿起电话。但斯宾塞会告诉我什么呢?他可能会说我应该向上帝寻求帮助。我实在受够了那些废话。

I open the kitchen closet and begin moving the stacks of grocery bags from Gelson’s Market. There’s all sorts of cans and things, but no envelope full of money.
我打开厨房壁橱,开始从格尔森市场搬走成堆的购物袋。里面有各种各样的罐头之类的东西,但没有装满钱的信封。

Andy and Warhol are right on top of me, trying to get me to pet them. I look at Andy.
安迪和沃霍尔就在我身上,试图让我抚摸他们。我看着安迪。

“What the hell am I doing?” I ask him.
“我到底在做什么?”我问他。

He doesn’t answer. 他没有回答。

I look up at the ceiling. It is stained with something that looks like coffee and it’s cracking in places.
我抬头看着天花板。它被一些看起来像咖啡的东西弄脏了,而且有些地方已经开裂了。

“All right, fuck. God, please, if you are there, then, well, could you help me? I don’t even know what’s happening.”
“好吧,他妈的。上帝啊,如果你在的话,那么,你能帮助我吗?我什至不知道发生了什么事。”

God doesn’t answer either.
神也不回答。

I get down on the floor with the dogs. I lie on my back and they start licking my face. I laugh.
我和狗一起趴在地板上。我仰面躺着,他们开始舔我的脸。我笑。

“What do I do?” “我该怎么办?”

They keep licking me. I pull the phone out of my pocket and dial Spencer’s number. I don’t press send. I just stare at the screen. The dogs are whimpering like they need to be let outside. Fuck. I call Spencer.
他们一直舔我。我从口袋里掏出电话,拨通了斯宾塞的号码。我不按发送。我只是盯着屏幕。狗在呜咽,就像它们需要被放出去一样。他妈的。我打电话给斯宾塞。

He picks up after a second. I hear his voice and I start crying. The dogs are licking my tears.
一秒钟后他接了起来。我听到他的声音,我开始哭泣。狗在舔我的眼泪。

“Spencer, I want to die. I mean, really, I just want to go back to San Francisco and use and then die. I’m sick of trying. It’s just too hard.”
“斯宾塞,我想死。我的意思是,真的,我只想回到旧金山并使用然后死去。我厌倦了尝试。这太难了。”

I hear Spencer laugh. 我听到斯宾塞笑了。

“Congratulations,” he says. “Welcome to the real world. I’m glad you made it.”
“恭喜,”他说。 “欢迎来到真实的世界。我很高兴你做到了。”

“But I don’t want to live in the real world.”
“但我不想生活在现实世界。”

“Yes you do. You do. You called me, didn’t you?”
“是的你是。你做。你给我打电话了,是吗?”

“Yeah.” “是的。”

“Well then, you want to live. Look, I know how hard it is. When you’ve got nothing it seems like you’ll never pull yourself out. Give it time, Nic. You have such a beautiful future ahead of you. Just stay sober.”
“那么,你想活下去。瞧,我知道这有多难。当你一无所有时,你似乎永远无法摆脱困境。给点时间,尼克。你还有如此美好的未来。只要保持清醒就好。”

I don’t believe him. I don’t believe I have a beautiful future ahead of me. I want to believe him, but I don’t.
我不相信他。我不相信我有美好的未来。我想相信他,但我不相信。

“Spencer, it’s just no use. I know I’m gonna fail.”
“斯宾塞,这根本没有用。我知道我会失败。”

“Bullshit. That’s your disease talking, man. That’s your disease wanting you to get high again. Your disease wants to isolate you, to get you all alone so it can kill you. That’s what it wants, but that’s not what you want.”
“废话。那是你的病在说话,伙计。那是你的病想让你再次兴奋起来。你的疾病想要孤立你,让你独自一人,这样它就会杀死你。这就是它想要的,但这不是你想要的。”

“Spencer, I don’t have a disease. This is not like fucking cancer. This is my choice.”
“斯宾塞,我没有病。这不像他妈的癌症。这是我的选择。”

“You’re right,” he says. “Right now, what you do is up to you. Once you get high, though, then you’ve got no more choices. You get high and you lose everything. But you have a real shot at building a great life for yourself and your family. Look, if you fail in ten, twenty years, whatever, then deal with it then. But if you stay sober, I guarantee that you will learn to love your life and you will not fail. I believe in you, Nic. I really do.”
“你是对的,”他说。 “现在,做什么取决于你自己。然而,一旦你兴奋起来,你就没有更多的选择了。你变得兴奋起来,然后你就失去了一切。但你确实有机会为自己和家人创造美好的生活。听着,如果十年、二十年后你失败了,不管怎样,那就处理它吧。但如果你保持清醒,我保证你会学会热爱你的生活,你就不会失败。我相信你,尼克。我真的愿意。”

I cry harder at that. Who is this man? How has he come into my life?
我为此哭得更厉害。这个人是谁?他是怎么走进我的生活的?

“Anyway,” he continues. “We’re having steaks tonight if you want to come over. I know Lucy would love to see you.”
“无论如何,”他继续说道。 “如果你想过来的话,我们今晚吃牛排。我知道露西很高兴见到你。”

“Thank you, Spencer, I’d like that.”
“谢谢你,斯宾塞,我愿意。”

“So what are you gonna do now?”
“那你现在要做什么?”

I tell him I’m gonna take the dogs on a walk and then come straight over. He tells me to call him if I need anything in the meantime. We say good-bye.
我告诉他我要带狗去散步,然后直接过来。他告诉我如果在此期间有什么需要就给他打电话。我们说再见。

I clean up the kitchen and get the dogs’ leashes. We walk together through the neighborhood. Actually, it’s more like the dogs are pulling me the whole way. The eucalyptus trees are enshrouded in fog and I pull my coat tight around me. There are little purple stocks, like maybe lavender or something in the yard of the house on the corner. I feel exhausted, like I just fought a goddamn war or something. I let the dogs drag me.
我打扫厨房并拿上狗的皮带。我们一起穿过街区。事实上,更像是狗一路拉着我。桉树笼罩在雾气中,我把外套拉紧。街角房子的院子里有一些紫色的植物,比如薰衣草之类的。我感到精疲力尽,就像我刚刚打了一场该死的战争什么的。我让狗拖着我。

When I get back to the house I call Lauren.
当我回到家时,我给劳伦打电话。

“Look, uh, I think I’m gonna stick it out here,” I tell her.
“听着,呃,我想我会坚持下去,”我告诉她。

“Good,” she says. “You know I want you to be safe. That’s the most important thing.”
“很好,”她说。 “你知道我希望你安全。这是最重要的事情。”

“You too.” “你也是。”

“Well, call me sometime.”
“嗯,有时间给我打电话吧。”

I tell her I will.
我告诉她我会的。

Spencer gives me a hug when I see him.
当我看到斯宾塞时,他给了我一个拥抱。

“It’s all right, Nic. This is all part of the process. There are no mistakes in God’s world.”
“没关系,尼克。这是整个过程的一部分。上帝的世界里没有错误。”

I try to just feel him hugging me.
我试着感受他拥抱我。

“It’s crazy how fast my moods change,” I say. “It’s like from moment to moment I never know what I’m gonna feel. I just wanted to die, you know, but now I feel so grateful to be alive. I’m so grateful for you, Spencer. Thank you for helping me.”
“我的情绪变化如此之快,真是太疯狂了,”我说。 “就像时时刻刻我都不知道自己会感受到什么。我只想死,你知道,但现在我很庆幸自己还活着。我非常感谢你,斯宾塞。感谢你们对我的帮助。”

He tells me not to worry about it. I help him make dinner, then clean the dishes. We all watch TV together, Spencer, Michelle, Lucy, and me. It feels almost like we’re a family sitting here. I wish I never had to leave.
他告诉我不要担心。我帮他做晚饭,然后洗碗。我们一起看电视,斯宾塞、米歇尔、露西和我。感觉就像我们一家人坐在这里一样。我希望我永远不必离开。

DAY 167 第 167 天

I worked all day at the salon. Mostly I just have to answer the phones and book appointments. The girls and I talk a lot about whatever—celebrities and things. They have a huge stack of magazines, like Vogue and People and Interview. I read through them ’cause I’ve got nothing else to do. I write some. I’m trying to work on a children’s book and a screenplay about zombies that take over a drug rehab. These writing projects usually go nowhere, but it feels like I always have to be working on something. Writing gives me a purpose. I think in some ways it has helped keep me alive. Without it I’m not sure I would ever have enough hope to get sober—to make that decision to live.
我在沙龙工作了一整天。大多数情况下,我只需要接听电话并预约即可。我和女孩们谈论了很多话题——名人之类的。他们有一大堆杂志,比如《Vogue》、《People》和《Interview》。我通读了它们,因为我没有其他事可做。我写一些。我正在尝试写一本关于僵尸占领戒毒所的儿童读物和剧本。这些写作项目通常毫无进展,但感觉我总是必须在做一些事情。写作给了我一个目标。我认为在某些方面它帮助我活下去。如果没有它,我不确定我是否有足够的希望清醒过来——做出活下去的决定。

I remember when I was younger I read Nausea by Jean-Paul Sartre. The main character is this man, struggling with his existence. He can’t find any reason for living and he is sort of horrified by humanity. Finally he decides that the reason life is worth living is for art—to chronicle his struggle. That gives him enough purpose to keep going every day. I can really relate to that. Of course, Spencer would tell me that the only reason for living is helping other people. That’s what gives his life meaning. I really do want so badly to get to that point. It’s not like I enjoy being so selfish and self-absorbed.
我记得当我年轻的时候,我读过让·保罗·萨特的《恶心》。主角就是这个男人,他正在为自己的存在而挣扎。他找不到任何生存的理由,他对人性感到有点恐惧。最后他决定,生活之所以值得一过,是为了艺术——记录他的奋斗。这给了他足够的目标去继续每一天。我对此深有感触。当然,斯宾塞会告诉我,活着的唯一理由就是帮助别人。这就是赋予他生命意义的原因。我真的非常想达到这一点。我并不喜欢如此自私和自我陶醉。

And that’s the other thing I’ve been really practicing at work, experimenting with Spencer’s idea of how to work the second step, which is “Came to believe that a Power greater than ourselves can restore us to sanity.” Spencer has told me that I need to experiment with asking the Higher Power for guidance throughout the day. That way, he says, like a scientist doing research, I will collect examples of how my life changes once I start developing a relationship with God. Spencer tells me that I need to find my own interpretation of a Higher Power. He says that there is no right or wrong way to think about the Power. He says he uses the name God because it is just simpler that way—though his God has nothing to do with any religion. Spencer thinks that should make coming to believe easier for me, but I still have a hard time with it. I still don’t really believe in any of this spiritual stuff. But I trust Spencer. And I have no options.
这是我在工作中真正练习的另一件事,尝试斯宾塞关于如何进行第二步的想法,即“开始相信比我们更强大的力量可以使我们恢复理智。”斯宾塞告诉我,我需要尝试全天向更高权力寻求指导。这样,他说,就像科学家做研究一样,我会收集一些例子,说明一旦我开始与上帝建立关系,我的生活会发生怎样的变化。斯宾塞告诉我,我需要找到自己对更高力量的解释。他说,思考权力的方式没有正确或错误之分。他说他使用上帝这个名字是因为这样更简单——尽管他的上帝与任何宗教无关。斯宾塞认为这应该会让我更容易相信,但我仍然很难接受。我仍然不太相信任何这种精神上的东西。但我相信斯宾塞。我别无选择。

So at work each day I ask God to be with me as I fold the towels, or answer the phones, or even just talk with the girls. Spencer has told me to always pray in the affirmative, as though the prayer has already been answered. I should say, “Thank you, God, for helping me be kind and patient.” As opposed to, “Please, God, help me be patient.” Affirmative prayer reinforces that you have already received the guidance, therefore you are able to focus on the solution. Saying that I need help just reinforces the problem—helping me wallow in it.
因此,每天在工作中,当我叠毛巾、接电话、甚至只是和女孩们聊天时,我都会祈求上帝与我同在。斯宾塞告诉我要始终以肯定的方式祈祷,就好像祈祷已经得到了回应。我应该说:“感谢上帝,帮助我变得友善和耐心。”而不是“上帝啊,请帮助我保持耐心”。肯定的祈祷强化了你已经收到了指导,因此你能够专注于解决方案。说我需要帮助只会强化问题——帮助我沉迷其中。

I try what Spencer says. I practice and practice.
我试试斯宾塞说的。我不断练习。

“God, thank you for being with me as I wash these brushes. Thank you, God, for the perfection of my life.”
“上帝,谢谢你在我洗这些刷子时和我在一起。感谢上帝,让我的人生变得完美。”

They’re like positive affirmations. And, really, they do seem to work. My head clears some and I don’t obsess as much about the past or the future. It keeps me very in the moment, but it is a struggle to keep focusing on the prayers—driving out all other thoughts. My head sort of hurts physically from the battle going on in there.
它们就像积极的肯定。而且,确实,它们似乎确实有效。我的头脑清醒了一些,我不再沉迷于过去或未来。它让我专注于当下,但要持续专注于祈祷——排除所有其他想法——是一件很困难的事情。由于那里正在进行的战斗,我的头有点疼。

The girls at the salon are all incredibly nice to me. They have become like my family here. They look out for me and I try to look out for them. I share everything with them and I listen as best I can. Besides Fawn and Michelle, there are four other stylists. Ayuha is the wife of this wannabe rock star; she has Bettie Page black hair and giant fake breasts. Simone is blond, and when she’s not doing hair, she cooks macrobiotic food for cancer patients. She’s in recovery and has a weakness for cowboys. Gertrude is a little sexpot from outside of Boston. She’s sort of the most hated among the women because she complains so much about her love life. Nikki is very light-skinned black—born and raised in L.A. She’s Christian and always talks about church groups. She’s very sweet and it’s fascinating to watch her do all these weaves—literally sewing other people’s hair to her client’s heads.
沙龙里的女孩们对我都非常好。他们已经变得像我在这里的家人一样。他们照顾我,我也尽力照顾他们。我与他们分享一切,并尽我所能倾听。除了Fawn和Michelle之外,还有另外四位造型师。 Ayuha 是这位想成为摇滚明星的妻子;她有一头贝蒂·佩奇的黑发和巨大的假乳房。西蒙娜是金发碧眼的,当她不做头发的时候,她就为癌症患者烹饪长寿食品。她正在康复中,并且对牛仔有弱点。格特鲁德是一位来自波士顿以外的小性感女郎。她是女性中最令人讨厌的一个,因为她对自己的爱情生活抱怨太多。妮基 (Nikki) 是个浅肤色的黑人,在洛杉矶出生和长大。她是基督徒,总是谈论教会团体。她非常可爱,看着她编织所有这些东西真是令人着迷——实际上是将别人的头发缝到她客户的头上。

It really is a great job for me and I am very fortunate. I feel very safe there.
这对我来说确实是一份很棒的工作,我很幸运。我在那里感觉很安全。

Spencer and I are going to a twelve-step meeting tonight and he is picking me up in about ten minutes. It’s warm outside, even though it is almost night. The sun is still up, though just barely. People say it’s the smog that makes the sunsets so vibrant here. Tonight the sky is bright purple, fading into a deep red and orange on the horizon. I go wait for Spencer outside.
斯宾塞和我今晚要去参加一个十二步会议,他大约十分钟后来接我。尽管已经快入夜了,外面还是很暖和。太阳还没有升起,虽然只是刚刚升起。人们说,正是雾霾让这里的日落如此生机勃勃。今晚的天空是明亮的紫色,在地平线上逐渐变成深红色和橙色。我去外面等斯宾塞。

When I get into Spencer’s BMW he has a coffee waiting for me. I thank him and drink it down.
当我坐进斯宾塞的宝马时,他已经准备了一杯咖啡在等我。我向他道谢,然后一饮而尽。

“How was your day?” he asks.
“你今天过得怎么样?”他问。

I tell him it went all right.
我告诉他一切顺利。

“You know,” I say, “I think I’m starting to get this talking to God thing. But I swear, man, my head hurts from trying to control my thoughts all day.”
“你知道,”我说,“我想我开始明白与上帝交谈的事情了。但我发誓,伙计,我整天都在试图控制自己的想法,所以头很痛。”

Spencer laughs. 斯宾塞笑了。

“It shouldn’t hurt, Nic. Just let go, it’ll come naturally. It really does become effortless.”
“它不应该受伤,尼克。放手吧,自然而然。它确实变得毫不费力。”

I nod. Spencer’s been really urging me to call my dad and check in with him now that I’m sober. So far I just haven’t had the courage, but Spencer brings it up again.
我点点头。既然我已经清醒了,斯宾塞一直在催促我给我爸爸打电话并与他联系。到目前为止我还没有勇气,但斯宾塞又提起了。

“You know, Nic, I’m not telling you what to do or anything, but if I were you I would just call him. He is someone you want a relationship with and I bet it’s pretty hard having this weight on you.”
“你知道,尼克,我不会告诉你该做什么或做什么,但如果我是你,我就会打电话给他。他是你想要与之建立关系的人,我敢打赌你很难承受这样的压力。”

“I’m just so embarrassed,” I tell him.
“我只是很尴尬,”我告诉他。

It’s true. Every time I’ve gotten sober in the past my dad has reemerged as one of my closest friends. I have always shared everything with him. When I was a little boy my father was absolutely my hero. I loved just hanging out with him. We went everywhere together and he introduced me to so many amazing people because he worked for all the great magazines doing interviews. I got to paint on a mural with Keith Haring with him. We went to plays and avant-garde art shows. I remember marching in protests with him against the first Gulf War. The rallies started down the block from us, in Dolores Park. I had a set of bongo drums I’d tie around my neck and I’d beat rhythms along with the antiwar chants. My dad introduced me to the writings of everyone from Henry Miller to Herman Hesse to Milan Kundera to political essays on socialism and class wars. He instilled in me a sense of deep caring for people and their struggles.
这是真的。过去每当我清醒过来时,我的父亲就会重新成为我最亲密的朋友之一。我一直与他分享一切。当我还是个小男孩的时候,我的父亲绝对是我的英雄。我喜欢和他一起出去玩。我们一起去任何地方,他向我介绍了很多很棒的人,因为他为所有伟大的杂志做采访。我和基思·哈林一起在壁画上作画。我们去看戏剧和前卫艺术展。我记得和他一起游行抗议第一次海湾战争。集会从我们所在街区的多洛雷斯公园开始。我把一套邦戈鼓挂在脖子上,随着反战口号打出节奏。我父亲向我介绍了每个人的著作,从亨利·米勒到赫尔曼·黑塞,再到米兰·昆德拉,再到有关社会主义和阶级战争的政治文章。他向我灌输了一种对人们及其挣扎的深切关怀。

When I was a junior in high school, my dad encouraged me to attend a vigil outside San Quentin the night a prisoner was set to be executed. The prisoner was Native American, and men and women played ceremonial drums outside as they counted down the minutes to his death. We held candles and listened quietly. I cried so hard when they announced the inmate’s death. It was as though I could actually feel that his life had been extinguished from the Earth. It was this visceral sorrow. I shared that with my father and we cried together. It was incredibly painful, but also an absolutely beautiful experience.
当我读高中三年级时,我父亲鼓励我在一名囚犯即将被处决的那天晚上参加圣昆廷外的守夜活动。这名囚犯是美洲原住民,男人和女人们在外面敲锣打鼓,为他的死亡倒计时。我们点着蜡烛,静静地听着。当他们宣布囚犯死亡时,我哭得很厉害。我仿佛真真切切地感觉到,他的生命已经从地球上消失了。这就是发自内心的悲伤。我和父亲分享了这件事,我们一起哭了。这是令人难以置信的痛苦,但也是一次绝对美丽的经历。

My father took me on trips to Paris and Italy and London. He took me to rock shows when I wanted to go—Michael Jackson, Nirvana, Guns n’ Roses, Primus, Hole, Tom Waits. He always supported me and expressed genuine interest in the things I liked. Our life together was definitely not conventional. I mean, I’ve had therapists in the past denounce how overexposed I was as a child. But, honestly, I wouldn’t trade it for anything. I am proud of the way my dad raised me and I love him for it.
我父亲带我去了巴黎、意大利和伦敦。当我想去的时候,他带我去看摇滚演出——迈克尔·杰克逊、涅槃乐队、枪炮与玫瑰乐队、Primus、Hole、汤姆·威茨。他总是支持我并对我喜欢的事物表现出真正的兴趣。我们的生活绝对不是传统的。我的意思是,过去曾有治疗师谴责我小时候暴露过度。但是,老实说,我不会用它来交换任何东西。我为父亲抚养我的方式感到自豪,并因此爱他。

But then I started doing crystal meth and we just grew further and further apart. I’m not sure whether my father will ever forgive me for the direction my life has taken. I’m not sure if he ever should. I am a disappointment. I have let him down so many times. I guess that’s another reason I don’t want to call my dad. I’m scared of taking on the responsibility of having a relationship with him. I never want to hurt him again by building up his hopes and then smashing them all to pieces. I’ve done that so many times.
但后来我开始吸冰毒,我们的距离就越来越远。我不确定我的父亲是否会原谅我的人生方向。我不确定他是否应该这样做。我很失望。我已经让他失望过很多次了。我想这是我不想给爸爸打电话的另一个原因。我害怕承担与他建立关系的责任。我再也不想通过建立他的希望然后将它们全部粉碎来伤害他。我已经这样做过很多次了。

“Just ask your Higher Power to walk you through this,” Spencer tells me.
“只要请求你的更高力量引导你完成这个,”斯宾塞告诉我。

I agree to make the call later, after the meeting. I know it is the right thing to do.
我同意会议结束后稍后再打电话。我知道这是正确的做法。

We park in a lot on 18th and Olympic. The meeting is in a school classroom. They have coffee and cookies inside. As I walk in, I realize that all these people from the rehab I went to in L.A. are there. A bunch of them are friends of mine from before the relapse. I’ve been scared to run into them, just ’cause I’m so embarrassed.
我们把车停在18号和奥林匹克号的很多地方。会议在学校教室举行。里面有咖啡和饼干。当我走进去时,我意识到我去洛杉矶康复中心的所有这些人都在那里。他们中的一些人是我复发前的朋友。我一直害怕遇到他们,因为我很尴尬。

But here they all are, standing out front smoking cigarettes. There’s Josh—a skinny kid from Beverly Hills who knows everything you could ever want to know about movies and, oddly enough, the Civil War. He was smoking heroin until a little over a year ago. There’s Karen, an alcoholic about my age who’s blond with big, big blue eyes and a degree in sociology from UCLA. There’s Trace and Angelina, a couple who actually started hooking up in the rehab we all lived in. That was completely against the rules—but somehow they managed to get away with it. There are a couple of other old friends of mine who I see.
但他们都在这里,站在前面抽烟。乔什是一个来自比佛利山庄的瘦小子,他知道你想知道的关于电影的一切,奇怪的是,他还知道内战。直到一年多前,他还在吸食海洛因。凯伦是个和我年纪相仿的酒鬼,金发碧眼,蓝色的大眼睛,拥有加州大学洛杉矶分校的社会学学位。特雷斯和安吉丽娜是一对情侣,他们实际上是在我们都住的戒毒所里开始勾搭的。这完全违反了规则——但不知何故他们设法逃脱了惩罚。我还见到了另外几个老朋友。

Josh comes up to me first. “Holy shit, Nic, I thought maybe you died or something.”
乔希首先向我走来。 “天哪,尼克,我以为你可能死了或者什么的。”

I hug him. This is my friend, I think to myself. This is a real friend. I remember going to movies and to dinner with him. I remember talking with him for hours when I was going through my affair with Zelda. He listened and tried to help, though he told me I was crazy for sleeping with a woman who had a boyfriend. I’ve missed Josh and I hug him more and then I’m almost crying ’cause I’m so grateful to be back here.
我拥抱他。这是我的朋友,我心里想。这才是真正的朋友。我记得和他一起去看电影和吃饭。我记得当我处理与塞尔达的恋情时,我和他聊了几个小时。他倾听并试图提供帮助,尽管他告诉我,我和一个有男朋友的女人上床是疯了。我很想念乔什,我更多地拥抱他,然后我几乎哭了,因为我很感激回到这里。

I talk with some of the other kids I haven’t seen in so long. Then the meeting starts and we all take our seats. We listen to a man’s story about his crack addiction and then we all take turns sharing about our own struggles. I ask God to be with me, to help me hear. I repeat that over and over. It does seem to help, really.
我和其他一些很久没见面的孩子聊天。然后会议开始,我们都入座。我们听一个男人讲述他的毒品成瘾的故事,然后我们轮流分享我们自己的挣扎。我祈求上帝与我同在,帮助我聆听。我一遍又一遍地重复这句话。它看起来确实有帮助,真的。

After the meeting Josh and Karen are going out to eat and want me to come. They agree to drop me at my apartment. At first I want to tell them I can’t make it. I’m worried because I have to get up early to ride my bike before work. I get up at six a.m. every day to exercise and I feel really crazy and anxious if I miss it. It’s like I need to kill my body with exercise in order to be calm enough to function throughout the rest of the day.
会议结束后,乔什和凯伦要出去吃饭,想让我一起去。他们同意把我送到我的公寓。一开始我想告诉他们我做不到。我很担心,因为我必须在上班前早起骑自行车。我每天早上六点起床去锻炼,如果错过了锻炼,我会感到非常疯狂和焦虑。就好像我需要通过锻炼来消耗我的身体,才能保持足够的平静,以便在一天中剩下的时间里正常工作。

Anyway, besides that excuse, I also have incredible anxiety socializing with people. I mean, if I’m at work, or I’m high, then that’s okay. But sober, going out with people my age, I am just really uncomfortable. I’m not sure what it is that scares me. Maybe I just don’t know what to say and I’m constantly worried about what they think about me.
无论如何,除了这个借口之外,我还对与人交往感到难以置信的焦虑。我的意思是,如果我在工作,或者我很兴奋,那也没关系。但清醒的时候,和我这个年纪的人出去,我真的很不舒服。我不确定是什么让我害怕。也许我只是不知道该说什么,而且我一直担心他们对我的看法。

But I know that I need to try and reach out to people in the program. And I am incredibly lonely. So I agree to go with them and Spencer seems happy for me. He tells me to call him tomorrow.
但我知道我需要尝试接触该计划中的人员。我非常孤独。所以我同意和他们一起去,斯宾塞似乎为我感到高兴。他告诉我明天给他打电话。

Karen and Josh and I drive together in Josh’s old Volkswagen. We go to this diner on Santa Monica Boulevard. It’s kind of a fifties throwback place. I don’t eat anything, really, ’cause I don’t wanna feel sick on the ride tomorrow morning. I drink tea and Josh makes fun of me. He gets a burger and fries.
凯伦、乔什和我一起开着乔什的旧大众汽车。我们去了圣莫尼卡大道上的这家餐馆。这是一个五十年代复古的地方。我什么也没吃,真的,因为我不想明天早上在旅途中感到不舒服。我喝茶,乔什取笑我。他买了一个汉堡和薯条。

They tell me all this gossip about what everyone we went to rehab with is doing. One guy, Evan, OD’ed and is dead. They all went to the funeral. Evan was an amazing guitarist and toured professionally. I always thought a passion like that could keep you sober. I guess that’s stupid. What about Hendrix, or Janis Joplin, or Kurt Cobain? Each one either OD’ed or killed themselves. I’m sad thinking about Evan and I feel really terrible about not being here for the funeral. It makes me wonder what my life would be like if I hadn’t relapsed. Things had been good. I had good friends who I cared about. I feel like an idiot.
他们告诉我所有与我们一起去康复中心的每个人都在做什么的八卦。有一个人,埃文,吸毒了,死了。他们都去参加葬礼了。埃文是一位出色的吉他手,并进行过专业巡演。我一直以为这样的热情可以让你保持清醒。我想这很愚蠢。亨德里克斯、詹尼斯·乔普林或科特·柯本怎么样?每个人要么吸毒,要么自杀。想到埃文我就很难过,我对不能来这里参加葬礼感到非常难过。这让我想知道如果我没有旧病复发,我的生活会是什么样子。一切都很好。我有我关心的好朋友。我觉得自己像个白痴。

When we finish dinner they tell me how good it is to see me. It feels so good to hear that. I hug them when they drop me off, agreeing to call both of them tomorrow.
当我们吃完晚饭后,他们告诉我很高兴见到我。听到这个感觉真好。当他们送我时,我拥抱了他们,并同意明天给他们俩打电话。

Upstairs I know that I have to call my father now. I don’t want to, but I know I have to.
楼上的我知道我现在必须给我父亲打电话。我不想,但我知道我必须这么做。

“God,” I say. “Thank you for walking me through this. Thank you for letting me be there for my dad. Thank you for letting me hear him and treat him with humility and kindness. Please guide me, God. I mean, I really need help.”
“上帝,”我说。 “谢谢你带我经历了这一切。谢谢你让我陪在我爸爸身边。感谢您让我听到他的声音并以谦卑和友善的态度对待他。请引导我吧,上帝。我的意思是,我真的需要帮助。”

I dial my dad’s number, lying on the bed and staring at nothing. I guess he recognizes my number, because he picks up, saying, “Nic, I’m glad you called. What’s going on with you?”
我拨通了爸爸的电话,躺在床上,眼神空洞。我猜他认出了我的号码,因为他接起电话说:“尼克,很高兴你打来电话。你怎么了?”

I tell him as best I can about my job and going to meetings and everything. It feels like he’s weighing every word, just trying to feel out if he should trust me or not. I guess that could all be in my head, though.
我尽可能地告诉他我的工作、参加会议和所有事情。感觉他在权衡每一个字,只是想看看他是否应该相信我。不过,我想这可能都在我的脑海里。

“Well, I’m happy you’re safe,” he tells me. “I love you, Nic. I was really worried.”
“好吧,我很高兴你安全了,”他告诉我。 “我爱你,尼克。我真的很担心。”

“I know. I’m so sorry. I’m gonna figure things out. Things are gonna be different this time.”
“我知道。我很抱歉。我会解决问题的。这次情况会有所不同。”

“Oh, Nic. I’ve heard that so many times.”
“哦,尼克。我已经听过很多次了。”

I know he’s right. Someday I will make this up to him. I have to. I tell him I love him and we get off the phone pretty quick. I guess it just felt really awkward for both of us. I didn’t really know what to say. I tried asking for God’s guidance during the conversation, but I was too nervous.
我知道他是对的。总有一天我会补偿他的。我必须。我告诉他我爱他,我们很快就挂断了电话。我想这对我们俩来说都感觉很尴尬。我真的不知道该说什么。谈话中我尝试寻求神的带领,但我太紧张了。

Out the window from my apartment there are a bunch of different buildings and I watch a couple arguing in their living room. They are around my age and the girl actually looks a lot like Lauren. I close the blinds and lie back down. I try to sleep. My mind is going round and round. I think about my dad, my little brother and sister, my stepmom. I think about Lauren. This image keeps repeating itself in my head—an image of sticking a needle in my arm. I see it so vividly. I see an image of Lauren and me making love. It makes me feel sick to my stomach. I see an image of Gack and I just want my mind to stop—to become completely empty. I try redirecting my thoughts to thoughts of God. It doesn’t work. I lie on my bed for over an hour. My thoughts are just obsessing on everything—my past—my fear of the future. I can’t turn them off. I lie there like that till I fall asleep.
我公寓的窗外有一堆不同的建筑物,我看到一对夫妇在客厅里争吵。他们和我年龄相仿,而且那个女孩看起来很像劳伦。我关上百叶窗,躺回去。我试着睡觉。我的思绪在转来转去。我想起我的爸爸、我的弟弟妹妹、我的继母。我想到了劳伦。这个画面不断在我的脑海中重复出现——一个在我手臂上扎针的画面。我看得如此生动。我看到了劳伦和我做爱的画面。这让我感觉胃不舒服。我看到了加克的图像,我只想让我的思绪停下来——变得完全空虚。我尝试将自己的思想转向上帝的思想。这不起作用。我在床上躺了一个多小时。我的思想只是沉迷于一切——我的过去——我对未来的恐惧。我无法关闭它们。我就这样躺着直到睡着。

DAY 229 第229天

So I’ve been riding my bike like a fucking maniac.
所以我像个疯子一样骑着自行车。

Almost every morning I’m out at six thirty with this group of riders who take different routes around West L.A. It’s a big pack, maybe fifty or sixty guys. The pace is intense and it’s taken me a while to keep up, but I’m getting stronger—faster and stronger.
几乎每天早上六点三十分,我都会和这群骑手一起出去,他们沿着西洛杉矶不同的路线行驶。这是一大群人,可能有五十或六十人。节奏很快,我花了一段时间才跟上,但我正在变得更强——更快、更强。

Work is going well. The girls at the shop are all very nice and patient. It’s almost like I can do no wrong—like even the mistakes I make are the cutest things ever. I’ve become a sort of mascot for the place. Spencer and I talk every day and we spend a lot of time together and he’s helped me just so much.
工作进展顺利。店里的妹子都很nice,也很有耐心。就好像我不会做错事一样——就连我犯的错误都是有史以来最可爱的事情。我已经成为这个地方的吉祥物了。斯宾塞和我每天都会聊天,我们花了很多时间在一起,他给了我很多帮助。

Anyway, Spencer and Michelle are coming back from a trip up to Calistoga. It’s October, so they went to some harvest festival up there. They actually had me house-sit and watch their little brown dachshund, Tom. How they ever trusted me with all this responsibility, I have no idea. Still, they’re coming home tonight and Tom is still alive—though I have wanted to kill him a couple of times. He has this habit of getting all excited when I come in and turning on his back and peeing all over me—plus he stole a really nice piece of meat off my plate last night.
不管怎样,斯宾塞和米歇尔即将从卡利斯托加旅行回来。现在是十月,所以他们去那里参加一些丰收节。他们实际上让我看管他们的小棕色腊肠犬汤姆。我不知道他们是如何信任我承担所有这些责任的。不过,他们今晚就要回家了,汤姆还活着——尽管我好几次想杀了他。他有一个习惯,当我进来时,他会变得非常兴奋,翻身在我身上撒尿——而且他昨晚从我盘子里偷了一块非常美味的肉。

It’s early evening when their taxi pulls up in front of the house. Lucy comes running out and Tom jumps all over her and then she hugs me. She’s wearing a pink ballerina skirt, a thick wool sweater with bumblebee patches sewn on the front, and a pair of knee-high, red plastic rain boots.
傍晚时分,他们的出租车停在了屋前。露西跑出来,汤姆跳到她身上,然后她拥抱了我。她穿着粉色芭蕾舞裙、前面缝有大黄蜂补丁的厚羊毛毛衣和一双及膝的红色塑料雨靴。

“Nicky,” she screams, wrapping her arms around me.
“尼基,”她尖叫着,用双臂搂住了我。

“Hey, girl.” “嘿姑娘。”

Michelle gets out next and her face is drained of all color. She walks over and hugs me, but then takes me aside and puts a hand on my forearm.
米歇尔下车,她的脸色毫无血色。她走过去拥抱我,然后把我拉到一边,把手放在我的前臂上。

“Nic,” she says in a whisper. “Nic, Spencer is very sick.”
“尼克,”她低声说道。 “尼克,斯宾塞病得很重。”

“What do you mean?” “你是什么意思?”

“He needs to go to the hospital.”
“他需要去医院。”

Her eyes blur and tears come down.
她的眼睛模糊了,泪水流了下来。

“Something’s wrong, Nic. Please…we…we need your help.”
“出事了,尼克。拜托……我们……我们需要你的帮助。”

“Of course.” “当然。”

“I’m sorry,” she says. “I hate asking you.”
“我很抱歉,”她说。 “我讨厌问你。”

“No, are you kidding? You guys have done so much for me. I’ll help any way I can. What’s wrong with him?”
“不,你开玩笑吧?你们为我做了很多。我会尽我所能提供帮助。他究竟怎么了?”

“He has a fever—he can’t stop shaking—he’s soaked through with sweat—he has this pain in his head.”
“他发烧了——他不停地颤抖——他浑身都是汗——他的头很痛。”

“Jesus, well, I’m sure he’ll be fine.”
“天啊,好吧,我相信他会没事的。”

“Yes, of course. But do you think you could stay with Lucy tonight? You’ll need to make dinner, then get her ready for school in the morning. Here, I’ll go in and write you a list.”
“是的当然。但你觉得今晚你能和露西呆在一起吗?你需要做晚饭,然后让她早上准备去上学。来,我进去给你写一份清单。”

“Okay, and Michelle…” “好吧,米歇尔……”

“Yeah?” she asks, wiping away the mascara that’s running down her cheeks.
“是的?”她一边问​​道,一边擦掉从脸颊流下的睫毛膏。

“Don’t worry. It’s my pleasure to help you guys.”
“不用担心。我很高兴能为你们提供帮助。”

She goes into the house with Lucy and I help Spencer out of the taxi. Sure enough, he’s dripping wet and shivering and just out of it. I tell him it’ll be okay and then get their bags. We go inside and Lucy seems unconcerned; she has the TV on and is watching SpongeBob SquarePants. Spencer lies down for a moment. Michelle shows me the pasta and stuff and how to make it just right—butter and parmesan cheese and nothing else. She says I should try and get Lucy to take a bath, but I don’t have to wash her hair. Otherwise, she just has to be at school by nine. Then they leave—off to the hospital on Robertson. Lucy kisses them good-bye and we eat buttery noodles and watch TV. I’m sure Spencer’s gonna be fine—I’m just sure of it.
她和露西一起进屋,我帮斯宾塞下了出租车。果然,他浑身湿透,浑身发抖,刚刚脱身。我告诉他没问题,然后去拿他们的行李。我们走进去,露西似乎并不关心。她打开了电视,正在看《海绵宝宝》。斯宾塞躺了一会儿。米歇尔向我展示了意大利面和其他东西,以及如何使其恰到好处——黄油和帕尔马干酪,仅此而已。她说我应该试着让露西洗澡,但我不必洗她的头发。否则,她就必须在九点之前到学校。然后他们出发前往罗伯逊的医院。露西吻别他们,我们一边吃黄油面条,一边看电视。我确信斯宾塞会没事的——我只是确信这一点。

After dinner she takes a bath and then we go play in her room a little bit. There’re toys and stuffed animals all over the place. I walk around, looking at the same photographs mounted on the same walls I’ve looked at a hundred times before. I stop at one where Spencer is holding a naked baby Lucy stretched out, no bigger than his forearm. I smile at the photograph. Spencer kinda took me in his arms like that, giving my stray, hungering dog self a place to rest—when no one else would take him in. Spencer had held on to me. I stare at the photograph, the image grainy, processed on cheap photo paper. I stare until Lucy pulls at my pant leg.
晚饭后她洗澡,然后我们去她的房间玩一会儿。到处都是玩具和毛绒动物。我四处走动,看着那些我已经看过一百遍的墙上挂着的照片。我在一个地方停下来,斯宾塞抱着一个赤裸的婴儿露西,她伸直了身体,还没有他的前臂大。我对着照片微笑。斯宾塞就这样把我抱在怀里,给我流浪、饥饿的狗自己一个休息的地方——当没有人愿意收留他的时候。斯宾塞紧紧抓住了我。我盯着照片,图像有颗粒感,是在廉价相纸上处理的。我盯着看,直到露西拉扯我的裤腿。

“Tell me another story.” “再给我讲一个故事。”

So we lie together on the small bed, overcrowded with stuffed animals and pillows. It is hot and the air hangs thick and still. I tell her a story about a frog and a caterpillar. When I finish I just wait, not sure what to do next.
于是我们一起躺在小床上,床上挤满了毛绒动物和枕头。天气很热,空气凝重而静止。我给她讲了一个青蛙和毛毛虫的故事。当我完成后,我只是等待,不知道下一步该做什么。

“Nic?” “尼克?”

“Yes?” “是的?”

“Will you sing to me and rub my back?”
“你会唱歌给我听,并帮我揉背吗?”

“Sing?” “唱歌?”

“Yeah,” she says. “是的,”她说。

“Sing what?” “唱什么?”

“Whatever you want.” “任何你想要的。”

She yawns and turns away from me. She wears a thick yellow nightgown. I put my hand against it, rubbing her back and trying to think of what to sing. Surely I must know many songs, yet suddenly I can’t remember any. I try “The Itsy Bitsy Spider,” then “Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star.” And then it comes to me. Without really meaning to, I start singing an old John Lennon song, “Beautiful Boy (Darling Boy),” but I change the words, of course, to “Beautiful Girl.” I sing it over and over, at first absently, not really connected to what I’m doing.
她打了个哈欠,转身离开我。她穿着一件厚厚的黄色睡衣。我把手放在她的背上,揉着她的背,想着要唱什么。我肯定知道很多歌,但突然什么都记不起来了。我尝试了“Itsy Bitsy Spider”,然后是“Twinkle,Twinkle,Little Star”。然后我就想到了。我无意中开始唱一首约翰·列侬的老歌“美丽的男孩(亲爱的男孩)”,但我当然把歌词改为“美丽的女孩”。我一遍又一遍地唱这首歌,一开始心不在焉,与我正在做的事情没有真正的联系。

“Close your eyes “闭上你的眼睛

Have no fear 没有恐惧

The monster’s gone 怪物不见了

He’s on the run and your daddy’s here.”
他在逃,而你爸爸就在这里。”

Something catches in my throat as I sing this last part. I can see myself, suddenly, a little boy, my dad singing that same song. It was right after my mom left. We were on some cheap futon in an apartment in San Francisco. I think of my dad, that smell of him—the sweetness, and sweat. Him rubbing my back with that calloused hand of his. Me curled up like I always was—my stomach all tight and fluttery.
当我唱最后一部分时,我的喉咙里有东西卡住了。突然间,我可以看到自己变成了一个小男孩,我爸爸唱着同一首歌。那是在我妈妈离开之后。我们在旧金山的一间公寓里铺着便宜的蒲团。我想起了我的父亲,想起了他身上的味道——甜蜜和汗水。他用那只长满老茧的手抚摸着我的背。我像往常一样蜷缩起来——我的胃紧张而颤动。

“Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful
“美丽、美丽、美丽

Beautiful (girl) 美丽的女孩)

Darling, Darling, Darling
亲爱的,亲爱的,亲爱的

Darling (Lucy).” 亲爱的(露西)。”

I press my hand against her back and sing—softly, almost whispering the words. And then there are the hot, salty tears streaming down.
我把手按在她的背上,轻轻地唱着歌,几乎是在耳语。然后热乎乎的、咸咸的泪水就流了下来。

“Are you crying?” asks Lucy.
“你在哭吗?”露西问道。

“No. Shhhh, go to sleep.”
“不。嘘,睡觉吧。”

But I want to keep singing for some reason and I choke on the words.
但出于某种原因我想继续唱歌,但我被词哽咽了。

“Before you cross the street, take my hand,
“过马路之前,牵着我的手,

Life is what happens to you
生活就是发生在你身上的事

While you’re busy making other plans…”
当你忙着做其他计划的时候……”

And that feeling is there, inside me—being small, with all the confusion and worry and longing—but also the peace and safety—being wrapped in a blanket with my dad rubbing my back like that, singing. And now I’m here, giving that feeling to Lucy. She is an angel—light and sweet and delicate and lovely. That is so there in her. But it’s also in Spencer, in my dad lying with me as a child on the futon. It’s even in me. Sure, I buried it. I buried it and buried it and turned away from everything light and sweet and delicate and lovely and became so scared and scarred and burdened and fucked up. But that goodness is there, inside—it must be.
这种感觉就在那里,在我内心深处——渺小,带着所有的困惑、担忧和渴望——但也有平静和安全——被裹在毯子里,爸爸像那样抚摸着我的背,唱歌。现在我在这里,给露西带来这种感觉。她是一位天使——轻盈、甜美、精致、可爱。她就是这样。但这也在斯宾塞身上,在我小时候和我一起躺在蒲团上的父亲身上。它甚至在我身上。当然,我把它埋了。我埋葬了它,埋葬了它,远离了一切轻松、甜蜜、精致和可爱的事物,变得如此害怕、伤痕累累、负担沉重、一团糟。但善良就在那里,在内心——它一定是在那里。

“Every day, in every way,
“每一天,以各种方式,

It’s getting better and better…”
越来越好了……”

I let those words fall, wanting—wanting so bad to believe them.
我让这些话落下,想要——非常想要相信它们。

DAY 230 第230天

I sleep on the leather sofa in the living room. Lucy is standing right in front of me looking out from under her bangs. She’s tugging at her yellow Powerpuff Girls nightgown with small, clumsy hands. She’s startled me and I jump some, which makes her giggle. The freckles splayed out over her nose and cheeks are more pronounced this morning somehow. She smiles, showing me her tiny, straight teeth.
我睡在客厅的皮沙发上。露西就站在我面前,从她的刘海下往外看。她用笨拙的小手拉着飞天小女警的黄色睡衣。她把我吓了一跳,我跳了起来,这让她咯咯地笑。今天早上,她鼻子和脸颊上的雀斑不知何故更加明显。她微笑着,向我展示她那小而整齐的牙齿。

“Good morning,” I say. “早上好,”我说。

She curls up on herself, shyly.
她害羞地把自己蜷缩起来。

“What’s the matter?” I continue. “Did you have good dreams?”
“怎么了?”我继续。 “你做了好梦吗?”

“Yeah,” she says. “是的,”她说。

“Really? What about?” “真的吗?关于什么?”

She pauses for a moment before rolling her eyes up to the ceiling and twirling a lock of hair around her finger.
她停顿了一会儿,然后将眼睛转向天花板,用手指捻弄一绺头发。

“I forget.” “我忘了。”

“You forget? Lucy, I’m very disappointed in you. What do we have for breakfast?”
“你忘记?露西,我对你很失望。我们早餐吃什么?”

She skips over to the kitchen chanting, “Waffles, waffles, waffles.”
她跳到厨房,嘴里喊着:“华夫饼,华夫饼,华夫饼。”

As I put some Eggos in the toaster, the phone rings shrilly and I answer.
当我把鸡蛋放入烤面包机时,电话突然响起,我接听了。

It’s Michelle on the phone. She sounds like she’s been crying. Spencer has been admitted to Cedars-Sinai Medical Center in Beverly Hills. They had to do a spinal tap on him last night. He’s been diagnosed with meningitis. The doctors aren’t sure whether it’s viral or bacterial. I don’t know what the difference is anyway. Michelle spent the night on a cot in the hospital and is exhausted. They finally gave Spencer a morphine injection, so he’s fallen asleep. Michelle wants to come home and change clothes and shower. I agree to go sit with Spencer for the afternoon while Lucy’s at school. Michelle says she doesn’t know how to thank me enough.
电话里是米歇尔。她听起来好像一直在哭。斯宾塞已住进比佛利山庄的雪松西奈医疗中心。昨晚他们不得不对他进行脊椎穿刺。他被诊断出患有脑膜炎。医生不确定它是病毒还是细菌。反正我也不知道有什么区别。米歇尔在医院的一张床上过夜,她已经筋疲力尽了。他们最后给斯宾塞注射了吗啡,所以他睡着了。米歇尔想回家换衣服、洗澡。我同意下午露西在学校的时候去和斯宾塞坐在一起。米歇尔说她不知道该如何感谢我。

“Please,” I say. “I’m just grateful to be able to do something for you guys for a change.”
“拜托,”我说。 “我很高兴能为你们做点什么来改变现状。”

“I love you, Nic. You’ll always be a part of our family.”
“我爱你,尼克。你将永远是我们家庭的一员。”

That makes the tears burn hot in my eyes. “I love you, too,” I say. “You know, I wouldn’t be alive right now if it wasn’t for you guys. You’re the only ones who’ve stood by me.”
这让我的眼里热泪盈眶。 “我也爱你,”我说。 “你知道,如果没有你们,我现在就不会活着。你们是唯一支持我的人。”

“Well, we always will. Thank you, Nic. I’ll see you when you get to the hospital.”
“嗯,我们永远都会。谢谢你,尼克。等你到了医院我就来看你。”

We say good-bye. 我们说再见。

I have to drop Lucy off at her preschool by nine, so I’m pretty busy getting everything ready—making lunch, trying to persuade Lucy to make up her mind about what clothes to wear. She’s having a minor fashion crisis—pulling out every piece of clothing in the drawer. It’s funny ’cause I remember hearing stories about my parents’ having to wait forever while I struggled to find just the right outfit. I watch as Lucy looks in the mirror, scrutinizing her tiny features. She pushes out her belly and rubs it with her hand, frowning.
我必须在九点之前把露西送到她的幼儿园,所以我正忙着准备一切——准备午餐,试图说服露西决定穿什么衣服。她遇到了一场小小的时尚危机——把抽屉里的每件衣服都拿出来。这很有趣,因为我记得听过这样的故事:当我努力寻找合适的衣服时,我的父母不得不永远等待。我看着露西照镜子,仔细观察她微小的五官。她把肚子推出来,用手揉着,皱着眉头。

“You want me to pick something out for you?” I ask.
“要我给你挑一样东西吗?”我问。

“No! I can do it myself!”
“不!我能自己做!”

“You’re right, I’m sorry.”
“你说得对,我很抱歉。”

I walk out of the room and go drink some coffee.
我走出房间去喝咖啡。

It’s strange, but not being able to exercise these last couple days, I feel really crazy in my head. It’s like my thoughts race so fast and I have this underlying anxiety and feeling of hopelessness. It is very acute and I’m not sure what to do but go ride my bike or run ten miles or something. It’s this obsessive-compulsive feeling that never goes away. Even being here with Lucy, I can’t help but be somewhat distracted. I just can’t control my spiraling thoughts.
很奇怪,但这几天不能锻炼,我感觉我的脑子真的很疯狂。就好像我的思绪飞速运转,我有一种潜在的焦虑和绝望感。这是非常严重的,我不知道该怎么办,只能骑自行车或跑十英里或其他什么。这种强迫症的感觉永远不会消失。即使和露西在一起,我还是忍不住有些心烦意乱。我只是无法控制自己不断上升的想法。

Anyway, Lucy comes out about ten minutes later wearing the same thing she had on yesterday. I kiss her forehead. We watch TV together until it’s time to walk to school.
不管怎样,大约十分钟后,露西出来了,穿着和昨天一样的衣服。我亲吻她的额头。我们一起看电视,直到步行去学校的时间。

The neighborhood is all single-story homes with manicured lawns and wooden fences. We play that game where you try not to step on the cracks ’cause you don’t want to break your mother’s back. Lucy seems pretty calm about Spencer and Michelle being gone. She arches her back, holds her head up, and won’t let me hold her hand. I guess she’s being a big girl.
附近都是单层住宅,有修剪整齐的草坪和木栅栏。我们玩的游戏是你尽量不要踩到裂缝,因为你不想弄断你母亲的背。露西对于斯宾塞和米歇尔的离开似乎很平静。她弓起背,抬起头,不让我握住她的手。我猜她已经是个大女孩了。

When I get to the hospital Michelle meets me in the waiting room. Her eyes are all swollen and ringed with red. She hugs me for a long, long time—pressing me tightly against her. For the first time I really comprehend just how serious Spencer’s sickness is. Michelle tells me not to worry, but spinal meningitis can be fatal. Spencer is pretty out of it from the pain and morphine and all—plus he has this rash all over his body. Michelle asks me if I can wait with Spencer until around five—then she’ll meet me with Lucy and some dinner. She wants me to spend the night at her house again if I don’t mind. I tell her it’s just fine.
当我到达医院时,米歇尔在候诊室接我。她的眼睛全都肿了,还带着红圈。她拥抱了我很长一段时间——把我紧紧地压在她身上。我第一次真正了解到斯宾塞的病有多么严重。米歇尔告诉我不要担心,但脊髓脑膜炎可能是致命的。斯宾塞因为疼痛和吗啡之类的东西已经完全康复了——而且他全身都长了皮疹。米歇尔问我是否可以和斯宾塞一起等到五点左右,然后她会和露西一起来见我并吃些晚餐。如果我不介意的话,她希望我再去她家过夜。我告诉她没关系。

Spencer has a private room on the third floor. It’s nice enough, except for the sterile, sickening hospital smell that permeates everything. Walking in, my hands are shaking some. I really don’t know what I’d do if I lost Spencer. Nobody has ever accepted me as purely and selflessly as he has. I’m terrified really, but I try hard not to show it. Seeing him lying there, stuck full of tubes and surrounded by monitors, I can’t help but lower my eyes so I don’t have to meet his. Spencer is a big man, but he seems to have crumpled completely, as though he’s folded up on himself—shrunken, pale. The rash is a raised vibrant purple mixed with red splatters across his nearly transparent skin. He manages a smile as I walk in.
斯宾塞在三楼有一间私人房间。一切都很好,除了弥漫着无菌、令人作呕的医院气味。走进去,我的手有些颤抖。我真的不知道如果失去斯宾塞我该怎么办。从来没有人像他一样纯粹、无私地接受过我。我真的很害怕,但我努力不表现出来。看到他躺在那里,身上塞满了管子,周围都是显示器,我忍不住低下眼睛,这样我就不必见到他了。斯宾塞是个大块头,但他似乎完全崩溃了,就好像他自己折叠起来一样——萎缩、苍白。皮疹是一种凸起的、鲜艳的紫色,混合着红色的斑点,遍布在他几乎透明的皮肤上。当我走进去时,他露出了微笑。

“Hey, brother,” he says softly. “There must be some sort of irony in all this. I’m sorry you had to come all the way out here.”
“嘿,兄弟,”他轻声说道。 “这一切一定有某种讽刺意味。很抱歉你千里迢迢跑到这里来。”

“Spencer, please, don’t worry. You’ve seen me in much worse shape than this. Besides, I’m sure you’ll be better in a couple days.”
“斯宾塞,拜托,别担心。你见过我的状况比这更糟糕。而且,我相信过几天你就会好起来。”

He closes his eyes. “I hope so. Right now it feels like a fucking ice pick is being driven into the center of my forehead.”
他闭上眼睛。 “但愿如此。现在感觉就像有一个该死的冰镐被插入我的额头中央。”

“Shit, man, and you don’t even get to make it with Sharon Stone first, huh?”
“妈的,老兄,你连莎朗·斯通都抢不到,对吧?”

“What?” “什么?”

“Nothing.” I guess it was a dumb joke anyway. I go over to the cot at the base of the bed where Michelle must have slept last night. I sit down and pull my backpack up. “You want me to read to you or anything?” I ask.
“没有什么。”无论如何,我想这只是一个愚蠢的笑话。我走到床底的小床上,米歇尔昨晚一定睡在那里。我坐下来,拉起背包。 “你想让我读给你听还是什么?”我问。

“I’m not sure how much I’ll be able to focus. They’re giving me morphine injections every four hours or so. In fact, they better come give me one pretty soon, ’cause this pain is unbearable.”
“我不确定我能集中多少注意力。他们大约每四个小时给我注射一次吗啡。事实上,他们最好尽快来给我一个,因为这种痛苦难以忍受。”

The curtains are open and the sun is lighting the room, though somewhat dimly. I think about morphine—or heroin, really. I see the needle going in, the excitement of pulling back the plunger and watching the blood dart up into the syringe—pushing it slowly so it disappears into your arm as if by magic. I think about the tingling numbness creeping up the back of your neck and the euphoric calm that pulses through everything. In a way, I guess, I’m looking at Spencer with a certain amount of envy. Being sick is like a Get Out of Jail Free card. I remember when I was working at that rehab in Malibu there was a middle-aged client, extremely wealthy, with a wife and kids. He would intentionally get into accidents, break limbs, or just claim crippling migraines so he could get hospital drugs—while never feeling like he was doing anything wrong.
窗帘拉开,阳光洒在房间里,虽然有些昏暗。我真的想到吗啡——或者海洛因。我看到针头插入了,拉回柱塞并看着血液涌入注射器的兴奋感——慢慢地推动它,让它消失在你的手臂里,就像魔法一样。我想到从你脖子后面爬上来的刺痛麻木感和贯穿一切的欣快平静。我想,在某种程度上,我带着某种羡慕的目光看着斯宾塞。生病就像一张出狱卡。我记得当我在马里布的康复中心工作时,有一位中年客户,非常富有,有妻子和孩子。他会故意发生事故,摔断四肢,或者只是声称自己患有严重的偏头痛,这样他就可以得到医院的药物,但他却从不觉得自己做错了什么。

I wonder how easy it would be to get my hands on a bottle of Dilaudid or something. I could go shoot up in the bathroom. With Spencer being in the state he’s in, he probably wouldn’t even notice. But then I think about Lucy and how I would be high, possibly nodding out, while she would just want to play with me, be comforted, be made to feel safe while her daddy is in the hospital. And Michelle, who gave me a job, trusted me with her child, with her home, with the dog. I just can’t let them down—not now, not ever. My life has become so full, and for the first time ever, I want to take responsibility for myself and the effect I have on others.
我想知道我能多么容易地得到一瓶 Dilaudid 之类的东西。我可以去浴室拍摄。以斯宾塞现在的状态,他可能根本不会注意到。但后来我想到了露西,我会感到兴奋,可能会点头,而她只想和我一起玩,得到安慰,在她爸爸住院时感到安全。米歇尔给了我一份工作,她信任我照顾她的孩子、她的家和狗。我不能让他们失望——现在不能,永远不能。我的生活变得如此充实,有史以来第一次,我想对自己以及对他人的影响负责。

So just then this male nurse comes in wearing green scrubs, a mask, and one of those protective hat things. He has a metal tray that he wheels in behind him. I still can’t help watching with a touch of longing in my eyes.
就在这时,一位男护士进来了,穿着绿色手术服,戴着口罩,还戴着一顶防护帽。他身后有一个金属托盘。我依然忍不住看着,眼里带着一丝渴望。

“Nic,” says Spencer. “尼克,”斯宾塞说。

I stand up. “Yeah?” 我站起来。 “是的?”

“They’re giving me my shot now. If you feel uncomfortable, you can step outside, okay?”
“他们现在正在给我机会。如果你觉得不舒服的话,可以出去一下,好吗?”

“Uh…” I have to think for a minute. Part of me wants to see the needle go in so I can just, you know, remember. But I also just feel sort of sick about it all. When it comes down to it, I just don’t even want to get high anymore. Shooting drugs was all about not having to face my life—not having to live in reality. But I don’t want to escape anymore. I don’t want to experience life through a veil of false emotions. I guess I just want to be authentic for a change. So I go out and pace the halls for a minute.
“呃……”我得想一想。我的一部分想要看到针插入,这样我就可以,你知道,记住。但我也对这一切感到有点恶心。归根结底,我什至不想再兴奋了。吸毒就是为了不必面对我的生活——不必生活在现实中。但我已经不想再逃避了。我不想通过虚假情感的面纱来体验生活。我想我只是想改变一下真实的自己。于是我出去在大厅里踱步了一会儿。

What can you say about hospitals? No matter how upscale they are, the air is always saturated with disinfectant and an underlying stench of chemicals. Most of the patients’ doors are closed, but a few of them are open. The beds are mostly occupied by elderly men and women with brown splotchy age marks all over. They’re hooked up to tubes and wires and things, like Spencer. They appear to be sleeping—or lost. It’s hard for me to look at them. It’s as though all the emptiness inside of all of us—regret about our past and fear about our future—has been physically manifested in these withering bodies. I shudder when I imagine getting old. Up until a few months ago, I didn’t even have hope of surviving past my twenties. Now that I want to live again, all this sickness and decay makes me feel humble and even slightly humiliated. How could I have so willingly thrown my life away when all these people are fighting desperately, every day, to save theirs?
关于医院你有什么想说的?无论多么高档,空气中总是充满了消毒剂和潜在的化学物质恶臭。大多数病人的门是关着的,但也有少数是开着的。床位上住的大多是上了年纪的男女,浑身上下都有棕色斑点的岁月痕迹。它们与管子、电线之类的东西相连,就像斯宾塞一样。他们似乎正在睡觉——或者迷路了。我很难看着他们。就好像我们所有人内心的空虚——对过去的遗憾和对未来的恐惧——都在这些枯萎的身体上得到了体现。当我想象自己变老时,我会不寒而栗。直到几个月前,我什至没有希望活过二十多岁。现在我想重新活过来,这一切的病痛和腐烂让我感到卑微,甚至有点羞辱。当所有这些人每天都在拼命战斗以拯救他们的生命时,我怎么会如此心甘情愿地放弃自己的生命呢?

I feel a twisting inside my belly that must be guilt, or regret, or I don’t know what. An elderly woman with almost no hair left on her head is sitting up on her bed. She’s looking off into the distance—staring at something only she can see. A steady moan escapes her lips. She is all alone. For some reason I think of my grandfather, who died destitute and shivering under a Salvation Army blanket in a VA hospital. My mom hasn’t told me much about him except that he was a miserable drunk and would pass out on the couch, screaming profanities in his sleep while my mother tried to block out his yelling with a pillow. I think about Spencer and the chance he’s given me at a new life—allowing me to have a shred of hope again.
我感到肚子里一阵绞痛,这一定是内疚,或者后悔,或​​者我不知道是什么。一位头上几乎没有头发的老妇人坐在床上。她正在眺望远方——凝视着只有她能看到的东西。她的嘴唇发出持续的呻吟声。她孤身一人。出于某种原因,我想起了我的祖父,他在退伍军人管理局的一家医院里,在救世军的毯子下瑟瑟发抖,一贫如洗地死去。我妈妈没有告诉过我太多关于他的事,只知道他是一个悲惨的醉汉,会在沙发上昏倒,在睡梦中尖叫着脏话,而我妈妈则试图用枕头阻止他的喊叫。我想起斯宾塞,以及他给我新生活的机会——让我再次燃起一丝希望。

When I return to Spencer’s room, he is smiling and a little overly glad to see me. Some soap opera is on TV and he talks about how amazing the colors are. I laugh and try not to let on how high he’s acting. Still, he tells me that he’s sorry I have to see him like this.
当我回到斯宾塞的房间时,他微笑着,见到我有点过于高兴。电视上正在播放一些肥皂剧,他谈论这些颜色是多么令人惊叹。我笑了,尽量不让别人看出他表现得有多高调。尽管如此,他还是告诉我,他很抱歉我必须看到他这个样子。

“It feels good,” he says. “But would I give it all up for this high? Would I give up Lucy? Michelle? My career? Our bike rides together? The friends I have?”
“感觉很好,”他说。 “但是我会为了这么高而放弃一切吗?我会放弃露西吗?米歇尔?我的事业?我们一起骑自行车吗?我有那些朋友?”

I take his hand in mine, as awkward as that feels at first.
我握住他的手,就像一开始的感觉一样尴尬。

“No,” he continues. “The life I’ve built for myself sober is better than any high a drug could ever give me. I’m going to tell you something right now, okay?”
“不,”他继续说道。 “我为自己建立的清醒生活比药物给我带来的任何快感都要好。我现在就告诉你一件事,好吗?”

I nod. 我点点头。

“Being sober isn’t just about not using. Being sober is about the joy a life of clarity and living by spiritual principles can bring. There is nothing greater than that. Forget drugs. Forget needles. Forget everything. We are living to experience the undiluted amazement of life on life’s terms. And Nic, if I don’t make it through this, I want you to know that I have tasted it. I have seen what real life has to offer and it is not cruel and oppressive—it is ecstatic. It is ecstatic far beyond a drug like Ecstasy, or this fucking morphine. It is possible to know peace. It is possible to watch all your dreams come to fruition. Nic, I promise you that.”
“保持清醒不仅仅是不使用。清醒意味着清晰的生活和遵循精神原则的生活所能带来的快乐。没有什么比这更伟大的了。忘记毒品吧。忘记针。忘记了一切。我们活着就是为了按照生活的条件体验生活的纯粹惊奇。尼克,如果我没能挺过去,我想让你知道我已经尝到了它的滋味。我已经看到了现实生活所提供的一切,它并不残酷和压抑,而是令人欣喜若狂。它令人欣喜若狂,远远超出了摇头丸或这该死的吗啡之类的药物。知道平安是可能的。可以看到您所有的梦想都实现了。尼克,我向你保证。”

“Spencer, please,” I say. “I know you’re gonna make it through this. But you don’t need to tell me all this. I watch you. I watch you every day and I see the life that you’ve created for yourself. Don’t think for a moment that I question your sincerity. I mean, I practically live with you. I’ve seen what this twelve-step program has done for you. My greatest hope and desire is to build a life for myself the way you have. You see what is important. You’ve helped me see what is important. You are a good man. I only wish I could become as good a man as you.”
“斯宾塞,请,”我说。 “我知道你会挺过去的。但你不需要告诉我这一切。我看你。我每天都看着你,看到你为自己创造的生活。别以为我质疑你的诚意。我的意思是,我实际上和你住在一起。我已经看到这个十二步计划为您做了什么。我最大的希望和愿望就是按照你的方式为自己创造生活。你就会明白什么是重要的。你帮助我明白了什么是重要的。你是一个好人。我只希望我能成为像你一样优秀的人。”

There are tears in both of our eyes and I fidget with my backpack nervously.
我们的眼里都含着泪水,我紧张地摆弄着背包。

“Do you want me to read to you?” I ask.
“要我读给你听吗?”我问。

“Yes, please. What do you want to read?”
“是的,请。你想读什么?

“I have Emmet Fox’s book with me—can you focus enough to listen?”
“我带着埃米特·福克斯的书——你能集中注意力听吗?”

“I’ll try.” “我会尽力。”

I pull out Emmet Fox’s Sermon on the Mount. I’ve read it so many times the pages are worn and yellow, curling around the edges. Spencer has taught me to live by it—I mean, as best I can. Actually, as embarrassing as this is, I know very little about Emmet Fox, the man. Basically all I know about him is that he was some sort of Bible scholar from England.
我拿出埃米特·福克斯的《登山宝训》。我读了很多遍,书页已经磨损、发黄、边缘卷曲。斯宾塞教会我如何生活——我的意思是,尽我所能。事实上,尽管这很尴尬,但我对埃米特·福克斯这个人知之甚少。基本上我对他的了解就是他是一位来自英国的圣经学者。

I sit back on the synthetic hospital pillow against the white sterile wall and begin to read.
我靠在白色无菌墙上的合成医院枕头上,开始阅读。

Fox’s interpretation of Jesus’s Sermon on the Mount is fairly liberal. He believes, as far as I can tell, that the kingdom of heaven is inside each one of us. He also believes that our thoughts create our realities. If one is thinking only about God and constantly praising him/her/it, then they shall know nothing but peace, love, and freedom. Sickness, depression, whatever—those are all manifestations of our own negative thinking.
福克斯对耶稣登山宝训的解释相当自由。据我所知,他相信天国就在我们每个人的内心。他还相信我们的思想创造了我们的现实。如果一个人只想着上帝并不断地赞美他/她/它,那么他们除了平安、爱和自由之外什么都不会知道。疾病、抑郁等等——这些都是我们自己消极思维的表现。

Apparently there are all these different laws that govern our world—physical laws, mathematical laws, chemical laws. Well, Fox says there are also spiritual laws that are just as real and unchanging as anything some scientist can prove in a test tube. On a spiritual plane, if you are open, giving, and kind, you will be rewarded these things tenfold. They may not come back to you in the same manner they were given. Often it is an internal gift that you receive. For instance, if you find a wallet on the street with five hundred dollars in it, you can keep the money and spend it on a couple pairs of shoes or something. So then you’ll have those shoes. However, if you return the wallet with all the money inside, you’ll be filled to overflowing with feelings of goodness and love. Basically you just replace one thought with another and, you know, it seems to work. It really does kind of change things.
显然,有所有这些不同的定律支配着我们的世界——物理定律、数学定律、化学定律。福克斯说,还有一些精神法则,就像科学家在试管中所能证明的那样真实且不变。在精神层面上,如果你开放、给予、善良,你会得到十倍的回报。他们可能不会以同样的方式回到你身边。通常这是你收到的内在礼物。例如,如果你在街上发现一个钱包,里面有五百美元,你可以把钱留着,然后花在买几双鞋什么的。那么你就会拥有那双鞋了。然而,如果你把里面所有的钱都还给钱包,你就会充满善良和爱的感觉。基本上,你只需用一种想法替换另一种想法,你知道,它似乎有效。它确实确实改变了一些事情。

So I read from The Sermon on the Mount to Spencer. The chapter is about Jesus’s whole “blessed are the meek” thing. Meek, in this sense, being described as constantly giving God the credit for all the good things in your life. I don’t know. InJ. D. Salinger’s Franny and Zooey, the Franny section is all about her trying to learn what it means in the Bible when they say that one should be in a state of constant prayer. What she does is end up repeating this specific prayer over and over in order to transcend human suffering and selfishness and nonconnection with God—assuming all the time that there is some sort of God there, or at least, a higher self.
所以我给斯宾塞读了《登山宝训》。这一章是关于耶稣的整个“温柔的人有福了”的事。温柔,从这个意义上来说,被描述为不断地将生命中所有美好事物的功劳归功于上帝。我不知道。 InJ。 D.塞林格的《弗兰妮和佐伊》,弗兰妮部分是关于她试图了解圣经中当他们说一个人应该处于不断祈祷的状态时意味着什么。她所做的就是一遍又一遍地重复这个特定的祈祷,以超越人类的痛苦、自私和与上帝的不联系——一直假设那里有某种上帝,或者至少有一个更高的自我。

That remains the toughest aspect of accepting this teaching for me. I just have a hard time—when I allow myself to really think about it—comprehending that there could even possibly be a God. But Spencer has given me food and helped get me a job and managed to get me somewhat stable. All I’ve done is follow his directions like my whole life fucking depended on it, and it seems to help.
对我来说,这仍然是接受这一教导最困难的方面。当我让自己认真思考时,我很难理解甚至可能有一位上帝。但斯宾塞给了我食物,帮助我找到了工作,并设法让我稳定下来。我所做的就是遵循他的指示,就像我的一生都依赖于此一样,这似乎很有帮助。

I look at that man, lying in the hospital bed in front of me, nodding out from the morphine in him. I read to him like I’m reading to a child—like I used to read to Jasper and Daisy. And suddenly I do feel like I belong somewhere.
我看着那个躺在我面前病床上的男人,因为吗啡的作用而点点头。我给他读书就像给孩子读书一样——就像我以前给贾斯珀和黛西读书一样。突然间,我确实感觉自己属于某个地方。

I keep reading. Spencer will snore for a moment, his face becoming slack and still—then he’ll jerk awake and will say something. He’ll look at me and I don’t know what he sees—thinks—feels. I look at him and want so badly to be authentically a part of it—really a part of his family.
我继续读书。斯宾塞会打鼾一会儿,他的脸变得松弛而静止——然后他会猛地惊醒并说些什么。他会看着我,而我不知道他看到了什么、想到了什么、感受到了什么。我看着他,非常想真正成为其中的一部分——真正成为他家庭的一部分。

Michelle comes back around four thirty. I’m supposed to pick up Lucy at day care. It’s all been cleared with the people at Lucy’s school. Michelle has put on some makeup and her short hair has been washed and blown dry. She has an overnight bag with her.
米歇尔四点三十分左右回来。我应该去日托中心接露西。露西学校的人已经把一切都弄清楚了。米歇尔已经化了妆,短发也被洗干净并吹干。她随身带着一个旅行袋。

Michelle gives me specific instructions about what to give Lucy for dinner and whatever. I listen and feel nothing but proud that she trusts me enough to leave her daughter with me again.
米歇尔给了我具体的指示,告诉我晚餐该给露西吃什么等等。我听着,除了感到自豪外,她对我足够信任,再次把女儿留给了我。

Driving back to their neighborhood, I stop at a local video store to get some videos for me and Lucy to watch. I look over the family selection at Cinefile and finally choose a couple of Jim Henson’s Muppet movies. I always liked those as a child. I drive to their house and start the water boiling for some pasta with butter and cheese for Lucy. I cook us some food before walking down the block to her preschool.
开车回到他们的社区,我在当地的一家音像店停下来买一些视频供我和露西观看。我在 Cinefile 上查看了家庭选择,最后选择了几部吉姆·汉森的布偶电影。我小时候一直很喜欢那些。我开车到他们家,开始烧水,为露西准备一些黄油和奶酪意大利面。我给我们做了一些食物,然后沿着街区走到她的幼儿园。

I find her playing outside with two girls and a little boy. I just watch her at first, talking with her friends. I remember Daisy at that age. I remember volunteering with the first-grade teacher at her school in Marin. I spent my entire winter break from my school in Massachusetts working there. I got to know all the kids so well—which ones needed special attention, whatever. It was hard to leave them, you know? I mean, going back to college and all. Maybe it’s an example of what the twelve-step program is all about—helping others to help yourself. It seems like when I focus on helping others, it helps me not want to get high. I just wonder how I can incorporate that more fully in my life.
我发现她和两个女孩和一个小男孩在外面玩耍。一开始我只是看着她和她的朋友们聊天。我记得那个年纪的黛西。我记得在马林学校的一年级老师那里做志愿者。我在马萨诸塞州的学校度过了整个寒假,在那里工作。我对所有的孩子都很了解——哪些孩子需要特别照顾,等等。离开他们很难,你知道吗?我的意思是,回到大学等等。也许这就是十二步计划的一个例子——帮助别人就是帮助自己。似乎当我专注于帮助别人时,我就不再想吸毒了。我只是想知道如何才能更充分地将其融入我的生活中。

So I call to Lucy and she runs over to me, giving me a big hug. I hug her back and follow her to pick up her blanket and her lunch bag and all that stuff.
于是我打电话给露西,她跑向我,给了我一个大大的拥抱。我回抱她,跟着她捡起她的毯子、午餐袋和所有这些东西。

We walk back along the sidewalk, stopping to pick up little Tom to take him around the block together. Lucy is full of questions. Of course she wants to know all about her daddy and why he’s away. Michelle actually asked me to tell Lucy that she and Spencer were off making a movie tonight and that’s why I’m staying over. I don’t feel comfortable about lying, really, but I do it.
我们沿着人行道往回走,停下来接小汤姆,带他一起绕着街区转。露西充满了疑问。她当然想了解关于她父亲的一切以及他为什么不在。米歇尔实际上让我告诉露西,她和斯宾塞今晚要拍电影,这就是我留下来的原因。说实话,我对撒谎感到不舒服,但我还是这么做了。

You’d think it wouldn’t bother me after all the lies I’ve told.
你可能会认为,在我说了那么多谎之后,这不会困扰我。

I heat up our dinners in the microwave and we play with these plastic horses for a while. I pretend to be a race announcer and the horses are running in the Kentucky Derby.
我用微波炉加热晚餐,然后我们和这些塑料马玩了一段时间。我假装是比赛播音员,马匹正在参加肯塔基赛马会。

Michelle calls several times to make sure everything is all right. Nothing’s really changed with Spencer—he’s still on morphine every four to six hours. There may be nothing more they can do than that and just let the virus run its course. Now that they’ve got him stabilized, they don’t think he’s in much danger. I guess I feel relieved, though I never really questioned whether he was gonna make it or not. I can’t even begin to comprehend what my life would be like without Spencer. I can’t let my mind go there.
米歇尔多次致电以确保一切顺利。斯宾塞并没有真正改变——他仍然每四到六个小时服用一次吗啡。他们可能无能为力,只能让病毒自然发展。现在他的情况已经稳定下来,他们认为他不会有太大的危险。我想我松了口气,尽管我从来没有真正怀疑过他是否能成功。我什至无法理解没有斯宾塞我的生活会是什么样子。我不能让我的思绪去那里。

So I go sit down next to Lucy and we watch The Muppet Movie and then The Great Muppet Caper until it’s time for her to go to sleep. She nestles up against me all the while. Before bed I read her one of my stepmom’s books. I found it at a used place on Sawtelle the other day and bought it for Lucy. I’ve read the book so many times, about a little girl who moves into this neighborhood and struggles to make friends. It’s named after her mother, Henrietta—my step-grandmother. I haven’t seen her since I broke into her house maybe three years ago, when I was living on the street. I fell asleep in her basement. She found me under a pile of laundry and all I wanted to do was keep sleeping, but I was so embarrassed and scared and everything, that I just ran out of there.
所以我坐在露西旁边,我们一起看《布偶电影》,然后《伟大的布偶小丑》,直到她睡觉的时候。她一直依偎在我身边。睡觉前,我给她读了一本继母的书。前几天我在 Sawtelle 的一个旧地方发现了它,并为露西买了它。这本书我读过很多遍,讲述的是一个小女孩搬到这个社区并努力交朋友的故事。它以她的母亲亨利埃塔(我的继祖母)的名字命名。大约三年前,当我住在街上时,我闯入了她的房子,之后我就再也没有见过她。我在她的地下室里睡着了。她发现我在一堆衣服下面,我只想继续睡觉,但我感到非常尴尬和害怕,所以我就跑出了那里。

Nothing has really been the same between us since. She and her husband, Jeremiah, had been more like real grandparents to me than my dad’s or mom’s parents ever had.
从那以后,我们之间的一切都不再一样了。对我来说,她和她的丈夫耶利米比我父母的父母更像真正的祖父母。

Henrietta took me on hikes along the cliffs of the Marin Headlands. We’d play dominoes together and she’d teach me about sewing and cooking and things. She was so smart about politics. We would watch the presidential debates together and PBS news. When I was maybe ten or eleven I remember taking the ferry across the San Francisco Bay with her and her husband. We docked at the Port of San Francisco and walked up to eat Chinese food in North Beach. She knitted me wool socks for Christmas and embroidered a heart on the ankle.
亨丽埃塔带我沿着马林岬的悬崖徒步旅行。我们会一起玩多米诺骨牌,她会教我缝纫、烹饪之类的东西。她对政治非常聪明。我们会一起观看总统辩论和 PBS 新闻。当我十岁或十一岁时,我记得与她和她的丈夫一起乘渡轮穿越旧金山湾。我们停靠在旧金山港,步行前往北滩吃中餐。她为我编织了圣诞羊毛袜,并在脚踝上绣了一颗心。

I read the book, Henrietta, to Lucy.
我给露西读了《亨利埃塔》这本书。

Looking at the drawings and everything, I think about my grandparents. I think back on the times we spent together. I’ve alienated so many people—destroyed so many relationships—and yet here I am, lying next to Lucy, reading her this book. And, if nothing else, what Spencer stresses to me over and over is that we only have this one moment: NOW.
看着图画和一切,我想起了我的祖父母。我回想起我们一起度过的时光。我疏远了很多人,破坏了很多人际关系,但我却躺在露西身边,给她读这本书。而且,如果不出意外的话,斯宾塞一遍又一遍地向我强调的是,我们只有这一刻:现在。

I am putting Lucy to bed. I am turning off the light and kissing her forehead.
我正在让露西上床睡觉。我关掉灯,亲吻她的额头。

That is all there is. And I have this, for now. I just wish I could figure out how to keep my fucking mind from going all over the place—dwelling on all the loss and pain and everything I’VE DONE—then jumping off into the future to how impossible it all seems.
仅此而已。我现在有这个。我只是希望我能弄清楚如何让我他妈的思绪不再胡思乱想——老想着所有的失落、痛苦和我所做的一切——然后跳到未来,这一切看起来是多么不可能。

It’s thoughts like these that used to make me stick a needle in my arm. I think about Spencer and what he would say.
正是这样的想法曾经让我在手臂上扎针。我想到了斯宾塞以及他会说的话。

“Talk to God about it, don’t talk to yourself.”
“与上帝谈论这件事,而不是与自己交谈。”

So I try again. I say a sort of mantra, over and over, “God, thank you for my life today. Thank you for guiding me. Thank you for protecting me.”
所以我再试一次。我一遍又一遍地说着类似的咒语:“上帝,感谢你今天给了我生命。谢谢你指导我。谢谢你保护我。”

I leave Lucy’s door cracked open slightly, just like she wants it, and say good night.
我让露西的门微微打开,就像她想要的那样,然后道了晚安。

Praying helps some, though I can’t get my thoughts to slow down and stop torturing me with my past. I’ve come to rely on prayer, but it is only a minor anesthetic. Still, it is better than nothing. I hold on to it—not knowing anything better.
祈祷对一些人有帮助,尽管我无法让自己的思绪放慢下来,停止用过去折磨我。我开始依赖祈祷,但这只是一种轻微的麻醉剂。不过,有总比没有好。我坚持下去——不知道还有什么更好的事情。

Thinking about all this stuff, I can’t help noticing how sort of cultlike the whole thing is. Not in the financial sense—it’s not like I’m giving Spencer or any of the people money. And honestly, they’re not really demanding anything of me. But everyone does follow these very specific teachings and doctrines. And, like any other cult, they have offered me a place to feel safe and a part of something whereas before I was anchorless and had no direction.
想到这一切,我不禁注意到整件事有多么像邪教。不是在经济意义上——我并没有给斯宾塞或任何人钱。老实说,他们并没有对我提出任何要求。但每个人都遵循这些非常具体的教义和教义。而且,像任何其他邪教一样,他们为我提供了一个让我感到安全的地方,让我成为某种事物的一部分,而在此之前我是无依无靠、没有方向的。

But then I feel guilty questioning any of this—like I’m betraying them all. I guess I just struggle with belonging to any organization. I always feel like I should be able to do it on my own. My ego tells me I’m better than this twelve-step crap. I want to rebel against it, though of course, I don’t really have any options. If this doesn’t work for me, then nothing will and I’ll die strung out on drugs. This program has to work. It has to.
但随后我对这些问题感到内疚——就像我背叛了他们所有人一样。我想我只是很难归属于任何组织。我总觉得我应该能够自己完成这件事。我的自我告诉我,我比这十二步废话更好。我想反抗它,当然,我真的没有任何选择。如果这对我不起作用,那么什么也不起作用,我就会因毒品而死。这个程序必须有效。必须如此。

Instead of turning on the TV, I pick up one of the twelve-step books I’ve got in my bag. I try to find some solace in the pages. I read over the chapter outlining the second step, all about coming to believe in a Higher Power. It’s like I’m trying to pull so much meaning out of each word—maybe more meaning than is actually there. I absolutely want recovery. I need recovery. I am trying as hard as I know how to make this work. If I can turn the key somehow—unlock whatever—then I will finally find the peace offered in this program. I dig into every syllable—falling asleep like that, searching.
我没有打开电视,而是拿起包里的十二步书中的一本。我试图在书页中寻找一些安慰。我读了概述第二步的章节,所有内容都是关于相信更高的力量。就好像我试图从每个词中提取出如此多的含义——也许比实际含义更多。我绝对想要康复。我需要康复。我正在尽我所能地努力完成这项工作。如果我能以某种方式转动钥匙——解锁任何东西——那么我最终会找到这个程序所提供的平静。我钻研每一个音节——就这样睡着了,寻找着。

DAY 234 第234天

Spencer’s still in the hospital, but the worst is over. He’s so weak and pale. He can barely walk to the end of the hall and back. The only good thing, he says, is all the weight he’s lost.
斯宾塞仍在医院,但最糟糕的时期已经过去了。他是如此的虚弱和苍白。他几乎无法走到走廊的尽头然后再回来。他说,唯一的好处就是他减掉了体重。

“Death-bed diet,” he calls it.
他称之为“临终饮食”。

I’ve been working at the hair salon the last few days, even though Michelle has been gone. I’ve stayed with Lucy every night since Spencer got sick. I’ve visited the hospital as much as possible. It felt good to be so busy, though I haven’t been able to ride my bike or anything like that. Honestly, it’s so hard for me not to exercise. I just have this feeling of total failure when I don’t do it. Last night, however, I was able to go to a twelve-step meeting with some of my friends. None of them seem as crazy obsessive about everything as I am. It’s strange ’cause I had the same feeling in high school that I have here in the fucking twelve-step program. It’s like, well, it just seems so easy for everyone else and so difficult for me. I turn from these extremes of feeling on top of the fucking world—to feeling so despondent. They don’t have to struggle like I do—or maybe that’s just me comparing my goddamn insides to everyone else’s outsides. But I swear to God, I just seem to wrestle with everything more than anyone else.
过去几天我一直在美发沙龙工作,尽管米歇尔已经不在了。自从斯宾塞生病以来,我每晚都和露西呆在一起。我已经尽可能多地去医院了。如此忙碌的感觉真好,尽管我还不能骑自行车或类似的东西。老实说,不锻炼对我来说太难了。当我不这样做时,我就会有一种彻底失败的感觉。然而,昨晚,我与一些朋友参加了一个十二步会议。他们似乎都不像我一样对一切都那么疯狂。这很奇怪,因为我在高中时也有同样的感觉,就像我在他妈的十二步计划中一样。就好像,嗯,这对其他人来说似乎很容易,但对我来说却很难。我从这种他妈的世界之巅的极端感觉转变为感到如此沮丧。他们不必像我一样挣扎——或者也许这只是我将我该死的内心与其他人的外表进行比较。但我向上帝发誓,我似乎比任何人都更努力地应对一切。

I talked to my father today on the phone. I called him this morning before work. We talked for almost an hour. I told him everything that was going on with me—how Spencer is in the hospital and all. He let me know a little about how Jasper and Daisy are doing. He still seems very protective of them, like he is trying to keep me from getting involved in their lives. When I asked to talk to them, he refused. I understood, but it made me cry some after I got off the phone.
今天我和父亲通了电话。今天早上上班前我给他打了电话。我们聊了将近一个小时。我告诉他我身上发生的一切——斯宾塞在医院的情况等等。他让我了解了贾斯珀和黛西的一些情况。他似乎仍然非常保护他们,就像他试图阻止我介入他们的生活一样。当我要求与他们交谈时,他拒绝了。我明白,但挂断电话后我哭了一些。

My dad is not willing to help me with rent or give me any money at all, but he did offer to help pay for me to get into therapy. He believes very strongly in psychiatry and was worried when I told him I’m not on medication. I’ve been on different antidepressants since I was eighteen. None of them were ever like a miracle drug or anything, but they did seem to help me from falling down as deeply into my depression. I admitted to my dad that I was concerned about being off all my meds.
我爸爸不愿意帮我付房租,也不愿意给我任何钱,但他确实愿意帮助我支付接受治疗的费用。他非常相信精神病学,当我告诉他我没有接受药物治疗时,他很担心。从十八岁起我就开始服用不同的抗抑郁药。它们都不像灵丹妙药或其他什么东西,但它们似乎确实帮助我免于陷入深深的抑郁之中。我向父亲承认,我担心停止服用所有药物。

Spencer, of course, is intensely against taking any kind of medication for psychiatric reasons. You really can’t even talk to him about it. You see, according to him, God should be able to cure everything that’s wrong with me. Mental illness isn’t really given any consideration. And of course I’m not denying that his teachings have been very powerful and have really helped, ’cause obviously they’ve changed my whole life. That is the truth. Not only am I not using anymore, but I’m not fighting cravings all day. In some ways, I can’t even relate to the person I was, living out of my car—fucked up and crazy. What else can I attribute that to than following Spencer and the rest of the people in this twelve-step thing?
当然,斯宾塞强烈反对出于精神原因服用任何药物。你真的甚至不能和他谈论这件事。你看,按照他的说法,上帝应该能够治愈我身上的一切问题。精神疾病并没有得到真正的考虑。当然,我并不否认他的教导非常强大并且确实有帮助,因为显然它们改变了我的一生。这是事实。我不仅不再使用,而且也不再整天与烟瘾作斗争。在某些方面,我什至无法理解住在车里的那个我——一团糟、疯狂。除了在这十二步中跟随斯宾塞和其他人之外,我还能将其归因于什么呢?

But at this point, I just feel like things shouldn’t be so fucking hard. The depth of my isolation goes past anything I’ve heard my friends talk about. I’m interested in another opinion. So I accept my dad’s offer and he helps set me up with a psychiatrist here in West L.A. Her office is not far from work and I made an appointment for this afternoon. I haven’t told Spencer, but I figure he just doesn’t understand this sort of thing. About two weeks ago I broached the subject with him on a bike ride. We were just going easy, spinning along the bike path that goes from Marina del Rey to Hermosa. Spencer didn’t even let me finish my thought before going into a long monologue about the myth of antidepressants and the corrupt, manipulative drug companies.
但在这一点上,我只是觉得事情不应该这么难。我的孤立之深超出了我听朋友谈论的任何事情。我对另一种观点感兴趣。所以我接受了父亲的提议,他帮助我在西洛杉矶找到了一位精神科医生。她的办公室离工作地点不远,我预约了今天下午。我没有告诉斯宾塞,但我想他就是不明白这种事情。大约两周前,我在骑自行车时与他讨论了这个话题。我们只是轻松地沿着从玛丽安德尔湾到赫莫萨的自行车道骑行。斯宾塞甚至没有让我说完我的想法,就开始了一段关于抗抑郁药的神话和腐败、操纵性的制药公司的长篇独白。

The truth is, I agree with him in a lot of ways. The solicitation of different medications through marketing is just disgusting. I can’t tell you how many doctors I’ve known who write prescriptions with a pen given to them by Zoloft—or drink from cups advertising Wellbutrin. But I don’t think that takes away from how much certain medications can help people. Even though I never found that antidepressants solved all my problems, they did help some. And even if it is a placebo, the fact that these drugs can make things easier, well, I have to at least give them credit for that. So I don’t feel like it is harmful or wrong or anything to experiment with psychiatric drugs—under a doctor’s supervision, of course.
事实是,我在很多方面都同意他的观点。通过营销来招揽不同的药物真是令人作呕。我无法告诉你我认识的多少医生用左洛复提供的笔开处方,或者用维布特林广告的杯子喝水。但我不认为这会影响某些药物对人们的帮助。尽管我从未发现抗抑郁药可以解决我所有的问题,但它们确实帮助了一些问题。即使它是安慰剂,事实上这些药物可以让事情变得更容易,好吧,我至少必须对此给予他们信任。因此,我不认为尝试精神药物有什么害处或错误,当然是在医生的监督下进行的。

Anyway, I have to leave work a little early to go to the appointment on Wilshire. The low-hanging clouds and fog of summer mornings have burned away and it is clear and hot and penetrating as I pull away from the salon. I’m picking up Lucy again from school. Spencer and Michelle finally decided to tell Lucy the truth about Spencer’s illness and I’m gonna drive Lucy to the hospital to see them. Spencer is still bedridden, but without all the tubes and everything that made him look so scary. Lucy seemed to know something was going on anyway, so I’m glad they finally told her.
无论如何,我得早点下班去威尔希尔的约会。当我离开沙龙时,夏日早晨低垂的云雾已经消散,一切变得清澈、炎热、刺人。我又去学校接露西了。斯宾塞和米歇尔最终决定告诉露西斯宾塞病情的真相,我要开车送露西去医院看他们。斯宾塞仍然卧床不起,但没有所有的管子和一切让他看起来如此可怕的东西。无论如何,露西似乎知道发生了什么事,所以我很高兴他们终于告诉了她。

I pull into a small parking space outside the high-rise office building. I finally had enough money to buy the new Secret Chiefs 3 album that came out while I was in San Francisco, so I’ve been listening to it over and over. As I turn off the car, the music stops abruptly and the afternoon heat makes it hard to breathe. There’s an elevator that takes me to the third floor—all mirrors. I look at the fake marble flooring—anything so I don’t have to stare at myself. The doctor, a woman named Rachel Levy, has her office set up just like any other psychiatrist’s office I’ve ever been to—with the little light you switch on to call them and let them know you’ve arrived.
我把车停进高层办公楼外的一个小停车位。我终于有足够的钱买了在旧金山时发行的 Secret Chiefs 3 新专辑,所以我一遍又一遍地听它。当我关掉汽车时,音乐突然停止,午后的炎热让人呼吸困难。有一部电梯带我到三楼——全是镜子。我看着假大理石地板——任何东西,这样我就不必盯着自己看。这位医生是一位名叫雷切尔·利维(Rachel Levy)的女士,她的办公室和我去过的任何其他精神科医生的办公室一样——只要打开那盏小灯就可以给他们打电话,让他​​们知道你已经到了。

I take a seat in one of the cushioned wicker chairs, flipping through a New Yorker magazine. I always go right to the movie critics’ page. Reading the reviews is like a religion for me. It’s always been like that. In fact, I’m so engrossed in this review by Anthony Lane, I don’t even notice the mousy woman with too much makeup and a short, conservative haircut who opens the door. She has to call out to me at least twice.
我坐在一张带软垫的藤椅上,翻阅着一本《纽约客》杂志。我总是直接进入影评人页面。阅读评论对我来说就像一种宗教。一直都是这样。事实上,我太全神贯注于安东尼·莱恩的这篇评论了,我什至没有注意到开门的那个化着浓妆、留着保守短发的灰暗女人。她至少得叫我两次。

I stand up quickly, introducing myself, looking at the purple business suit she’s wearing. We shake hands awkwardly. She has long, polished fingernails, and as she leads me into her office, I notice some very plain watercolor paintings of L.A. beaches that look like they were purchased from one of those touristy Venice galleries. There are also tons of medical books on the walls and a few framed diplomas.
我迅速站起来,自我介绍,看着她穿着的紫色西装。我们尴尬地握手。她有着又长又亮的指甲,当她带我走进她的办公室时,我注意到一些非常朴素的洛杉矶海滩水彩画,看起来像是从威尼斯旅游画廊之一购买的。墙上还挂着大量的医学书籍和一些镶框的文凭。

I sit in the corner of the long couch while she sits in her upholstered, all-business power chair directly across from me. We both cross our legs.
我坐在长沙发的一角,而她坐在我对面的软垫全商务电动椅上。我们双腿交叉。

Her earrings are ornate and dangling. I wonder if maybe this visit is a mistake.
她的耳环华丽且悬垂。我想知道这次访问是否是一个错误。

“So what brings you here today?” she asks.
“那么今天是什么风把你吹到这里来的呢?”她问。

I’m not at all sure where to start, but I try to find a jumping-off point and just go through my story as quick as I can.
我完全不知道从哪里开始,但我尝试找到一个起点,并尽可能快地讲完我的故事。

At first, you know, I’m a little embarrassed. I feel like maybe I’m just too shocking for this kind of frumpy woman. But, in the end, I figure I’m here for me and so I just lay it all out there as best I can. I talk for maybe half an hour without her doing much more than just nodding her head. When I finish, she just sits a minute, nodding like she’s been doing. She makes some contemplative noises, then stands and goes to retrieve a large reference book from off the shelves. Still saying nothing, she flips through it until she finds the page she’s looking for. She hands the heavy volume over to me. The heading is “Bipolar disorder (manic depression).”
一开始,你知道,我有点尴尬。我觉得对于这种邋遢的女人来说,我可能太令人震惊了。但最终,我认为我是为自己而存在的,所以我尽我所能把一切都摆在那里。我聊了大约半个小时,她除了点头之外没有做任何其他事情。当我说完后,她只是坐了一分钟,像以前一样点点头。她发出一些沉思的声音,然后站起来,从书架上取出一本大参考书。她仍然什么也没说,翻阅着,直到找到了她要找的页面。她把厚重的书交给我。标题是“双相情感障碍(躁狂抑郁症)”。

“You see those bullet points there?” she asks.
“你看到那里的那些要点了吗?”她问。

I scroll my eyes down the page. “Yeah.”
我的眼睛向下滚动。 “是的。”

“Tell me if you can relate to any of those.”
“告诉我你是否能体会其中的任何一个。”

I read over what she’s given me—a list of symptoms for what they characterize as mania. It talks about feelings of grandeur, decreased need for sleep, excessive involvement in pleasurable activities that have a high risk of painful consequences—like doing drugs, sexually acting out, or whatever.
我读了她给我的东西——他们称之为躁狂症的症状清单。它谈论了宏伟的感觉、睡眠需求的减少、过度参与可能带来痛苦后果的高风险活动——比如吸毒、性行为等等。

I can relate to every last one—every last fucking one.
我能理解最后的每一个——每一个他妈的最后的。

On the next page is a list of symptoms of what they call major depressive disorder. Mostly it’s just feelings of extreme hopelessness or lack of interest in normal activities. They describe feelings of worthlessness and wanting to die.
下一页列出了他们所谓的重度抑郁症的症状。大多数情况下,这只是极度绝望的感觉或对正常活动缺乏兴趣。他们描述了自己毫无价值和想死的感觉。

“Do any of those seem relevant to you?”
“其中任何一个看起来与你相关吗?”

“Yeah,” I say. “They all do.”
“是的,”我说。 “他们都这么做。”

“They all do?” “他们都这样吗?”

“Yes.” “是的。”

She sits quietly a minute. “Now, here’s what I’d like to try. I mean, if you’re up to it.”
她静静地坐了一分钟。 “现在,这就是我想尝试的。我的意思是,如果你能做到的话。”

“I am,” I say. “I’ve got nothing to lose.”
“我是,”我说。 “我没有什么可失去的。”

She smiles but doesn’t laugh. “From what you’ve described,” she says, in her most professional-sounding voice, “you have a form of mania, or bipolar disorder, that is classified as ‘rapid cycling.’ In other words, you cycle from elation to desperation throughout the day so fast that you yourself don’t know which feeling to follow. In these cases, I have known drugs like lithium and Depakote to be extremely effective. I’d also like to start you on a simple antidepressant. Maybe something like Prozac would be beneficial. I’m not sure. I would even like to start you on a mild antipsychotic, like Zyprexa, just to make sure your moods don’t overtake your strong desire to be sober—if that is genuine.”
她微笑着,但没有笑。 “根据你的描述,”她用她最专业的声音说道,“你患有一种躁狂症,或者躁郁症,被归类为‘快速循环’。换句话说,你会从兴高采烈循环到狂喜。”一整天的绝望如此之快,以至于你自己都不知道该跟随哪种感觉。在这些情况下,我知道锂和德帕克特等药物非常有效。我还想让你开始服用一种简单的抗抑郁药。也许像百忧解这样的东西会有好处。我不知道。我什至想让你开始服用一种温和的抗精神病药物,比如再普乐(Zyprexa),只是为了确保你的情绪不会压倒你想要清醒的强烈愿望——如果这是真的的话。”

“It is,” I say. “是的,”我说。

That is the truth. 这是事实。

“But to start,” she continues, “I’m going to write you a prescription for Depakote and Prozac. Hopefully with these two drugs we’ll be able to calm down your mood swings enough to let you focus on your day and not be so overwhelmed all the time.”
“但首先,”她继续说道,“我要给你开一张德帕克特和百忧解的处方。希望通过这两种药物,我们能够平息您的情绪波动,让您能够专注于自己的一天,而不是一直如此不知所措。”

I thank her. It all seems to fit. “Overwhelmed” is the perfect way to describe my general state of being. I take the flimsy piece of prescription paper she gives me with a true sense of hope and excitement, and tuck it in my wallet. On that simple piece of paper is a promise of some normalcy.
我感谢她。这一切似乎都很合适。 “不知所措”是描述我总体状态的完美方式。我带着真正的希望和兴奋,拿起她给我的那张薄薄的处方纸,把它塞进了我的钱包里。在那张简单的纸上写着某种常态的承诺。

I get up and shake her hand again. We make an appointment for the following week. She wishes me luck and I just walk outta there with my head down. I take the elevator back to my car. The sun’s still up and the heat stifles me to my very core. I wish it would rain.
我站起来再次握着她的手。我们预约下周的时间。她祝我好运,我就低着头走出了那里。我乘电梯回到我的车里。太阳还没升起,炎热让我窒息。我希望下雨。

Lucy is playing with a couple of her friends when I get to the preschool. They have some game going on in the sandbox and I feel bad breaking it up. I’ve dropped the prescriptions off at a local pharmacy, but I’m not gonna pick it all up till tomorrow. There’s no rush.
当我到达幼儿园时,露西正在和她的几个朋友玩耍。他们在沙盒中进行了一些游戏,我觉得打破它很糟糕。我已将处方放在当地一家药房,但要到明天才能取走。不着急。

I watch Lucy and the other kids playing at their game. When I was their age, my parents were still together. I don’t really remember anything from that time. The one thing that comes to mind is walking home from school with my babysitter and finding a fuzzy caterpillar. I knew we had a garden behind our house in the Berkeley Hills. All I wanted to do was bring that caterpillar to our garden so it would have the opportunity to eat all our great plants and things. I remember carrying it the whole way home. But other than that, I have no memories of that period in my life. So maybe everything happening in Lucy’s life right now is going to be a blur in her memories. Still, children seem like empty vessels who pick up on everything and are so affected by their surroundings. I mean, that’s what they tell me in therapy and it seems to be true. Stuff I don’t consciously remember affects my behavior every day. I see that now. So even if Lucy has no conscious memories of today, she still is taking everything in like a little sponge. And, moment by moment, she is developing her skills to cope with the situations life throws at her. If she is full of terror, she will grow up terrified. If she is made to feel safe and accepted, she will grow up trusting herself—confident and self-assured.
我看着露西和其他孩子玩游戏。当我像他们这个年纪的时候,我的父母还在一起。我真的不记得当时发生的任何事情。我想到的一件事是和我的保姆一起放学回家,发现了一只毛茸茸的毛毛虫。我知道我们在伯克利山的房子后面有一个花园。我想做的就是把那条毛毛虫带到我们的花园里,这样它就有机会吃掉我们所有伟大的植物和东西。我记得我一路带着它回家。但除此之外,我对那段生活没有任何记忆。所以也许露西现在生活中发生的一切都会在她的记忆中变得模糊。尽管如此,孩子们看起来就像空的容器,什么都吸收,而且很容易受到周围环境的影响。我的意思是,这就是他们在治疗中告诉我的,而且似乎是真的。我无意识记住的事情会影响我每天的行为。我现在明白了。所以,即使露西对今天没有任何有意识的记忆,她仍然像一块小海绵一样吸收着一切。而且,她每时每刻都在发展自己的技能,以应对生活中遇到的情况。如果她充满了恐惧,她就会在恐惧中长大。如果她感到安全和被接受,她就会在成长过程中相信自己——自信和自信。

I want so badly to be a part of her growing up strong and comfortable with who she is—something I never experienced really.
我非常想成为她成长的一部分,让她坚强地成长,并且对她是谁感到舒服——这是我从未真正经历过的。

Because Michelle has decided that she wants Lucy to finally go and visit Spencer in the hospital, I drive her out to Beverly Hills. In the car I do this imitation of Pete Seeger singing “Abiyoyo” and telling the story and everything. It’s actually from a tape I used to listen to all the time with Jasper. Abiyoyo is a giant who attacks this village, and a musician boy and his father, a magician, are the only ones who can stop him. My mind can just retain information like that—reciting the story almost word for word, with all of Seeger’s intonations and everything. Lucy seems entranced, and as we pull into the hospital in Beverly Hills, it’s as though no time has passed. She’s laughing and I’m laughing and we both sing the song: “Abiyoyo, Abiyoyo. Abiyoyo, yoyo yo, yoyo yo.”
因为米歇尔决定让露西最终去医院看望斯宾塞,所以我开车送她去比佛利山庄。在车里,我模仿皮特·西格(Pete Seeger)唱“Abiyoyo”并讲述故事和一切。这实际上是我经常和贾斯珀一起听的一盘磁带。阿比约约是一个袭击这个村庄的巨人,而一个音乐家男孩和他的魔术师父亲是唯一可以阻止他的人。我的大脑可以记住这样的信息——几乎逐字逐句地背诵这个故事,用西格的所有语调和一切。露西似乎很着迷,当我们驶入比佛利山庄的医院时,时间仿佛没有过去。她在笑,我也在笑,我们都唱着这首歌:“Abiyoyo,Abiyoyo。阿比哟哟,哟哟哟,哟哟哟。”

It’s a little after seven when I pay the ten dollars to park at Cedars-Sinai.
七点刚过,我付了 10 美元把车停在 Cedars-Sinai。

The sun is still out and Lucy is wearing a colored skirt with a black tank top, ruffled socks, and white sneakers that light up red as she walks. We hold hands, walking across the asphalt to the main entrance. She skips and laughs and dances. I ask if she’s scared and she says, “No.”
太阳还没有出来,露西穿着一条彩色裙子,搭配黑色背心、荷叶边袜子和白色运动鞋,走路时会发出红色的光。我们手牵着手,穿过柏油路来到正门。她又蹦又笑又跳舞。我问她是否害怕,她说:“不。”

Having visited here so many times, I don’t check in at the front. We go into the elevator and climb the three floors to where Spencer is. The fluorescent lights crackle like insects. The smells of chemicals and disinfectant permeate everything. Lucy and I walk out into the sterile air, past the nurses’ station, where everyone is rushing around looking busy and overworked. We follow the patterned carpet along the halls. Spencer’s door is closed and I knock softly. We wait.
来过这里很多次了,我没有在前台办理入住。我们走进电梯,爬上三层楼到达斯宾塞所在的地方。荧光灯像昆虫一样噼啪作响。化学品和消毒剂的气味弥漫在一切之中。露西和我走进无菌的空气,经过护士站,每个人都在忙碌着,看上去很忙碌,劳累过度。我们沿着大厅里有图案的地毯走。斯宾塞的门关着,我轻轻地敲门。我们等。

When Michelle opens the door she is looking better—more rested and uplifted than I have seen her since this whole thing started. I guess Spencer’s situation really has improved. Spencer has gotten so much color and everything back in his face—he even seems to have gained a little weight back. He’s unshaven and scraggly, but the dead, glossy clouded film over his eyes has cleared. Lucy runs to give him a hug.
当米歇尔打开门时,她看起来好多了——自从整件事开始以来,我从未见过她比她更放松、更精神。我想斯宾塞的情况确实有所好转。斯宾塞脸上的颜色和一切都恢复了——他的体重似乎又增加了一点。他胡子拉碴,头发蓬乱,但他眼睛上那层死气沉沉、光滑的云雾已经消散。露西跑过去拥抱他。

“Daddy!” “爸爸!”

She scrambles up into the bed and just nuzzles in as close as possible.
她爬上床,用鼻子尽可能靠近。

“Oh, my big girl,” says Spencer. “I missed you, Squirt.”
“哦,我的大女孩,”斯宾塞说。 “我想你了,斯奎特。”

“Were you sick, Dad?” “爸爸,你生病了吗?”

“Yeah, pretty sick.” “是啊,病得很厉害。”

They hold each other and Michelle and I exchange glances. Both our eyes are red as the tears start to well up. Beyond everything, I think, we’re relieved not to have to lie to Lucy anymore. Watching her with her dad—how much they love each other—how much they need each other—well, it just takes my breath from me. When Michelle puts her hand on my shoulder I can’t stop from crying. Spencer is well. He’ll be out of the hospital maybe tomorrow or the next day. I guess I didn’t even realize what a big deal this has all been. It’s like the world’s gravitational pull has just lessened tenfold. Everything trapped in me, rushing in and out like the ocean against a jetty—pounding over and over, trying to crush the breaker wall with each rhythmic explosion—has finally been taken away. I cry for that and I’m not sure what else. Michelle cries too and then Spencer cries and we’re standing around the hospital bed like that, until Lucy says, “Why’s everyone so sad?”
他们互相拥抱,米歇尔和我交换了眼神。我们的眼睛都红了,泪水开始涌出。最重要的是,我想,我们很庆幸不用再对露西撒谎了。看着她和她爸爸在一起——他们多么相爱——他们多么需要对方——嗯,这让我喘不过气来。当米歇尔把手放在我的肩膀上时,我无法停止哭泣。斯宾塞很好。他也许明天或后天就会出院。我想我什至没有意识到这有什么大不了的。就好像世界的引力刚刚减弱了十倍。一切被困在我体内的东西,就像大海冲向码头一样冲进冲出——一次又一次地撞击,试图用每一次有节奏的爆炸来压碎防波墙——终于被带走了。我为此哭泣,但我不知道还有什么。米歇尔也哭了,然后斯宾塞也哭了,我们就这样站在病床周围,直到露西说:“为什么每个人都这么伤心?”

And I say, “We’re not sad, sweetheart, we’re happy.”
我说:“亲爱的,我们并不悲伤,我们很高兴。”

“Then why are you crying?”
“那你为什么哭?”

“Because happiness goes like that too.”
“因为幸福也是如此。”

A little later I go pick up pizza for everyone at a place on Third. We all eat in the room, watching the opening ceremony to the Summer Olympics on the TV they have strapped to the ceiling. We’re all joking about the costumes and all. Lucy seems enthralled. Björk does this whole vocal art piece and Lucy asks me all kinds of questions about her and Iceland and everything. We’re like a family sitting in here, having come through this whole ordeal together. We’re like veterans after a war. Laughter has never felt so effortless.
过了一会儿,我去第三街的一个地方为大家买披萨。我们都在房间里吃饭,通过绑在天花板上的电视观看夏季奥运会开幕式。我们都在拿服装之类的东西开玩笑。露西似乎很着迷。比约克(Björk)完成了整个声乐艺术作品,露西(Lucy)向我询问了有关她和冰岛以及一切的各种问题。我们就像一家人坐在这里,一起经历了这整个磨难。我们就像战后的退伍军人。笑声从未如此轻松。

Michelle decides to go home with Lucy at her bedtime and spend the night with her. So, at least for tonight, I won’t be babysitting Lucy. Spencer wants me to wait with him a while longer. The pain comes back at night and he’s still on the morphine—though a much smaller dose. A fat white nurse woman comes in to administer the shot and Lucy and Michelle leave for the night. The hair stands up all over my body as I watch the needle puncture the skin—as she registers and then pushes the blood/drug mixture up into his arm. I almost feel like throwing up. Sometimes, still, I long just to stick a needle in—just to feel it hit a vein. Sometimes I crave that almost as much as the drugs. I watch Spencer’s eyes roll back in his head for a second as he thanks the nurse.
米歇尔决定在露西就寝时间回家并与她共度一夜。所以,至少今晚,我不会照顾露西。斯宾塞要我再陪他等一会儿。晚上疼痛再次出现,他仍在服用吗啡——尽管剂量要小得多。一名肥胖的白人护士进来注射疫苗,露西和米歇尔则离开过夜。当我看着针刺破皮肤时,我浑身的汗毛都竖起来了——她记录下来,然后将血液/药物混合物推入他的手臂。我几乎想吐。有时,我仍然渴望把一根针扎进去——只是为了感觉它刺中了静脉。有时我对它的渴望几乎和对毒品的渴望一样。当斯宾塞感谢护士时,我看到斯宾塞的眼睛在他的头上翻了一会儿。

It takes maybe a minute or two for him to come clear again.
他可能需要一两分钟才能再次清醒过来。

“I’m sorry, Nic,” he says. “I know that’s hard for you to watch.”
“我很抱歉,尼克,”他说。 “我知道这对你来说很难看。”

“Yeah,” I say, lowering my eyes. “It is. But to tell you the truth—all I feel is grateful that I don’t have to be so fake and clouded by that shit.”
“是啊,”我垂下眼睛说道。 “这是。但说实话,我唯一感到庆幸的是,我不必变得如此虚伪,并被那些狗屎所蒙蔽。”

“I’d give anything not to need it. And I’d give anything not to go through the process of stopping again.”
“我愿意付出任何不需要的东西。我愿意付出一切来避免再次经历停止的过程。”

“Is it going to be hard to stop?”
“会很难停下来吗?”

“Let’s just say”—he smiles—“I’m very aware of the time and when the next shot is due. Now some of that is the pain—but some of it is just my addict getting a taste of being high again and I’ve missed that. You may not think you miss it—but guaranteed, somewhere in you, your addict is there—still alive—biding his time until he can get you where he wants you again. He will never be gone completely and he’ll use any opportunity to bring you back.”
“这么说吧”——他微笑着——“我非常清楚下一次射击的时间和时间。现在有些是痛苦,但有些只是我的瘾君子再次尝到了兴奋的滋味,而我已经错过了。你可能不认为你错过了它——但可以保证,在你内心的某个地方,你的瘾君子就在那里——仍然活着——等待着他的时间,直到他能再次把你带到他想要你去的地方。他永远不会完全消失,他会利用任何机会把你带回来。”

“Yes,” I say, looking away. “I know.”
“是的,”我说,把目光移开。 “我知道。”

“I’m gonna need your help, Nic. I need you to walk with me through this. I don’t know where else to turn.”
“我需要你的帮助,尼克。我需要你和我一起度过这一切。我不知道还能去哪里。”

“Spencer, please, don’t worry. I’m here for you. I’ll spend every moment with you if you need it. Spencer, beyond anything that’s come before, I am your friend. I mean, you are my best friend. I could never repay you for all you’ve done. I love you. I mean, I do.” I put my hand on his much bigger hand, standing over him as he lays there. “Whatever you need,” I continue. “You can be sure of me.”
“斯宾塞,拜托,别担心。我在这里等你。如果你需要的话,我会和你一起度过每一刻。斯宾塞,超越以往,我是你的朋友。我的意思是,你是我最好的朋友。我永远无法报答你所做的一切。我爱你。我是说,我愿意。”当他躺在那儿时,我把手放在他大得多的手上,站在他身边。 “无论你需要什么,”我继续说道。 “你可以确信我。”

Spencer smiles and rolls over slightly onto his side.
Spencer微笑着,轻轻翻身侧身。

“You tired?” “你累了?”

“Yeah, I’ll sleep in a minute. Just remember, Nic, the only thing that ever really gives us any genuine satisfaction is caring for other people. It doesn’t matter how popular we are or anything. The only thing that actually makes life more fulfilling is our love for others. When I help you, I’m really helping myself—saying yes to humanity and to the connection that exists among all people. And the results speak for themselves. Like, how have you felt this last week?”
“是啊,我一会儿就睡了。尼克,请记住,唯一真正能给我们真正满足感的事情就是关心他人。我们有多受欢迎或其他什么并不重要。唯一真正让生活变得更加充实的是我们对他人的爱。当我帮助你时,我实际上是在帮助自己——对人性和所有人之间存在的联系说“是”。结果不言而喻。比如,上周你感觉如何?”

I go back over to the cot and sit down, crossing my legs. “Well, I’ve been scared, of course. But yeah, I haven’t even really thought about myself at all. I mean, if I have time to take a shower that’s a luxury. Mostly I’m just trying to make sure you’re all right—or Lucy or Michelle. And I guess there is something very liberating about all that. Things have been hectic, but I feel very calm and, well, just purposeful inside.”
我回到小床上,盘起双腿坐下。 “嗯,我当然很害怕。但是,是的,我什至根本没有真正考虑过自己。我的意思是,如果我有时间洗澡那是一种奢侈。大多数情况下,我只是想确保你们(或者露西或米歇尔)一切都好。我想这一切都有一些非常解放的东西。事情很忙碌,但我感到非常平静,而且内心充满目标。”

“And that’s what I wanted to point out,” says Spencer, falling further away into sleep. “That is the crux of the whole twelve-step program. This is—what you’re experiencing now. We are two people helping each other through life. The satisfaction of being there for someone else is unparalleled. This has been a fucked-up way to learn that lesson, but in my mind, it’s been worth it. And you also get to see now, without a doubt, that the more you give to others the more gifts you receive. That is a universal truth. It will never fail you. Now I’m going to pass out, if you don’t mind.”
“这就是我想指出的,”斯宾塞说着,渐渐陷入了睡梦中。 “这是整个十二步计划的关键。这就是——你现在所经历的。我们是两个人,在生活中互相帮助。为别人服务的满足感是无与伦比的。这是一种糟糕的学习方式,但在我看来,这是值得的。毫无疑问,你现在也可以看到,你给予他人的越多,你收到的礼物就越多。这是一个普遍的真理。它永远不会让你失望。现在我要昏过去了,如果你不介意的话。”

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” I stand up and go over to switch off the bedside lamp. The room is swallowed in darkness and I stumble toward the door.
“明天见。”我站起来,走过去关掉床头灯。房间被黑暗吞没,我跌跌撞撞地走向门口。

The walk to the car and most of the drive home I’m just thinking about what Spencer said. I’ve always been amazed at how selflessly he took me in and helped me want to live again. Never once did I think that he might be doing it in order to help himself at the same time. As a using drug addict, all I ever really cared about was getting high myself. There were a few people around—Gack, Bullet, Lauren—but at the end of the day, all that really mattered to me was that I had whatever drugs I needed not to get sick, or come down, or whatever.
步行上车和开车回家的大部分时间里,我都在思考斯宾塞说的话。我一直很惊讶他是如何无私地接纳我并帮助我重新活下去。我从来没有想过他这样做可能是为了同时帮助自己。作为一名吸毒成瘾者,我真正关心的就是让自己变得兴奋。周围有几个人——加克、子弹、劳伦——但归根结底,对我来说真正重要的是我有任何我需要的药物,以免生病、不倒下或其他什么。

Now that Spencer has pointed it out, I realize that the times I have known some sort of inner peace in my life, those have always been times when I focused on helping others more than myself. Volunteering at Jasper and Daisy’s school, babysitting, cooking dinner for my family, cleaning up the house, talking to a friend on the phone and just listening to them vent about something or other without offering an opinion or judging. Those have been the moments when I get to stop obsessing about myself and really feel a sense of liberation. “Freedom from the bondage of self,” that’s what they call it in twelve-step language. I never really understood that before, but now I do.
既然斯宾塞指出了这一点,我意识到,当我在生活中获得某种内心的平静时,那些时候我总是专注于帮助别人而不是自己。在贾斯珀和黛西的学校做志愿者,照顾孩子,为家人做饭,打扫房子,和朋友打电话,只是听他们发泄一些事情或其他事情,而不提供意见或判断。那些时刻让我不再沉迷于自己,真正感受到了解放。 “摆脱自我束缚的自由”,这就是他们用十二步语言所说的。以前我从来没有真正理解这一点,但现在我明白了。

I drive back to my apartment along I-10. Los Angeles is glowing toxic and orange in the nighttime blackness. My phone rings a few times—friends from the program. Josh is calling after going on a date with some girl. He talks to me and I just try to listen. Kevin calls ’cause he’s got a problem with his girlfriend, Emily. Then Emily calls to talk about Kevin. I have the stereo turned down in the car and I end up staying on the phone for about fifteen minutes after I’ve parked in my underground garage. Thinking about all these people in my life—all people I’ve met in the program—well, I’m just so grateful. I breathe out, not wanting to be anywhere but exactly where I am. As I hang up and take the elevator up to my floor, I feel like the impossible has become possible, I feel a sense of completeness and satisfaction just being in my own skin. I am comfortable being me—at least, for the moment.
我沿着 10 号州际公路开车回到我的公寓。洛杉矶在夜间的黑暗中发出有毒的橙色光芒。我的电话响了几声——来自该计划的朋友。乔希在和某个女孩约会后打来电话。他跟我说话,我只是试着听。凯文打电话是因为他和女友艾米丽之间有问题。然后艾米丽打电话来谈论凯文。我把车里的音响调小,把车停在地下车库后,我就继续打电话大约十五分钟。想想我生命中的所有这些人——我在这个项目中遇到的所有人——嗯,我非常感激。我呼气,不想去任何地方,只想在我所在的地方。当我挂断电话并乘坐电梯到达我所在的楼层时,我感觉不可能的事情变成了可能,我感受到了一种完整感和满足感,就在我自己的皮肤上。我很舒服地做我自己——至少目前是这样。

I go inside and eat some Coffee Heath Bar Crunch ice cream. I put a DVD in the player. I fall asleep.
我进去吃了一些 Coffee Heath Bar Crunch 冰淇淋。我把 DVD 放入播放器中。我睡着了。

DAY 238 第238天

Yesterday I finally drove Spencer home from the hospital. He’s still in a lot of pain and plagued by horrible headaches and body aches. Still, it was a huge relief to make it home. Michelle’s been back at work at the salon and I’ve been relieved of some of my Lucy-watching duties—not that I minded them. I’m still staying pretty close, going to their house after work, making dinner and cleaning as best I can. There hasn’t been more than a moment of calm, but I seem to thrive on that, reveling in the chaos.
昨天我终于开车送斯宾塞从医院回家。他仍然承受着很大的痛苦,并受到可怕的头痛和身体疼痛的困扰。尽管如此,回到家还是让人松了一口气。米歇尔已经回到沙龙工作,我也解除了一些照顾露西的职责——并不是说我介意他们。我仍然和他们住得很近,下班后去他们家,尽我所能做晚餐和打扫卫生。没有超过片刻的平静,但我似乎因此而茁壮成长,陶醉在混乱之中。

On my lunch break today I grabbed a copy of the LA Weekly and saw that the L.A. film festival is coming to town. Pedro Almodóvar’s new movie, Bad Education, is screening over the next few nights and I call my mom at her magazine to see if she can get our names on some sort of screening list. My mom is very nice on the phone and calls Sony, the film’s distributor, right after we hang up. Turns out there’s a screening of the film tonight at the Sony lot and my mom has gotten me and her and one guest on the list. My stepdad doesn’t want to go, so I invite Josh. He seems excited and agrees to meet us at the studio a little before it starts. Michelle doesn’t seem to mind, but I call Spencer, just to make sure he’s not gonna need anything. Spencer happily tells me to go to the screening, so I guess it’s all set. I look forward to it all day.
今天午休时,我抓起一份《洛杉矶周刊》,看到洛杉矶电影节即将到来。佩德罗·阿莫多瓦的新电影《糟糕的教育》将在接下来的几个晚上放映,我给杂志社的妈妈打电话,看看她是否可以把我们的名字列入某种放映名单。我妈妈在电话里非常友善,在我们挂断电话后,她立即给电影发行商索尼打了电话。结果今晚在索尼电影院放映了这部电影,我妈妈把我和她以及一位客人列入了名单。我的继父不想去,所以我邀请了乔希。他看起来很兴奋,并同意在演出开始前不久在工作室与我们见面。米歇尔似乎并不介意,但我打电话给斯宾塞,只是为了确保他不需要任何东西。斯宾塞很高兴地叫我去看放映,所以我想一切都准备好了。我一整天都在期待着它。

When I was little, especially when I visited my mom in L.A., the only escape I had was watching movies. It was the one thing that could take me out of myself—let me forget the world I lived in. I remember this one time when my mom and stepdad were fighting. My mom was screaming as she was trying to get away from Todd—trying to pack me up and take me to a hotel with her somewhere. They screamed and screamed. My mom tried to drive off and Todd blocked the car with his body, losing his glasses. I ran inside to the couch and put on this Sergio Leone Western with the volume up real loud. I could still hear them screaming, but the movie offered me some relief. For ninety minutes, I was transported into another life, another reality, another character. Basically, it let me be someone that I wasn’t. It allowed me to travel, to be a part of different cultures, different world views, different societies. Plus there are all the elements of movies: music, visuals, writing, and acting. In some ways it is the perfect art form. It is the culmination of all mediums.
当我小的时候,尤其是当我去洛杉矶看望妈妈时,我唯一的逃避就是看电影。这是能让我走出自我的一件事——让我忘记我所生活的世界。我记得有一次我妈妈和继父吵架。我妈妈一边尖叫着,一边试图逃离托德——试图把我收拾好,带我和她一起去某个酒店。他们尖叫又尖叫。我妈妈试图开车离开,托德用身体挡住了车,眼镜掉了。我跑到沙发上,穿上塞尔吉奥·莱昂内西部片,把音量开得很大。我仍然能听到他们的尖叫声,但这部电影让我松了口气。在九十分钟的时间里,我被带入了另一种生活、另一种现实、另一种角色。基本上,它让我成为了一个本来不是的人。它让我能够旅行,成为不同文化、不同世界观、不同社会的一部分。此外,还有电影的所有元素:音乐、视觉、写作和表演。从某些方面来说,它是完美的艺术形式。它是所有媒介的顶峰。

Throughout my whole life I have obsessively watched and studied movies, learning all about different directors and their work. It was like having my own personal film school, and for whatever reason, my mind has almost perfect recall when it comes to information about film. I remember being young, sitting by the heavy dining room table in Karen’s mom’s house. Her mom and I would watch Jeopardy! all the time on this tiny little TV that barely even got reception. One night one of the categories was movies, and she bet me a penny that I couldn’t answer them all. Well, I sat there and got every single one of the questions right. More recently, Josh started working for this company that makes a DVD game called A Night at the Movies. When we played the demo version at Josh’s apartment, people got sick of playing with me ’cause I knew all the answers. I’m definitely not bragging, either, it’s more of a freakish phenomenon. I’m like Dustin Hoffman in Rain Man when it comes to this shit.
在我的一生中,我痴迷于观看和研究电影,了解不同导演和他们的作品。这就像拥有自己的个人电影学校一样,无论出于何种原因,当涉及到有关电影的信息时,我的大脑几乎拥有完美的记忆。我记得小时候,坐在凯伦妈妈家里沉重的餐桌旁。我和她妈妈会看《危险边缘》!一直在这台几乎收不到信号的小电视上。有一天晚上,其中一个类别是电影,她和我打赌,我不能回答所有的问题。好吧,我坐在那里,每一个问题都答对了。最近,乔什开始在这家制作 DVD 游戏《电影之夜》的公司工作。当我们在乔什的公寓玩演示版本时,人们厌倦了和我一起玩,因为我知道所有答案。我也绝对不是在吹牛,这更像是一种怪异的现象。说到这件事,我就像《雨人》中的达斯汀·霍夫曼(Dustin Hoffman)。

Anyway, because my mom works for a magazine, I’m able to go to these screenings and I try to take advantage of them as much as possible.
不管怎样,因为我妈妈在一家杂志社工作,所以我可以去看这些放映,并且我会尽可能地利用它们。

I meet my mom outside her office building on La Cienega. She takes forever coming down the stairs and I listen to Terry Gross on NPR—half getting angry that my mom is always (always) LATE. I mean, ever since I can remember my mom has always been late. I’m not sure what that means.
我在拉谢内加的办公楼外遇见了我妈妈。她花了很长时间才下楼梯,我听着 NPR 的特里·格罗斯 (Terry Gross) 的节目——我有点生气,因为我妈妈总是(总是)迟到。我的意思是,自从我记事起,我妈妈就总是迟到。我不确定这意味着什么。

The sun’s still keeping the sky somewhat colored, even though it’s already gone down beyond the horizon. There are strips of patterned pinks and oranges layered up like sideways color bars. A Los Angeles sunset, made beautiful by a screen of haze, pollution, and trash. It says a lot about this city. It says a lot about the people who live here. But I figure my mom’s all right as she comes running up to the side door, carrying all her bags and things.
尽管太阳已经落到地平线之外,但天空仍然有些颜色。有粉色和橙色图案的条带像横向的彩条一样层叠起来。洛杉矶的日落,因雾霾、污染和垃圾而变得美丽。它讲述了很多关于这座城市的事情。它讲述了很多关于住在这里的人的事情。但当我妈妈拎着所有的包和东西跑到侧门时,我觉得她没事。

I’ve always thought my mom was beautiful. I don’t know, maybe every kid does. But my mom really is very stylish and she steps into the car wearing Jack Purcells, flared corduroy pants, and big sunglasses. She’s like this mass of energy coming into the car, though. She starts talking immediately about her work, throwing stuff everywhere. I mean, she says hello to me for a second, but then she’s just ranting about these “stupid celebrities.” She has to go to this nightclub tomorrow night in Koreatown where Nicolas Cage met his new wife, a waitress there. Apparently, they set you up with dates when you go in and then you sing karaoke or something together. My mom is so pissed about having to go on her Friday night.
我一直觉得我妈妈很漂亮。我不知道,也许每个孩子都这样。但我妈妈真的很时尚,她走进车里时穿着 Jack Purcells、喇叭灯芯绒裤和大太阳镜。不过,她就像大量的能量进入了汽车。她立即​​开始谈论她的工作,把东西扔得到处都是。我的意思是,她向我打了声招呼,但随后她就开始咆哮这些“愚蠢的名人”。明天晚上她必须去韩国城的这家夜总会,尼古拉斯·凯奇在那里遇见了他的新婚妻子,她是那里的一名女服务员。显然,当你进去的时候,他们就给你安排了约会,然后你们一起唱卡拉OK什么的。我妈妈因为星期五晚上不得不去而非常生气。

I drive across town to Sony. I listen to my mom. She had to get quotes today about Ben Affleck and Jennifer Garner’s possible marriage.
我开车穿过城镇去索尼。我听妈妈的话。今天她必须得到有关本·阿弗莱克和詹妮弗·加纳可能结婚的消息。

We get to the Sony lot late, going in past a guard station and parking out front. Josh is sitting in his car next to us, smoking a cigarette and listening to music. He gets out when he sees us and I introduce him to my mom. He has long, tightly curled hair and a hawk nose. He shakes her hand with his skinny, pale fingers—his wrist collapsing some. Josh gives me a hug and I ask him about work and whatever. Honestly, after my relapse, he’s never really been the same to me. There is a way he keeps himself guarded around me now. I guess it’s the same with most of the people in my life—they’re too afraid of getting hurt to let me in all the way. After relapsing I just find it impossible to be as close to my old friends as I used to be. Mostly I just pretend I don’t notice it—but I always do.
我们很晚才到达索尼停车场,经过一个警卫站,把车停在前面。乔希坐在我们旁边的车里,一边抽烟一边听音乐。他看到我们就下了车,我把他介绍给我妈妈。他有一头长长的、紧紧卷曲的头发和鹰钩鼻。他用瘦骨嶙峋、苍白的手指握着她的手——他的手腕有些塌陷。乔什给了我一个拥抱,我向他询问工作之类的事情。老实说,在我旧病复发之后,他对我来说就不再是原来的样子了。他现在有办法在我周围保持警惕。我想我生命中的大多数人都是一样的——他们太害怕受伤而不敢让我进来。旧病复发后,我发现我不可能像以前那样和我的老朋友们那么亲近了。大多数情况下,我只是假装没有注意到这一点——但我总是注意到。

We go and all sit down together in the small underground screening room. There are big plush chairs upholstered with red fabric. I’ve been to a couple of different screenings here. I actually came here a couple of times with my dad when he was interviewing some celebrity and we had to see a screening of their film.
我们一起去地下的小放映室坐下。有红色布料软垫的大毛绒椅子。我在这里看过几次不同的放映。事实上,我和我父亲来过这里几次,当时他正在采访一些名人,我们必须观看他们的电影的放映。

The movie is sort of Hitchcockian, but tells the story of a gay transvestite heroin addict writer who is molested by a priest at a Catholic school in Spain. Josh and my mom and I just can’t stop talking about it. We decide to all go out to dinner at Kate Mantalini’s in Beverly Hills. For some reason they have all these pictures of Andie MacDowell on the walls. Anyway, it’s open late and they have killer chicken pot pie and osso bucco. It’s funny to see my mom interacting with one of my friends. Growing up, my mom was never around me and my friends. She and Josh seem to be getting on really well. She is trying to get him to help give her story ideas. Josh’s twelve-step sponsor, this guy Voltaire, is a doorman at all these clubs and is friends with Paris Hilton and whoever. You can tell that Josh loves talking about it.
这部电影有点希区柯克式的风格,但讲述了一位同性恋易装癖海洛因成瘾作家在西班牙一所天主教学校被牧师猥亵的故事。乔什、我妈妈和我就是不停地谈论它。我们决定一起去比佛利山庄的凯特·曼塔里尼餐厅吃晚饭。出于某种原因,他们的墙上挂满了安迪·麦克道威尔的照片。不管怎样,它营业到很晚,他们有美味的鸡肉馅饼和烩牛膝。看到我妈妈和我的一位朋友互动很有趣。在我的成长过程中,妈妈从来没有在我和我的朋友身边。她和乔什似乎相处得很好。她试图让他帮助她提供故事创意。乔什的十二步赞助商,这个伏尔泰,是所有这些俱乐部的看门人,也是帕丽斯·希尔顿和其他人的朋友。你可以看出乔什喜欢谈论它。

You know, that really is one of the oddest things about L.A. You go to twelve-step meetings and it’s like a who’s-who list of the Hollywood entertainment elite. And, as much as I hate to admit it, I do get sucked into that whole thing. I mean, it’s intriguing and I find myself becoming more and more wrapped up in the gossiping. Plus so many of the people I’ve started hanging out with are in the entertainment industry. Even Spencer is involved with that stuff, producing movies and all.
你知道,这确实是洛杉矶最奇怪的事情之一。你参加十二步会议,就像好莱坞娱乐精英的名人录一样。而且,尽管我不愿意承认,但我确实被卷入了这整件事之中。我的意思是,这很有趣,我发现自己越来越沉迷于八卦。另外,我开始交往的很多人都在娱乐行业。甚至斯宾塞也参与了这些事情,制作电影等等。

And then, of course, there’re my parents. As journalists, both my mom’s and dad’s lives have been consumed with celebrity. As much as we all want to play it off as being no big deal, at times we have all been very obsessed with fame.
当然,还有我的父母。作为记者,我父母的生活都被名人占据了。尽管我们都想把这当作没什么大不了的事,但有时我们都非常沉迷于名气。

Josh’s lived in L.A. his whole life. His parents live in West Hollywood. He went to the USC film school and just knows a ton about movies and stars and directors. Both he and my mom are having fun talking about all these different rumors and things. My mom asks if he would want to go out to lunch with her—maybe to Mr. Chow’s. He’s excited and I smile, proud of my mom—though feeling awkward and left out at the same time. I tune out their conversation and stare around the dining room. I think maybe Parker Posey is in one of the booths across from us. My mom doesn’t think it’s her, but Josh agrees with me that it is. We watch her eating a large salad. She has horn-rimmed glasses and her hair is pulled back.
乔什一生都住在洛杉矶。他的父母住在西好莱坞。他就读于南加州大学电影学院,对电影、明星和导演了解很多。他和我妈妈都很开心地谈论所有这些不同的谣言和事情。我妈妈问他是否愿意和她一起出去吃午饭——也许去周先生家。他很兴奋,我微笑着,为我的妈妈感到骄傲——尽管同时感到尴尬和被忽视。我忽略了他们的谈话,环视着餐厅。我想帕克·波西也许就在我们对面的一个摊位上。我妈妈不认为是她,但乔希同意我的观点。我们看着她吃一大份沙拉。她戴着角质框眼镜,头发向后梳。

After dinner I drop my mom off at her office and Josh goes back to his place on Fairfax. I thank my mom for the whole evening—buying us dinner and all. She gives me a big hug.
晚餐后,我把妈妈送到她的办公室,乔什则回到他在费尔法克斯的住处。我感谢妈妈整个晚上给我们买了晚餐等等。她给了我一个大大的拥抱。

“I’m proud of you,” she tells me.
“我为你感到骄傲,”她告诉我。

We hug each other again.
我们再次拥抱在一起。

Back at my apartment, I can’t really sleep so I go online and look at some different websites and things that I like. There’s this one called Nerve.com—an online magazine where, about a year ago, they published a short story of mine. They have short movie reviews each week, and reading over them, I’m struck by how clever and creative they are.
回到我的公寓,我无法入睡,所以我上网查看一些不同的网站和我喜欢的东西。有一个叫做 Nerve.com 的在线杂志,大约一年前,他们在那里发表了我的一篇短篇小说。他们每周都会发布简短的电影评论,读完这些评论后,我对他们的聪明和创造力感到震惊。

Almodóvar’s movie was so inspiring to me, I decide to write my own review and I send it off to the editor. I’m not sure what I expect, but it is fun to write and I guess that’s the most important thing, right? Writing is compulsive for me. I have to write—no matter what it is. Even now, every day, I work on different short stories. I’ve still been trying to put together that children’s book and I’ve been trying to write about my whole experience with Zelda and what that meant to me. Josh and I have also been working on putting together a screenplay for our zombie rehab movie. Every free moment I have at the hair salon, I’m scribbling in a notebook. Even more than exercise, writing is my outlet. It helps keep me sane.
阿尔莫多瓦的电影对我来说非常鼓舞人心,我决定写自己的评论并将其发送给编辑。我不确定我的期望是什么,但写起来很有趣,我想这是最重要的,对吧?写作对我来说是一种强迫症。我必须写——不管它是什么。即使现在,我每天都在创作不同的短篇小说。我仍在尝试整理那本儿童读物,并尝试写下我在《塞尔达》中的整个经历以及这对我意味着什么。乔什和我也一直在为我们的僵尸康复电影编写剧本。在美发沙龙的每一个空闲时间,我都会在笔记本上乱写乱画。写作比锻炼更重要,它是我的出路。它有助于让我保持理智。

So I work late into the night, falling asleep only after I am so tired that I’m literally nodding out at the keyboard.
所以我工作到深夜,直到我累得在键盘上打瞌睡后才入睡。

DAY 254 第254天

It’s too goddamn early and my stomach is all cramped up as I board the 747 for Honolulu. This trip was so sudden, but I feel grateful that my dad asked me to come along—though at the same time, I’m pretty nervous. I haven’t seen him or Karen or the kids since before my last relapse. Actually, I did see Karen once, but that was during the whole car chase thing.
天太早了,当我登上飞往檀香山的 747 飞机时,我的胃都抽筋了。这次旅行来得太突然,但我很感激爸爸邀请我一起去,但同时我也很紧张。自从我上次旧病复发以来,我就没见过他、凯伦或孩子们。事实上,我确实见过凯伦一次,但那是在整个追车事件期间。

Honestly, I don’t know why they decided to extend this invitation to me. I guess I’ve just been doing better and they’re willing to give me a chance again. My dad called me to see if I wanted to come with them to Molokai, the least developed of the Hawaiian Islands. He’s doing a story for the travel section of some magazine on this inexpensive beach camping resort that recently opened there. Michelle agreed to give me time off so I could visit with all of them.
老实说,我不知道他们为什么决定向我发出这个邀请。我想我只是做得更好了,他们愿意再次给我机会。我爸爸打电话给我,问我是否愿意和他们一起去摩洛凯岛,夏威夷群岛中最不发达的岛屿。他正在为某杂志的旅游版块撰写有关最近在那里开业的廉价海滩露营度假村的报道。米歇尔同意给我休息时间,这样我就可以去拜访他们所有人。

Spencer was very supportive. He’s home from the hospital, although he can still barely get out of bed. They have him taking Vicodin, so he has Michelle dispensing the pills to him. That way, he says, he won’t be tempted to abuse them. I admire his commitment, though it’s kind of scary that after fifteen years sober, Spencer still has to be so cautious. They tell you in the twelve-step program that once you are an addict, you will remain one the rest of your life. I guess there’s still a part of me that wishes that wasn’t true. But I look to Spencer as an example of the kind of man I want to be. As far as I can see, he is right now demonstrating his commitment and showing me what it will take for me to remain clean. It is a daunting task, but I suppose that’s one of the reasons for the whole “one day at a time” philosophy.
斯宾塞非常支持。他从医院回家了,尽管他仍然几乎无法下床。他们让他服用维柯丁,所以他让米歇尔给他配药。他说,这样他就不会想虐待他们。我钦佩他的承诺,尽管令人害怕的是,在十五年清醒之后,斯宾塞仍然必须如此谨慎。他们在十二步计划中告诉你,一旦你成为瘾君子,你将在余生中保持瘾君子的状态。我想我内心仍然有一部分希望这不是真的。但我把斯宾塞视为我想成为的那种人的榜样。据我所知,他现在正在展示他的承诺,并向我展示如何才能保持干净。这是一项艰巨的任务,但我认为这是整个“一次一天”哲学的原因之一。

Anyway, when I told Spencer that my dad had invited me to Hawaii, he seemed really excited for me. Of course, he cautioned me against having unrealistic expectations for what this trip might bring.
不管怎样,当我告诉斯宾塞我爸爸邀请我去夏威夷时,他似乎真的为我感到兴奋。当然,他警告我不要对这次旅行可能带来的东西抱有不切实际的期望。

“As long as you look for someone else to validate who you are by seeking their approval, you are setting yourself up for disaster. You have to be whole and complete in yourself. No one can give you that. You have to know who you are—what others say is irrelevant.”
“只要你通过寻求别人的认可来寻找别人来验证你是谁,你就是在给自己带来灾难。你自己必须是完整的。没有人能给你这个。你必须知道你是谁——别人怎么说并不重要。”

I know he’s right, but all that is easier said than done. I respect my father and Karen. I respect Jasper and Daisy. I want them to respect me. I don’t think that has ever gone away. Sure, when I’m loaded I’m able to disconnect from caring about them all, but sober, well, I want so badly to be accepted by them. I guess things might be easier if I really didn’t give a fuck, but that’s not the way it is.
我知道他是对的,但说起来容易做起来难。我尊重我的父亲和凯伦。我尊重贾斯珀和黛西。我希望他们尊重我。我认为这种情况从未消失过。当然,当我有负担时,我可以摆脱对他们所有人的关心,但是清醒的时候,我非常希望被他们接受。我想如果我真的不在乎的话事情可能会更容易,但事实并非如此。

So I walk down the dim, carpeted corridor connecting the plane to the terminal. I go past the two smiling flight attendants and walk back toward my seat, trying not to bash anyone in the head with my bags. Seems like half the goddamn plane is wearing Hawaiian shirts. They’re like Mickey Mouse ear hats at Disneyland. I don’t really understand why people wanna dress up like that. Somehow it must make the whole experience more satisfying, but I just don’t get it.
于是我沿着连接飞机和航站楼的昏暗、铺着地毯的走廊走去。我经过两名微笑的空乘人员,走回座位,尽量不让我的包砸到任何人的头。看起来该死的飞机上有一半都穿着夏威夷衬衫。它们就像迪士尼乐园里的米老鼠耳帽。我真的不明白为什么人们想穿成那样。不知何故,它一定会让整个体验更加令人满意,但我就是不明白。

My seat is toward the back of the plane against the window. There’s no one next to me yet, so I spread out some. Sitting back, I realize just how scared I am. Mostly it’s thinking about seeing Karen that freaks me out. My dad is my dad. Jasper and Daisy are my brother and sister. But Karen doesn’t owe me anything, you know? I mean, she doesn’t have the same connection to me that the rest of them do, and I feel like she’s much less forgiving. And, honestly, I’ve always been sort of terrified by my stepmom. I still haven’t spoken with her since before the car chase. Not that it’s her fault—not at all. When she met me she’d never been around kids ever in her life and I’d never been around a stepmom. Neither of us knew what to do. I was seven and it was always me and my dad—hanging out in the city, going out to dinner or to the movies. Karen changed all that. I mean, my dad changed around her. He began pulling away from the life he’d had with me. We no longer went to all these parties. He disconnected from a lot of his old friends, so I stopped seeing them too. Suddenly we were all sitting down for dinner together and Karen was reminding me to chew with my mouth shut, or keep my elbows off the table. I guess I resented her for how she changed things. My dad was trying so hard to leave his old life behind, and I can see now that I felt like it was a rejection of me. I felt like I was a mistake and that my dad wanted to correct me along with everything else.
我的座位位于飞机后部,靠窗。我旁边还没有人,所以我分散了一些。坐下来,我意识到我有多么害怕。主要是想到要见到凯伦让我感到害怕。我爸爸就是我爸爸。贾斯珀和黛西是我的兄弟姐妹。但凯伦不欠我任何东西,你知道吗?我的意思是,她与我的关系不像其他人那样,而且我觉得她更不宽容。而且,老实说,我一直对我的继母感到害怕。自从追车事件发生以来,我还没和她说过话。这并不是她的错——完全不是。当她遇见我时,她这辈子从来没有和孩子在一起过,我也从来没有和继母在一起过。我们都不知道该怎么办。我七岁的时候,总是我和我爸爸在城里闲逛,出去吃饭或看电影。凯伦改变了这一切。我的意思是,我爸爸在她身边改变了。他开始摆脱和我一起度过的生活。我们不再参加所有这些聚会。他和很多老朋友都断绝了联系,所以我也不再见到他们了。突然我们都坐下来一起吃晚饭,凯伦提醒我要闭上嘴咀嚼,或者不要把肘部放在桌子上。我想我因为她改变事情的方式而怨恨她。我父亲非常努力地想要摆脱他过去的生活,现在我明白了,我觉得这是对我的拒绝。我觉得我是一个错误,我的父亲想要纠正我以及其他一切。

But I also really loved Karen. I mean that profoundly. In many ways I idolized her. She used to take me to art galleries, to museums—quiz me on the different artists. We went to movies together. She studied French with me for hours. So much of what I learned about in terms of art and film and literature was directly given to me by Karen. I loved the way she dressed. I loved listening to her stories about being young in New York, or living in San Francisco and going to the Art Institute. I also wanted so badly to be loved by her.
但我也真的很爱凯伦。我的意思是很深刻的。在很多方面我都很崇拜她。她常常带我去美术馆、博物馆,向我询问不同艺术家的情况。我们一起去看电影。她和我一起学习了几个小时的法语。我在艺术、电影和文学方面学到的很多东西都是凯伦直接教给我的。我喜欢她的穿着方式。我喜欢听她讲述年轻时在纽约的故事,或者在旧金山生活并上艺术学院的故事。我也非常渴望被她爱着。

But she has become very concerned about protecting her children from me now. Sometimes I think she would just prefer it if I was gone completely, so she wouldn’t have to deal with me and so her children would be safe. It hurts my feelings, but I don’t blame her. I know what I’ve done.
但她现在变得非常关心保护她的孩子免受我的侵害。有时我想她会更喜欢我完全离开,这样她就不用和我打交道,她的孩子也会安全。这伤害了我的感情,但我不怪她。我知道我做了什么。

The plane ride takes about six hours to Oahu, then another forty-five minutes to Molokai. The landscape is thick and green along the coast of the small island—whereas inland it is all red dirt, almost desert. I read almost all of Donald Goines’s Whoreson on the way over. His story of a ghetto pimp keeps me from thinking about anything else. My legs are cramped and I squint against the sun as I step out onto the stairway leading down from the plane. I see my dad and Karen and the kids right away. They all look so dark—tanned from a summer spent going to the beach and doing swim team and whatever.
乘飞机大约需要六个小时才能到达瓦胡岛,然后再花费四十五分钟到达摩洛凯岛。小岛沿岸的景色郁郁葱葱,而内陆则是红色的泥土,几乎是沙漠。我在路上读了几乎所有唐纳德·戈因斯的《妓女》。他关于贫民区皮条客的故事让我无法思考其他事情。当我走上从飞机上下来的楼梯时,我的腿抽筋了,在阳光下眯着眼睛。我立刻就看到了我的爸爸、凯伦和孩子们。他们看起来都很黑——因为夏天去海滩、参加游泳队之类的活动而晒黑了。

When I go up to Karen, I can’t even meet her eyes. I just hug her and I have tears coming down now and she does too.
当我走向凯伦时,我什至不敢看她的眼睛。我只是拥抱她,现在我泪流满面,她也一样。

Jasper and Daisy are all over me a moment later.
过了一会儿,贾斯帕和黛西就迷上了我。

“Nicky, Nicky, Nicky.” “尼基,尼基,尼基。”

They repeat my name and hug me and we all say how much we missed one another. My dad stands at the back of the waiting area. He looks the same, with maybe a little more gray in his hair. He’s wearing shorts and a ripped, dirty T-shirt. He wraps me up in a big hug and I feel like crying again.
他们重复我的名字并拥抱我,我们都说我们多么想念彼此。我爸爸站在等候区的后面。他看起来还是一样,只是头发花白了一些。他穿着短裤和一件破烂肮脏的 T 恤。他给了我一个大大的拥抱,我又想哭了。

After we get my bags we walk out to their rental car. We talk about my flight and all sorts of trivial whatevers. It’s hot and the air is dense with humidity. There are scraggly trees with vines hanging down rising from the rich red soil. I get in the back between Jasper and Daisy. They are arguing and talking all at once.
拿到行李后,我们走到他们租的车旁。我们谈论我的航班和各种琐事。天气很热,空气潮湿。那里有参差不齐的树木,藤蔓从肥沃的红土上垂下来。我坐在贾斯珀和黛西之间的后面。他们一边争论一边说话。

“Nic,” says Jasper in his high, chirpy voice. “You wanna go surfing?”
“尼克,”贾斯帕用他高亢、欢快的声音说道。 “你想去冲浪吗?”

“We rented bikes,” says Daisy.
“我们租了自行车,”黛西说。

“We wanna go fishing,” says Jasper.
“我们想去钓鱼,”贾斯珀说。

I look out on the dusty two blocks of town they have on Molokai. My dad points out a fruit stand with a bucket set up to collect the money for the otherwise unattended fruit. Jasper runs out to buy two papayas, dropping the money into the tin container. I’m playing with the kids and making jokes. It feels just like everything is back to normal. It’s like we’re a family again. Though, of course, things have changed. I notice myself trying harder than ever to make sure everyone knows I’m doing all right. I’m aware of a certain amount of scrutiny from everyone that I never felt before all this happened. They seem cautious—feeling me out. And then behind everything is my knowledge of the truth: I can’t have their lives. I have to build my own—something I have no idea how to do.
我眺望着摩洛凯岛尘土飞扬的两个街区。我爸爸指着一个水果摊,上面放着一个桶,用来收钱买那些无人看管的水果。贾斯帕跑出去买了两个木瓜,把钱扔进了锡罐里。我正在和孩子们一起玩耍并开玩笑。感觉一切都恢复正常了。就像我们又成为一家人了。当然,情况已经发生了变化。我注意到自己比以往任何时候都更加努力,以确保每个人都知道我做得很好。我知道每个人都对我进行了一定程度的审视,这是我在这一切发生之前从未感受到的。他们看起来很谨慎——试探我的感受。而一切的背后是我对真相的认识:我不能拥有他们的生命。我必须建立自己的东西——我不知道该怎么做。

The cabins we’re staying in are right off this private beach that’s down about three miles of rocky dirt road. They have outdoor showers and electricity which all run on solar power. There’s an outhouse toilet and mosquito netting over each bunk. Jasper is superexcited about going surfing with me, so we drive to this nearby beach where there are supposed to be good waves. Jasper has gotten a ton bigger. So has Daisy. They look like little teenagers now—though they still maintain a child’s roundness. Plus, you know, the way they act makes them seem much younger. Jasper is ten. When I was twelve I had my first sexual relationship. Jasper seems so far away from any of that. I’m not sure how much of it has to do with me, but my dad and Karen have done everything they can to keep their children protected from all the sexuality and drugs I was exposed to. Jasper and Daisy have grown up in this little sanctuary. They’re both still playing with trolls and action figures. They are really their age. I was never my age. I always wanted to be older. I felt so inadequate being trapped in my small, prepubescent body. Jasper and Daisy seem very naive, but also comfortable with themselves. I’m still not comfortable with my goddamn self. I don’t know if I’ll ever be.
我们住的小屋就在这个私人海滩旁边,沿着大约三英里的岩石土路而下。他们有室外淋浴和电力,全部由太阳能供电。每个铺位上都有一个室外厕所和蚊帐。贾斯珀对和我一起去冲浪感到非常兴奋,所以我们开车去了附近的海滩,那里应该有很好的海浪。贾斯珀变得更大了。黛西也是如此。他们现在看起来就像十几岁的小孩子——尽管他们仍然保持着孩子们的圆润。另外,你知道,他们的行为方式让他们看起来年轻得多。贾斯帕十岁了。当我十二岁的时候,我有了第一次性关系。贾斯珀似乎离这些都很遥远。我不确定这与我有多大关系,但我的父亲和凯伦已尽一切努力保护他们的孩子免受我接触过的所有性行为和毒品的侵害。贾斯帕和黛西在这个小庇护所里长大。他们都还在玩巨魔和人偶。他们确实是他们的年龄。我从来都不是我这个年纪的人。我一直想变老。我觉得被困在我青春期前的娇小身体里是多么的不自在。贾斯帕和黛西看起来很天真,但也对自己很满意。我仍然对自己该死的自己感到不舒服。我不知道我是否会成为这样的人。

Anyway, we pull up to the beach—jagged coral rising high out of the water in places. The waves are big, crashing in hard against the reef. The shape of them is just beautiful as they break slowly down the line. It’s exciting to look out there. The beach is empty, just a few locals out bobbing in the surf on their boards. There’s one guy, a large Polynesian, who seems to be getting all the waves. He’s on a nine-or ten-foot longboard. Everyone else is trying to get out of his way.
不管怎样,我们把车停到了海滩——有些地方参差不齐的珊瑚高高地从水面升起。海浪很大,猛烈地冲击着礁石。当它们慢慢地沿着线分解时,它们的形状非常美丽。向外看真是令人兴奋。海滩上空无一人,只有几个当地人在冲浪板上冲浪。有一个人,一个高大的波利尼西亚人,似乎受到了所有的波涛的影响。他在九英尺或十英尺长的长板上。其他人都想给他让路。

Me, I haven’t surfed in maybe six or seven years. It used to be my obsession, but drugs took me away from it. I wonder to myself whether I even remember how to stand up.
我,大概有六七年没有冲浪了。这曾经是我的痴迷,但毒品让我远离了它。我想知道我是否还记得如何站起来。

Right away Karen and Jasper are fighting about whether he can go out or not.
凯伦和贾斯帕立即为他是否可以出去而争论。

“Come on, Mom, please,” he begs.
“来吧,妈妈,求你了,”他恳求道。

“Jasper, you’re not going out there and that’s final. Nic can go if he wants, but we’re gonna wait here on the beach. It’s too big. It’s too dangerous.”
“贾斯珀,你不会出去,这是最后的决定。尼克如果愿意的话可以走,但我们要在海滩上等。这个太大了。太危险了。”

“It’s all right,” I say. “We can go back to the cabins. I’m not gonna make you all sit on the beach.”
“没关系,”我说。 “我们可以回小屋了。我不会让你们都坐在海滩上。”

“No, Nic,” says Karen. “You should try it out. I mean, if you want to.”
“不,尼克,”凯伦说。 “你应该尝试一下。我的意思是,如果你愿意的话。”

“Yeah,” says my dad. “We rented these boards, you might as well use ’em. Just go out for a minute. We’d love to watch.”
“是的,”我爸爸说。 “我们租了这些板子,你也可以使用它们。出去一分钟。我们很乐意观看。”

“Are you all sure?” “你们都确定吗?”

“Yeah,” they all say at once.
“是的,”他们异口同声地说。

I put on a pair of board shorts. They’re much more comfortable than the wet suit I always had to wear in California. I grab the shorter of the two longboards, rub some wax on it, then walk cautiously out into the shore break. I get hit a couple times as I’m trying to get out and I cut my foot on a piece of coral. My heart is pounding hard as I struggle against the walls of churning white water I have to dive under. The ocean is cool, but not cold even though it’s the middle of November. It’s so clear you can see the patterned bottom, some ten or twenty feet below. I paddle hard, looking back to see them all playing and watching. I’m scared.
我穿上了一条沙滩短裤。它们比我在加利福尼亚总是穿的潜水衣舒服得多。我抓住两块长板中较短的一块,在上面擦了一些蜡,然后小心翼翼地走到岸边。当我试图逃跑时,我被击中了几次,还被一块珊瑚割伤了脚。当我挣扎在翻腾的白水壁上时,我的心剧烈地跳动,我必须潜入水中。大海很凉爽,但即使是十一月中旬也不冷。它是如此清晰,你可以看到有图案的底部,大约十或二十英尺以下。我用力划桨,回头看到他们都在玩耍和观看。我很害怕。

The first set that comes seems so much bigger than it looked from the beach. I watch the wave crest and set up a tube as it smashes down. All the other surfers out with me pull back, intimidated by the wall of water coming toward us. The sky is full of thick, billowy clouds that are being carried fast by the offshore wind. The next swell comes and I start paddling along with it. I feel the momentum of the wave carrying me, and before I can think, I’m on my feet. The sound of the wave breaking is deafening and I fall down, down, down the steep mountain of water. At the bottom, the edge of my board catches and I’m sent upward, carving into the face of the wave. All my movements are so automatic. I crouch down, letting my body get covered by the frothing curl. Then I emerge from the tube, breathing hard. I’m in the hot, tropical air once more. The wave is dying and I’m so close to the black rock formations on the shore. I hit the top lip and dive off into the thick salt and clear blue water. As I raise my head, my first thought is to look toward the shore. My family’s all on their feet, cheering.
第一套看起来比从海滩上看起来要大得多。我看着波峰,并在它冲落时竖起了一根管子。和我一起出去的所有其他冲浪者都被向我们涌来的水墙吓到了。天空布满了厚厚的、汹涌的云层,它们被近海的风快速吹动。下一个海浪来了,我开始跟着它划桨。我感觉到波浪的冲力带着我,在我思考之前,我已经站了起来。海浪拍打的声音震耳欲聋,我从陡峭的水山上坠落、坠落、坠落。在底部,我的冲浪板边缘卡住了,我被向上推,切入波浪的表面。我所有的动作都是那么自动。我蹲下身子,让泡沫卷曲的身体覆盖住我的身体。然后我从管子里出来,呼吸困难。我再次置身于炎热的热带空气中。海浪正在消退,我离岸边的黑色岩层如此之近。我撞上上唇,潜入浓浓的盐和清澈的蓝色海水中。当我抬起头时,我的第一个念头就是看向海岸。我的家人都站了起来,欢呼雀跃。

I wave. 我挥手。

I feel the adrenaline rushing in my bloodstream. My veins pulse with it. But at the same time, there is a feeling of sadness in my stomach. I paddle out, my arms strong and my lungs powerful. I duck-dive under another breaking wave. My mind is going nonstop. Why did I look at them? Why was my first response to seek their approval?
我感觉到肾上腺素在我的血液中涌动。我的血管随之跳动。但与此同时,我的胃里却有一种悲伤的感觉。我划出水面,我的手臂有力,我的肺部有力。我潜入另一波破浪之下。我的思绪不停转。我为什么看他们?为什么我的第一反应是寻求他们的批准?

I paddle over the top of a swell and crash down on the other side, getting knocked off my board a little. Scrambling back on, I wonder to myself, what has changed? I’ve worked so hard on this twelve-step thing I’m in, but still, I am the same. I am still just trying to fit in. I feel like a visitor—a guest. It hurts me. I want to be a part of their lives. I want to be accepted as one of them.
我划过海浪的顶部,然后在另一边坠落,被我的冲浪板撞了一下。爬回来,我想知道自己发生了什么变化?我在这十二步的事情上付出了很大的努力,但我还是一样。我仍然在努力融入。我感觉自己像一个访客——一个客人。这让我很痛苦。我想成为他们生活的一部分。我想被接受为他们中的一员。

Karen and my dad are almost always absorbed with the kids’ needs—with their protection and care, but also with opportunities for learning and knowledge. They are both constantly teaching the kids things connected with whatever it is we’re doing, whether it is educating them about sea turtles, or the leper colony on the far side of the island.
凯伦和我的父亲几乎总是专注于孩子们的需求——他们的保护和照顾,但也有学习和知识的机会。他们都在不断地教孩子们与我们正在做的事情相关的知识,无论是教育他们有关海龟的知识,还是岛另一边的麻风病人聚居地的知识。

Plus, both Karen and my dad are so consistent with them. Sure they argue—all of them—but the life they’ve provided the kids has always been so stable. Jasper and Daisy have lived in the same house their whole lives. I envy them. I mean, of course I do. I never want to have to return to my own life, which will always be separate from theirs. I never want to go back to living by myself, struggling to make a living and forever fighting the endless brigades of depression and melancholy that attack me from my own insides. I don’t want to have to face reality. I don’t want to have to be a grown-up.
另外,凯伦和我父亲都与他们保持一致。当然,他们所有人都会争论,但他们为孩子们提供的生活一直都是那么稳定。贾斯帕和黛西一生都住在同一所房子里。我羡慕他们。我的意思是,我当然愿意。我永远不想回到自己的生活,因为我的生活永远与他们的生活分离。我再也不想回到自己的生活,为谋生而奋斗,永远与从我内心攻击我的无尽的抑郁和忧郁作斗争。我不想面对现实。我不想成为一个成年人。

I take a few more waves, then paddle in—worried that they might be bored and impatient waiting for me on the beach.
我又划了几波,然后划了进去——担心他们可能会感到无聊,不耐烦地在海滩上等我。

We drive back to the cabins and have dinner on the sand, eating food from the resort’s nightly buffet.
我们开车返回小屋,在沙滩上享用晚餐,享用度假村的夜间自助餐。

Before we go to sleep, I read to Jasper and Daisy from Treasure Island. I do all the voices of the pirates and everything. Daisy falls asleep before I finish. I stay up talking with Jasper.
睡觉前,我给贾斯珀和黛西读《金银岛》的故事。海盗的所有声音和一切都是我做的。我还没说完,黛西就睡着了。我熬夜和贾斯珀聊天。

“Is it weird to see me after such a long time?” I ask.
“这么久不见,见到我有什么奇怪的吗?”我问。

He looks down at me from his bunk. “I guess it was at first,” he says. “I thought maybe, you know, you might be different or something. But you’re the same old Nic.”
他从他的铺位上低头看着我。 “我想一开始就是这样,”他说。 “我想也许,你知道,你可能会有所不同或者其他什么。但你还是那个老尼克。”

I let that sink in.
我让它沉入水中。

Maybe, I think to myself, underneath it all, I am not this awful person, but a caring, loving little boy. Maybe that has never left me, even after everything. So why do I want to blot that out? Why do I want to kill off the person that I am? Why do I always want to become this unfeeling monster, fueled by whatever chemicals I can find to put in my body?
也许,我心里想,在这一切之下,我并不是一个可怕的人,而是一个充满爱心、充满爱心的小男孩。也许这从未离开过我,即使经历了这一切。那么我为什么要把它抹掉呢?为什么我要杀掉我这个人?为什么我总是想成为这个无情的怪物,在我能找到的任何化学物质的推动下放入我的身体?

I guess I’m just selfish. My needs always come first—that need I have to escape or something.
我想我只是自私。我的需求永远是第一位的——我必须逃避这种需求或者其他什么。

But lying here with Jasper, all I feel is regret for having taken myself away from these people who love me. Because I do care. I do love them.
但和贾斯帕一起躺在这里,我感到的只是后悔,因为我离开了这些爱我的人。因为我确实在乎。我确实爱他们。

“I love you, Jasper,” I say.
“我爱你,贾斯帕,”我说。

“I love you, too, Nicky.”
“我也爱你,尼基。”

I turn over on my cot and pull the covers up. I close my eyes. I go to sleep.
我在床上翻了个身,拉起被子。我闭上眼睛。我睡觉了。

DAY 257 第257天

Tomorrow I have to leave to go back to L.A. I can already feel the reality of my departure setting in. There’s an overwhelming sense of sadness and depression taking hold of me. I guess mostly it has to do with that same old desire I have to be a part of this wonderful family my dad has created with Karen.
明天我必须离开回到洛杉矶。我已经可以感受到我即将离开的现实。一种压倒性的悲伤和抑郁感占据了我。我想这主要与我的旧愿望有关,我必须成为我父亲与凯伦创建的这个美好家庭的一部分。

Since being here we’ve explored the whole island, going on walks through the jungle, swimming off different isolated beaches. We’ve ridden bikes on backcountry trails. We’ve played soccer and hide-and-seek. Daisy has taken me on tours of the little forts she’s made for her trolls. She is always gathering shells and pieces of wood, creating these elaborate fantasy worlds. Jasper is all about games. He’s content as long as we’re constantly playing something. Jasper and Daisy have such a loving relationship together. It’s like they’re always looking out for each other. If we’re reading something and Jasper can sense that it might be making Daisy scared, he’ll tell her to cover her ears. If Jasper gets hurt, Daisy is the first to run up and make sure he’s all right.
自从来到这里以来,我们探索了整个岛屿,在丛林中散步,在不同的偏僻海滩上游泳。我们在野外小径上骑过自行车。我们踢过足球和捉迷藏。黛西带我参观了她为巨魔建造的小堡垒。她总是收集贝壳和木头,创造出这些精致的幻想世界。 Jasper 的一切都与游戏有关。只要我们不断地玩一些东西,他就很满足。贾斯珀和黛西的关系非常恩爱。就好像他们总是在互相照顾。如果我们正在读一些东西,贾斯珀感觉到这可能会让黛西感到害怕,他会告诉她捂住耳朵。如果贾斯帕受伤,黛西会第一个跑上去确保他没事。

There are all these feelings surging like breaking waves inside me. I can’t help but to distance myself. I’m so easily annoyed by everything. I want to scream at my dad when he drops his coffee in the breakfast café and it spills all over the ground. Jasper keeps missing the football as we throw it back and forth on the beach and I want to just hurl it off into the bushes so he can never find it. Karen keeps trying to get us to go walk through these abandoned sugar plantations, something I would normally love to do, but the fact that she’s suggested it makes me dread going.
所有这些感觉都像碎浪一样在我内心涌动。我忍不住要保持距离。我很容易对一切感到恼火。当我爸爸把咖啡掉在早餐咖啡馆里,洒了一地时,我真想对他大喊大叫。当我们在海滩上来回扔球时,贾斯帕一直找不到它,我想把它扔到灌木丛中,这样他就永远找不到它了。凯伦一直试图让我们去这些废弃的甘蔗种植园散步,这是我通常喜欢做的事情,但事实上她的建议让我不敢去。

I know this isn’t fair. I try so hard to fight it. I try to just be nice. But then, gradually, I realize that all those feelings of dreading leaving are being replaced with just wanting to get the hell out of there. Suddenly I can’t wait to leave—get back on my own—not have to deal with this cutesy, overprotected, sugarcoated world of my dad’s family. They’re keeping their children so naive, so unable to cope with the hardships of the REAL world.
我知道这不公平。我非常努力地去对抗它。我试着表现得友善一点。但后来,渐渐地,我意识到所有那些害怕离开的感觉都被只想离开那里所取代。突然间,我迫不及待地想离开——回到自己的世界——不必面对我父亲家庭这个可爱、过度保护、糖衣的世界。他们让孩子们变得如此天真,无法应对现实世界的艰辛。

But then, more logically, I wonder to myself, how well have I been able to cope with those things? Obviously, not very successfully. So maybe my dad is doing the right thing. And with that thought, I’m enveloped in sadness again.
但随后,更符合逻辑的是,我想知道我自己处理这些事情的能力如何?显然,不是很成功。所以也许我爸爸做的是正确的事。想到这里,我又陷入悲伤之中。

We’ve driven to a western-facing beach. There’s a still river that separates us from the ocean and we all have to walk across a wobbly wooden plank to reach the other side. The beach is in a protected cove. The border is all lush trees and crawling vines. We walk out onto the white sand and the sun is hot and inescapable. I’m sweating and it’s almost hard to breathe in the wet, tropical air.
我们开车去了一个朝西的海滩。有一条平静的河流将我们与海洋分开,我们都必须穿过一块摇摇晃晃的木板才能到达对岸。海滩位于一个受保护的海湾内。边界全是茂密的树木和爬行的藤蔓。我们走到白色的沙滩上,阳光炙热且不可避免。我满头大汗,在潮湿的热带空气中呼吸几乎困难。

Quick as I can, I run into the ocean. I put my head down and swim, leaving everyone behind. It’s as though I forget everything for a second. My body is working against the warm salt water and I’m just going. When I stop, breathing hard, I am far from shore, surrounded by calm ocean. I kick my legs in wide circles to tread water. My head bobs rhythmically and, slowly, I start moving back toward the beach.
我以最快的速度跑进了大海。我低下头游泳,把所有人都抛在了后面。就好像我有一瞬间忘记了一切。我的身体正在对抗温暖的盐水,但我要走了。当我停止呼吸时,我已经远离海岸,周围是平静的海洋。我用腿打大圈来踩水。我的头有节奏地摆动,慢慢地,我开始向海滩走去。

Watching Karen, Daisy, and Jasper making patterns out of shells in the shore break, my dad reading farther back underneath a tree, I feel a certain calmness. Strange, I think, in the past there’s no way I would have been able to pull myself out of that spiral of negativity, anger, and hopelessness. I mean, at least not that fast. Something has changed. And then it hits me—maybe it’s the medication. It’s been two weeks since I started that new antidepressant and the bipolar medication. I’d forgotten about that. Sure, the change isn’t very dramatic. It’s not like shooting meth or something. But there is a slight difference. Keeping my head above water suddenly doesn’t seem so tiring. The blackness doesn’t swallow me up to such a horribly suffocating depth.
看着凯伦、黛西和贾斯帕在岸边用贝壳制作图案,我爸爸在树下读书,我感到某种平静。奇怪的是,我想,在过去,我根本无法摆脱消极、愤怒和绝望的漩涡。我的意思是,至少没那么快。有些事情发生了变化。然后我突然想到——也许是药物的原因。自从我开始使用新的抗抑郁药和双相情感障碍药物以来已经两周了。我忘了那件事了。当然,这种变化并不是很大。这不像注射冰毒什么的。但有一点细微的差别。让我的头突然露出水面似乎不再那么累了。黑暗并没有将我吞噬到如此可怕的令人窒息的深度。

I swim back to where the kids are playing. I walk out of the surf and shake myself dry. Jasper is leaning over a sand castle that has been decorated with tiny shells. I run over and touch his shoulder.
我游回孩子们玩耍的地方。我走出海浪,甩干身上的水。贾斯珀正靠在一座用小贝壳装饰的沙堡上。我跑过去碰触他的肩膀。

“Tag,” I say. “You’re it.”
“标记,”我说。 “就是你了。”

I take off down the beach, Jasper chasing behind me. Daisy joins the game and soon we’re all running after one another, laughing and diving into the soft grains of sand. I feel weightless. There’s a burning in my eyes and a choking in my throat. I don’t stop the game, but I can’t stop the tears from running down. I’m so grateful to have escaped that horrible depression I was falling into. I’m so grateful to be able to be here—present—not needing anything but this moment. I’m crying from relief and thankfulness.
我沿着海滩起飞,贾斯帕在我身后追赶。黛西加入了游戏,很快我们就开始互相奔跑,笑着潜入柔软的沙粒中。我感觉失重。我的眼睛里有灼烧感,喉咙里有窒息感。我没有停止比赛,但我的眼泪却止不住地流下来。我很庆幸自己摆脱了陷入的可怕的抑郁症。我很感激能够来到这里——在场——除了这一刻之外不需要任何东西。我因宽慰和感激而哭泣。

“What’s wrong?” asks Daisy, looking scared.
“怎么了?”黛西问道,看上去很害怕。

“Nothing,” I say. “I’m just happy to be here with you.” I go kiss her wet forehead. “Ha-ha—that means you’re it,” I say.
“没什么,”我说。 “我很高兴能和你在一起。”我去吻她湿漉漉的额头。 “哈哈——那就是说你就是了。”我说。

“No fair.” “不公平。”

She comes tearing after me.
她撕心裂肺地追赶我。

As I dart away, however, I think about how what I just told her was only a half truth. There is also a feeling I have of intense, well, regret. It’s like: How could I have spent my whole life battling so hard, not knowing what was wrong? Now I see a doctor and we talk for fifty minutes and this huge piece of the puzzle that was missing for me is suddenly revealed. How could I have lived so long never being treated for such an obvious mental illness? It’s frustrating and sad. But Spencer’s voice sounds in my head: Now is now. That’s what he always tells me. There is nothing but now and I try to hold on to that. The past is gone, the future hasn’t happened yet. This, right here, is all there is.
然而,当我迅速走开时,我想到我刚才告诉她的话只说了一半。我还有一种强烈的、嗯、遗憾的感觉。这就像:我怎么可能一生都在如此艰苦地奋斗,却不知道出了什么问题?现在我去看医生,我们聊了五十分钟,我所缺失的这个巨大的拼图突然被揭开了。我怎么可能活了这么久却没有得到如此明显的精神疾病的治疗?这令人沮丧和悲伤。但斯宾塞的声音在我脑海中响起:现在就是现在。这就是他总是告诉我的。除了现在什么都没有,我努力坚持下去。过去已经过去,未来还没有发生。就在这里,这就是全部。

So I play with Jasper and Daisy on the beach. We go into the jungle a little ways and climb a bending-down tree that has thorns all over it. We sit talking high in the branches—not saying anything really.
所以我和贾斯珀和黛西在海滩上玩耍。我们走进丛林,爬上一棵长满荆棘的弯腰树。我们坐在高高的树枝上聊天——其实什么也没说。

As the sun sets, we have dinner on the deck of the island’s only hotel. Karen and my dad both drink wine, the kids and I drink water. My dad tells me to order whatever I want, seeing as how it’s my last night and all, but I just get a salad with chicken and papaya in it. We’re all worn out from the sun and the heat and the ocean.
日落时分,我们在岛上唯一一家酒店的甲板上享用晚餐。凯伦和我爸爸都喝葡萄酒,我和孩子们喝水。我爸爸告诉我想吃什么就点什么,因为这是我的最后一晚,但我只点了一份鸡肉和木瓜沙拉。我们都因阳光、炎热和海洋而疲惫不堪。

“You know,” I say, “I just wanna tell you guys how much it means to me to have been invited here.”
“你知道,”我说,“我只是想告诉你们,受邀来到这里对我来说意义重大。”

“Of course, Nic,” says my dad.
“当然,尼克,”我爸爸说。

“Yeah,” agrees Karen. “It’s great to see you. It’s been so fun. I’m so happy you came. You seem to be doing so well.”
“是的,”凯伦同意。 “很高兴见到你。太有趣了。我很高兴你来了。看来你过得很好啊。”

“I’m trying,” I say. “But thank you. Thank you for saying that.”
“我正在努力,”我说。 “但是谢谢你。谢谢你这么说。”

“It’s the truth. I love you, Nic.”
“真的。我爱你,尼克。”

“I love you, too.” “我也爱你。”

“I love you, too,” says Daisy.
“我也爱你,”黛西说。

“Me too,” says Jasper. “我也是,”贾斯珀说。

“Oh, you guys—I, well, I—I’m so sorry.”
“噢,你们——我,好吧,我——我很抱歉。”

“We’re sorry too,” says my dad. “We know how hard it’s been.”
“我们也很抱歉,”我爸爸说。 “我们知道这有多难。”

We eat in silence for a while. It’s dark now and the sound of crickets takes over everything.
我们默默地吃了一会儿。现在天黑了,蟋蟀的声音占据了一切。

After dinner, we watch TV in the hotel’s lodge. Pirates of the Caribbean is on and Jasper is so excited. I sit between him and Daisy—my arms wrapped around each one on the stripe-patterned hotel couch. Daisy falls asleep with her head on my shoulder.
晚餐后,我们在酒店的小屋里看电视。加勒比海盗即将上映,贾斯帕非常兴奋。我坐在他和黛西之间——在条纹图案的酒店沙发上,我的双臂搂住了他们。黛西把头靠在我的肩膀上睡着了。

DAY 278 第278天

I’ve been back in L.A. for a couple weeks now. I was sad leaving everyone in Hawaii, but I’m also pretty grateful to be home. I’ve been able to ride my bike again and it’s actually been great coming back to work. I’ve missed the girls back at the salon. They are so sweet to me, asking me questions about my trip and making me feel really appreciated.
我已经回到洛杉矶几周了。离开夏威夷的所有人让我很难过,但我也很高兴能回到家。我已经能够再次骑自行车了,回到工作岗位真的很棒。我很想念沙龙里的女孩们。他们对我非常友善,询问我有关旅行的问题,让我感到非常感激。

“Nic, thank God you’re back,” says Ayuha. “We missed you so much. The place was going to hell without you, you know that, right?”
“尼克,感谢上帝你回来了,”阿尤哈说。 “我们非常想念你。没有你,这个地方就会变成地狱,你知道的,对吧?”

I just smile and maybe blush some.
我只是微笑,也许还有些脸红。

“It’s true,” says Simone. “You better not leave us again. You’re our mascot. All my clients were asking about you. They were worried you quit or something.”
“这是真的,”西蒙娜说。 “你最好不要再离开我们了。你是我们的吉祥物。我所有的客户都在询问你的情况。他们担心你辞职什么的。”

It feels good, the way they value me. How could I ask for a better job? Plus, because I want to pursue my writing, they let me bring my laptop to work. I set it up at the reception desk and can pick up wireless from the coffee shop across the street.
他们重视我的方式感觉很好。我怎样才能要求一份更好的工作?另外,因为我想继续写作,他们让我带着笔记本电脑去上班。我把它安装在接待处,可以从街对面的咖啡店接收无线信号。

Checking my e-mail today, I have two messages that stand out. The first is from the entertainment editor at Nerve. She says they want to run my Bad Education review. It has to be edited some, but she says she loves where it’s coming from. She also asks if I would be able to review a movie called I Am David for this Friday’s edition. I’m so excited and I immediately tell everyone in the salon. They offer their congratulations and I go and look up I Am David on Yahoo. The production company is Lions Gate, so I call their publicity department.
今天查看我的电子邮件,有两条消息很引人注目。第一条来自 Nerve 的娱乐编辑。她说他们想对我的不良教育进行审查。它必须进行一些编辑,但她说她喜欢它的来源。她还问我是否可以为本周五的版本评论一部名为《我是大卫》的电影。我很兴奋,立即告诉沙龙里的每个人。他们向我表示祝贺,我就去雅虎上查找“我是大卫”。制作公司是狮门影业,所以我给他们的宣传部门打电话。

“Hey, um, I review movies for an online magazine called Nerve.com. My editor has asked me to do a capsule review on I Am David and I was wondering if there were any screenings or anything coming up that I might attend.” I feel so grown-up and professional making this call. It’s very exciting.
“嘿,嗯,我为一家名为 Nerve.com 的在线杂志评论电影。我的编辑要求我对《我是大卫》做一篇简短的评论,我想知道是否有任何放映或任何我可能会参加的活动。”打这个电话时我感觉自己是那么成熟、那么专业。这是非常令人兴奋。

The publicist tells me there’re no screenings left, but she’d be happy to have a messenger drop off a VHS copy of the film at my apartment. I give her my address and then hang up. I feel so important.
公关人员告诉我,已经没有放映了,但她很乐意派人把这部电影的 VHS 副本送到我的公寓。我给了她我的地址,然后挂断电话。我感觉如此重要。

The other e-mail that catches my attention is one from Zelda.
另一封引起我注意的电子邮件是来自《塞尔达》的。

It’s short and simple. “I broke up with Mike last night. I couldn’t take it anymore. I’ve been thinking about you. My number is…”
它简短而简单。 “昨晚我和迈克分手了。我再也受不了了。我一直都在想你。我的号码是……”

I swallow hard reading this. Zelda has written to me. Zelda. I wonder whether she’s still sober. She has a bad history with relapsing. Maybe she’s getting high. I’m not sure what to do.
我艰难地读着这篇文章。塞尔达写信给我。塞尔达。我想知道她是否还清醒。她有旧病复发的不良历史。也许她越来越兴奋了。我不知道该怎么办。

In my stomach, in the knots tying there, I know I should call Spencer—ask him his opinion. But at the same time, I know what he’s going to say. I know he’ll tell me to stay as far away from her as possible—not to get involved. I know he’s right. Zelda is maybe the most damaged person I’ve ever met. She had track marks scarred all over her arms and legs. Just the fact that she cheated on Mike with me—what, almost a year ago?—makes me have a hard time trusting her. But I want her. It is a desire stronger than anything else and I’m not sure what to attribute that to. I know I’m sick. Maybe that knowledge is meaningless, though. Because I call. I just say, you know, fuck the consequences. And I call.
在我的内心深处,我知道我应该给斯宾塞打电话——问问他的意见。但与此同时,我知道他会说什么。我知道他会告诉我尽可能远离她——不要卷入其中。我知道他是对的。塞尔达可能是我见过的受伤害最严重的人。她的胳膊和腿上都留下了伤痕。仅仅因为她和我一起欺骗了迈克——什么,大约一年前?——让我很难相信她。但我想要她。这是一种比任何东西都强烈的渴望,我不知道该把它归因于什么。我知道我病了。但也许这些知识毫无意义。因为我打电话。我只是说,你知道,去他妈的后果。我打电话。

Zelda actually answers on the second ring. “Hello?” Her voice is soft and seductive.
塞尔达实际上在第二声响铃时接听了。 “你好?”她的声音温柔而迷人。

“Hey Zel, it’s Nic.” “嘿泽尔,我是尼克。”

“Nic, oh my God, I’m so glad you called. I thought maybe you hated me or something.”
“尼克,天哪,我很高兴你打来电话。我想也许你讨厌我什么的。”

“No,” I say. “I’ve been waiting to get an e-mail like that from you since we first met.”
“不,”我说。 “自从我们第一次见面以来,我就一直在等待收到你发来的这样的电子邮件。”

“Oh, Nic, you know I’ve wanted you since then too—I was just so scared.”
“哦,尼克,你知道从那时起我也想要你——我只是太害怕了。”

“Yeah, me too.” “我也是。”

“Can you come over tonight?”
“今晚你能过来吗?”

“Of course.” “当然。”

I take down her address and agree to come after work. Pushing all the doubt and inner warnings to the side, I convince myself that, in his perfection, this is God’s will for me. I mean, isn’t that what Spencer would say? I tell myself that is the truth. I don’t want to hear anything different and I don’t ask for any validation.
我记下她的地址并同意下班后来。把所有的怀疑和内心的警告都抛到一边,我说服自己,在他的完美中,这就是上帝对我的旨意。我的意思是,这不是斯宾塞会说的吗?我告诉自己这是事实。我不想听到任何不同的声音,也不要求任何验证。

At work I’m kind of secretive. I don’t tell anyone. And, you know, under any other circumstances I would be talking to everyone about it. I’m used to being very open, and hiding stuff feels uncomfortable. When Ayuha asks me what I’m doing tonight, I almost blush, stammering over my answer.
在工作中,我有点神秘。我不告诉任何人。而且,你知道,在任何其他情况下我都会和每个人谈论这件事。我习惯了非常开放,隐藏东西会让我感觉不舒服。当阿尤哈问我今晚要做什么时,我几乎脸红了,结结巴巴地回答。

“You know, uh, nothing—just going to a meeting.”
“你知道,呃,没什么——只是去参加一个会议。”

The hours at the shop advance so slowly. I call my mom and tell her about the review in Nerve. She seems excited. I refill the shampoo bottles at the washbasins. I organize the display cases and clean all the bowls filled with bleach and different dyes. I wash and fold every last towel and apron. I confirm all tomorrow’s appointments. I sweep up the hair and clean off all the stylists’ cutting stations.
店里的时间过得很慢。我打电话给妈妈,告诉她 Nerve 上的评论。她看起来很兴奋。我在洗脸盆处重新装满洗发水瓶。我整理展示柜并清洁所有装满漂白剂和不同染料的碗。我清洗并折叠每条毛巾和围裙。我确认了明天所有的约会。我把头发打扫干净,清理掉所有造型师的剪发台。

Finally it’s five o’clock. Only Fawn’s still here, finishing up her last client. She assures me that she doesn’t mind closing up and that I can go home. I’m actually shaking from nervousness as I drive back to my apartment. It’s like I’m physically sick with it.
终于到了五点钟。只有小鹿还在这里,处理完她的最后一个客户。她向我保证,她不介意关门,我可以回家。当我开车回公寓时,我实际上因紧张而发抖。就好像我的身体生病了一样。

All the little tricks and whatever that Spencer has taught me are suddenly all blanks in my mind. I can’t think of one prayer—one anything.
斯宾塞教给我的所有小技巧和所有内容突然在我的脑海中一片空白。我想不出任何祈祷——任何祈祷。

Not knowing what to do, I take a long shower just to relax and maybe keep busy. The heat of the water against my body calms me some. I turn the temperature up until it makes my skin red. The whole bathroom is thick with steam as I step out. I have to wipe off the mirror several times before I can see my reflection clearly. I think about how ugly I am. Maybe if I turn sideways or blink a whole lot I might look a little better, but it doesn’t work. Nothing makes me feel any more beautiful.
不知道该做什么,我洗了很长时间的澡,只是为了放松,或许也可以保持忙碌。水的温度抚摸着我的身体,让我平静了一些。我把温度调高,直到皮肤变红。当我走出浴室时,整个浴室都充满了蒸汽。我得把镜子擦好几次才能看清自己的倒影。我想想我有多丑。也许如果我侧身或经常眨眼,我可能看起来会好一点,但这不起作用。没有什么能让我感觉更美丽了。

After drying off, I get dressed quickly. I don’t look in the mirror again—it’s too depressing. For the first time since I stopped using I’m craving a cigarette. I resist buying a pack, though.
擦干后,我迅速穿好衣服。我不再照镜子——太压抑了。自从我停止使用以来,我第一次想抽烟。不过我拒绝买一包。

Eating isn’t gonna be possible, so I kill time looking around the Virgin Megastore on Sunset. Zelda lives right at the base of Laurel Canyon in Hollywood. According to what she told me on the phone today, Joni Mitchell once owned the apartments where she’s living. That doesn’t really mean that much to me, but I guess she thinks that’s pretty great.
吃饭是不可能的,所以我在日落时分在维珍大商店里逛逛来消磨时间。塞尔达 (Zelda) 就住在好莱坞劳雷尔峡谷 (Laurel Canyon) 的底部。根据她今天在电话中告诉我的情况,乔尼·米切尔曾经拥有她所居住的公寓。这对我来说并没有多大意义,但我想她认为这非常棒。

I find the little pink stucco bungalows after missing the turn twice. Parking takes forever. I’m listening to music as loud as it’ll go. It’s like if the music is loud enough, I won’t be able to listen to my own thoughts.
在两次错过转弯后,我找到了粉红色的灰泥小平房。停车要花很长时间。我正在尽可能大声地听音乐。就好像音乐太大声,我就听不到自己的想法一样。

The last time I talked to Zelda, she told me she was pregnant with Mike’s child and that she was going to use it as a sign that she needed to recommit to him. It was devastating. I never really thought I’d hear from her again. Now I’m walking down the slanted old Hollywood street to her apartment. She’s free and, you know, that’s what I’ve wanted all this time.
上次我和塞尔达交谈时,她告诉我她怀了迈克的孩子,她打算以此作为她需要重新向他做出承诺的信号。这是毁灭性的。我从来没想过我会再次收到她的消息。现在我正沿着倾斜的老好莱坞街走向她的公寓。她是自由的,你知道,这就是我一直想要的。

I dial her apartment number on the buzzer and a few minutes later she’s downstairs, unfastening the gate.
我按门铃拨通了她公寓的号码,几分钟后她就下楼了,打开了大门。

I’m almost struck speechless seeing her again. I reach out and hug her to me tightly, inhaling the smell of her. She looks maybe a little older than I remembered—but that just makes her all the more attractive. Her red hair is cut in a sort of shag, hanging down to her shoulders. Her pale, pale skin is broken out some on her forehead. Her eyes are clear green, emerald—or so it seems. She’s wearing black boots over tight jeans and two ripped T-shirts layered over each other.
再次见到她我几乎说不出话来。我伸出手,将她紧紧地抱在怀里,呼吸着她身上的味道。她看起来可能比我记忆中的要老一些——但这让她更有吸引力。她的红发被剪成乱七八糟的形状,垂到肩膀上。她额头上苍白的皮肤有些破损。她的眼睛是清澈的绿​​色,翡翠色——或者看起来是这样。她穿着黑色靴子和紧身牛仔裤,两件破洞 T 恤叠在一起。

“This is weird,” I say.
“这很奇怪,”我说。

“Yeah,” she almost whispers. “Come on in.”
“是啊,”她几乎低声说道。 “进来。”

We walk through a little garden of dense leaves and reaching-up trees. She lives at the top of a flight of stairs at the back of the apartment complex. Inside there’s mostly just a bed, a large TV, a few photographs on the walls, and clothes everywhere.
我们穿过一个小花园,花园里树叶茂密,树木参天。她住在公寓大楼后面的一段楼梯顶上。里面几乎只有一张床、一台大电视、墙上挂着几张照片,到处都是衣服。

“Sorry it’s such a mess.”
“抱歉,事情这么乱。”

“Please. So, uh, what happened?”
“请。那么,呃,发生了什么事?”

We sit on the carpeted floor in front of the heater, she smoking cigarettes and me just listening. She tells me about how she broke up with Mike after she lost the baby, but that he begged for a second chance. She took him back, only to discover, last week, that he had been having two different affairs for more than a year. She was finished, and she finally moved out. I listen to her tell me about his betrayal and how hurt she is. She cries in my arms. I hold her and kiss away her tears.
我们坐在暖气前铺着地毯的地板上,她抽烟,我只是听着。她告诉我她失去孩子后如何与迈克分手,但他乞求第二次机会。她带他回去,却发现上周他一年多来一直有两件不同的事情。她完了,终于搬出去了。我听她告诉我他的背叛以及她受到的伤害。她在我怀里哭泣。我抱着她,吻掉她的眼泪。

“Girl,” I say. “You know you’re too good for him? You know he just couldn’t stand himself, so he was doing whatever he could to try and feel better. I mean, it’s pathetic.”
“女孩,”我说。 “你知道你配不上他吗?你知道他就是无法忍受自己,所以他尽一切努力让自己感觉好一点。我的意思是,这很可悲。”

“I know,” she says. “But I just feel so stupid. I always thought he was safe, you know. That’s why I stayed with him. What an idiot I am.”
“我知道,”她说。 “但我就是觉得自己太愚蠢了。我一直以为他很安全,你知道的。这就是我留在他身边的原因。我真是个白痴啊。”

“You’re not an idiot,” I tell her. “You’re a really good person. I wish you could see yourself like I see you. I wish you could see what an amazing, sweet, beautiful person you are.”
“你不是白痴,”我告诉她。 “你真是一个好人。我希望你能像我看到你一样看到你自己。我希望你能看到你是一个多么令人惊奇、可爱、美丽的人。”

“I’m not sweet. I’m not any of those things.”
“我不甜。我不是那些人。”

We move to her large bed. I’m kissing her on the mouth now and she’s kissing back. I kiss her all down her body. I make love to her. It feels very powerful. I am so connected with her.
我们搬到她的大床上。我现在亲吻她的嘴,她也回吻。我亲吻她的全身。我和她做爱。感觉非常有力量。我和她有如此密切的联系。

After some time we rest. She lies naked on the bed, letting me look at her. She smokes a cigarette and goes to eat some ice cream out of the carton. We eat it together, back on the bed—strawberry ice cream.
过了一段时间我们就休息了。她赤身裸体地躺在床上,让我看着她。她抽了一支烟,去吃纸盒里的冰淇淋。回到床上,我们一起吃草莓冰淇淋。

“Zelda, you know, I love you,” I say. “I’ve loved you for a long time. I will devote everything to you if you’ll let me.”
“塞尔达,你知道,我爱你,”我说。 “我爱你很久了。如果你愿意的话,我会把一切都奉献给你。”

“Oh, sweetheart,” she says. “You’re so young. You don’t know what you’re saying.”
“哦,亲爱的,”她说。 “你还这么年轻。你不知道自己在说什么。”

That hurts. I feel a cold shiver all through me.
很痛。我感到浑身发冷。

“Baby,” I say, “I’m so much older than my age. I’ve seen so much—so much.”
“宝贝,”我说,“我比我的实际年龄要老得多。我见过太多——太多了。”

“I know you have, my darling.”
“我知道你有,亲爱的。”

We talk for a while—just saying nothing really—and then she falls asleep. She wraps herself tight around me and I can hear her snoring loud in my ear.
我们聊了一会儿——什么也没说——然后她睡着了。她紧紧地搂着我,我能听到她在我耳边大声打鼾。

Me, I can’t sleep.

I can’t sleep.

I’m lying here with my fantasy—my dream. She’s holding me against her nakedness. I think about her—about her life—about this obsession I’ve had with this girl for more than a year. The thoughts just keep spinning like a record player in my mind, but eventually I fall asleep. I fall asleep next to this girl.

It’s maybe six when I wake up and I feel Zelda on top of me, slipping me inside her. She moves while I just start to shake off the sleep. The gray morning is barely filtering through the blinds. She finishes on top of me and rolls off. I crouch around her body and kiss her.

“Sorry I woke you up,” she says.

I tell her I don’t mind. We start to drift off again, but I feel anxious and restless. My mind is going all over, and suddenly I feel guilty as hell. It’s as though I can barely stand lying in this bed. I’m not sure what to do, but I decide I have to leave. Kissing Zelda good-bye, I get dressed quickly and drive all the way across town to a seven a.m. spin class. It’s the only thing that makes any sense right now. I drive fast, cutting in and out of traffic—scared I’m not gonna make it on time. I listen to the Talking Heads and try not to think about anything else. Driving, I can still smell Zelda on my face and hands.

I want to call someone.

I want to call my dad or Spencer. Really.

It’s too early, though, and I’m stuck with myself.

The spin class is brutal. I’ve never gone on so little sleep before and I feel like throwing up. But, still, I make it through. The leader of the class rides with my cycling group and has taken me under her wing. Her name is Kendra and she’s actually a celebrity trainer. I think we both had a crush on each other for a time, so she agreed to train me for free. Part of that training includes being able to go to her spin class periodically, without having to pay the twenty-something-dollar fee. Hilary Swank is riding the bike three rows behind me. Welcome to L.A.
动感单车课很残酷。我以前从来没有睡过这么少的觉,而且我很想呕吐。但是,我还是挺过来了。班长和我的自行车队一起骑行,并将我置于她的羽翼之下。她的名字叫肯德拉,实际上是一位名人教练。我想我们都曾经互相迷恋过一段时间,所以她同意免费训练我。培训的一部分包括能够定期参加她的动感单车课程,而无需支付二十多美元的费用。希拉里·斯万克(Hilary Swank)骑着自行车在我身后三排。欢迎来到洛杉矶

I’m sweating like I dove into the ocean—but I keep up. I have to take a shower in their bathroom, but whatever, I’m on time to work and I feel like all the money in the world. I’m strutting around like a goddamn male peacock. I may not have really slept, but I feel so damn cool.
我大汗淋漓,就像跳进大海一样——但我坚持了下来。我必须在他们的浴室里洗澡,但无论如何,我准时上班,我感觉自己拥有了世界上所有的钱。我像一只该死的雄孔雀一样昂首阔步。我可能没有真正睡着,但我感觉太酷了。

Welcome to fucking L.A. 欢迎来到他妈的洛杉矶

I call Spencer at about ten and tell him everything that happened. I guess I’m trying to impress him—is that so fucking strange?
十点左右我给斯宾塞打电话,告诉他发生的一切。我想我是想给他留下深刻印象——这他妈有那么奇怪吗?

And Spencer does seem impressed. “Just try not to get hurt,” is all he can say to me.
斯宾塞似乎确实印象深刻。他只能对我说:“尽量不要受伤。”

I laugh. It seems so stupid. I mean, of course I don’t wanna get hurt.
我笑。看起来真是太愚蠢了。我的意思是,我当然不想受伤。

“I’ll try,” I say. “我会尝试的,”我说。

He’s got nothing more than that to offer me and I feel pretty much fine about everything. I do my days’ work at the salon and all the guilt and everything is expunged from my mind. After all, I wonder, what have I done wrong?
他能给我的只是这些,我对一切都感觉很好。我在沙龙里做了一天的工作,所有的愧疚和一切都从我的脑海中消失了。事后我想知道,我到底做错了什么?

Nothing. 没有什么。

Nothing. 没有什么。

Nothing. 没有什么。

Nothing. 没有什么。

DAY 280 第280天

Zelda wants me to go to this twelve-step meeting with her on Bundy, so I’m gonna head over there and then I guess we’ll go back to her place afterward. As I’m getting ready after work, I call Spencer and talk to him about my day.
塞尔达希望我去邦迪和她一起参加十二步会议,所以我要去那里,然后我想我们之后会回到她的住处。当我下班后准备好时,我打电话给斯宾塞,和他谈论我的一天。

Last night I watched that I Am David movie. My review started with the line: “Kicking heroin is nothing compared to the agony of sitting through ninety-something minutes of Jim Caviezel’s new movie, I Am David.” They’re printing the review Friday. I get a hundred dollars for each capsule I write. Next week I’m doing Blade: Trinity. It feels like I found the perfect career for me.

Spencer is excited and encouraging, but then he starts grilling me on my relationship.

“Now, about this Zelda thing,” he says.

I swallow hard, lying on my bed and staring at the stucco ceiling. I’ve been waiting for this talk.

“Nic,” he continues. “First off I just want to say that I’m not going to tell you what to do or not to do. That’s not my job and you’re gonna do what you want anyway. But try to hear this, okay?”

“I’m listening,” I say.

“This is fun,” he says. “This is fun for you. You get to sleep with an older woman—a celebrity, of sorts. That’s fun. That’s gotta feel good. But, Nic, seriously, listen to me. That is all this will ever be—fun. If you can keep that in mind, then you’re fine. If you can separate yourself from this whole thing and know that it is just a fling, well, then you’ll be all right. Does that make sense?”

“Yeah, but, I mean, Spencer,” I say, still just staring at nothing but the calm of my ceiling, “you know I love this person. I want to be there for her. I want to help her.”

“That’s very poetic, Nic, I’ll say that much, but I also have to tell you that your grasp on reality right now is, uh, tenuous, at best.”

“What?”

“Listen,” he says. “I’ll tell you right now, I mean, just to be on the record—this is going to end badly. Zelda is not, not, NOT stable. I can’t say that I really even know her, but all I see is devastation in your future. If you’re willing to pay that price, than you can do whatever you want. All I can ask of you is that you don’t get high. Be willing to go through this and not use. That’s all I’ve got for you.”

“Spencer,” I say, “I appreciate all you’re trying to do. But I’m telling you, nothing bad is gonna happen.”

I think I really believe that. I mean, sure the doubt comes in that maybe I should be listening to this man who helped save my life. But, really, he just doesn’t get it. Besides, I want this so badly. I’d pay any price. Zelda is more important to me than anything else.

“All right,” he tells me. “I’m not gonna argue with you. Just don’t get high, okay?”

“No, no, of course I won’t.”

I hang up and get ready to drive up Sunset.

Walking down to the meeting, I see at least five hundred people in front of the church, milling about, chatting. I see Zelda, standing at the top of the steps with a black skirt, blouse, and long black leather jacket. She has on stockings and knee-high black boots. I push through the people to reach her.

“Hey, beauty,” she says.

I kiss her and hold her and she kisses back.
我吻她并抱住她,她也回吻我。

“Thanks for coming, baby, I know how crazy this is.”
“谢谢你的到来,宝贝,我知道这有多疯狂。”

“Nah, I mean, it’s interesting,” I say.
“不,我的意思是,这很有趣,”我说。

She guides me in through the doors. There are people everywhere and Zelda seems to know almost all of them. She introduces me, but I forget all the names. There’s a sense of being her arm candy or something.
她引导我进门。到处都是人,塞尔达似乎认识几乎所有人。她介绍了我,但我忘记了所有的名字。有一种成为她手臂糖果之类的感觉。

“This is Nic, my boyfriend.”
“这是尼克,我的男朋友。”

Everyone seems to look me over twice and I feel very self-conscious about my age. I know how young I am and, even more, how young I appear. I mean, I even got carded the other day when I was going to see an R-rated movie. You only have to be seventeen for that. Zelda is thirty-seven. I’m twenty-two. There shouldn’t be anything to your age when you consider love, but I can’t help but be so incredibly aware of it.
每个人似乎都会多看我一眼,我对自己的年龄感到非常不自在。我知道我有多年轻,更知道我看起来有多年轻。我的意思是,前几天我什至在去看一部 R 级电影时被卡了。你只需要十七岁就可以了。塞尔达三十七岁。我二十二岁了。当你考虑爱情时,不应该有任何适合你这个年龄的事情,但我忍不住如此难以置信地意识到它。

Then, you know, as I’m being paraded around, people inevitably ask me, as they always do in L.A., “What do you do?”
然后,你知道,当我被游行时,人们不可避免地会问我,就像他们在洛杉矶总是做的那样,“你是做什么的?”

I think about Spencer’s words—about the importance of being humble.
我想起斯宾塞的话——关于谦虚的重要性。

I say, “I’m a receptionist at a hair salon.”
我说:“我是一家美发沙龙的接待员。”

Zelda always laughs. “Yeah, but he’s also a writer for a bunch of different magazines, right?”
塞尔达总是笑。 “是的,但他也是许多不同杂志的作家,对吧?”

“Yeah,” I say, averting my eyes. “Yeah, I am.”
“是的,”我说,移开眼睛。 “对我是。”

And, inevitably, they smile, or say something like, “Oh, how exciting.”
而且,他们不可避免地会微笑,或者说“哦,太令人兴奋了。”

There’s something very degrading about the whole thing, but I play along. I don’t know how not to.
整件事有一些非常有辱人格的东西,但我也同意。我不知道如何不这样做。

We take our seats, near the front.
我们坐在靠近前排的座位上。

After the meeting I follow Zelda back to her apartment and we make love. In some ways, it feels like I’m making love to a cripple. She is so hurt and confused and there is something very erotic about that. Does that make sense? Probably not. I do realize I’m sick.
会议结束后,我跟着塞尔达回到她的公寓,我们做爱。在某些方面,感觉就像我在和一个残疾人做爱。她是如此受伤和困惑,这里面有一些非常色情的东西。那有意义吗?可能不会。我确实意识到我病了。

We flip through the movie stations on TV. She stops on late-night Cinemax.
我们翻阅电视上的电影台。她在深夜观看 Cinemax。

“Oh my God,” she says, laughing. “I think I’m in this movie.”
“天哪,”她笑着说道。 “我想我就在这部电影里。”

It’s a soft-core porn movie about a stripper who seduces men and then kills them. The stripper is Zelda. I watch her have pretend sex with this guy, then shoot him in the head while she’s climaxing.
这是一部关于脱衣舞娘引诱男人然后杀死他们的软核色情电影。脱衣舞娘是塞尔达。我看着她假装和这个男人发生性关系,然后在她高潮时朝他的头部开枪。

In our bed, she laughs like crazy. “That was my idea,” she says. “To keep going after I killed him so I could orgasm.”
在我们的床上,她疯狂地笑。 “这是我的想法,”她说。 “在我杀了他之后继续前进,这样我就可以达到高潮。”

“Wow,” I say. “哇,”我说。

We watch most of the very bad movie, but eventually we both fall asleep. The whole time I feel uncomfortable, to say the least. I feel so much younger and less experienced than Zelda. I want to be good enough for her. I want that so badly.
我们看了大部分非常糟糕的电影,但最终我们都睡着了。至少可以说,整个过程中我都感到不舒服。我觉得自己比塞尔达年轻得多,经验也少得多。我想对她足够好。我非常想要那个。

DAY 309 第309天

I’m still riding bikes with the group who meet on 26th and San Vicente at six thirty in the morning, but I’m driving there from Zelda’s in Hollywood. I’ve stayed with her every night for the last month and we spent New Year’s together. I find myself quickly moving in. We don’t talk about it, but it happens instantly and it just seems natural, you know?
我仍然和 26 日早上 6 点 30 分在圣维森特见面的团队一起骑自行车,但我是从好莱坞的塞尔达 (Zelda) 酒吧开车去的。上个月我每晚都和她住在一起,我们一起度过了新年。我发现自己很快就搬进去了。我们不谈论它,但它立即发生,而且看起来很自然,你知道吗?

The only people it seems to bother is everyone else in my life. All my friends have made it very clear how stupid they think I’m being. They say Zelda is unstable and dangerous to my sobriety. Plus they’ve all noticed how obsessed I’ve become with her. I never want to leave her side. I want to sew her to me.
它似乎唯一困扰的是我生活中的其他人。我所有的朋友都明确表示他们认为我是多么愚蠢。他们说《塞尔达》不稳定,对我的清醒来说很危险。而且他们都注意到我对她有多着迷。我永远不想离开她的身边。我想把她缝到我身上。

My dad and mom have both expressed their concern. Spencer just keeps shaking his head whenever I talk to him about it.

“I love her,” I say.

“You love the idea of her, Nic,” he says. “You don’t love her.”

“God, Spencer, you don’t understand. I mean, there’s no way I can explain it to you.”

“No,” he says. “I guess there isn’t. Just try and have fun.”

I hang up the phone. I’m driving home—I mean, to Zelda’s—after work. The I-10 freeway is bumper to bumper, a slow-moving dinosaur of cars stretching all the way out to Pasadena—if you could see Pasadena, through all the goddamn smog. I’m listening to the Talking Heads’ live album. I think about calling my dad, but know he’ll just treat me like Spencer—skeptical and condescending. My mom won’t be much better. But I’m nervous.
我挂断电话。下班后我开车回家——我是说,去塞尔达家。 10 号州际公路上的汽车鳞次栉比,就像一只缓慢行驶的汽车恐龙,一直延伸到帕萨迪纳——如果你能透过所有该死的烟雾看到帕萨迪纳的话。我正在听 Talking Heads 的现场专辑。我考虑给我爸爸打电话,但我知道他会像斯宾塞一样对待我——持怀疑态度,居高临下。我妈妈的情况也不会好多少。但我很紧张。

Zelda is taking me out to dinner with her dad and stepmom. Zelda’s birth mom died about ten years ago; she was a recovering heroin addict who hung herself dead from a dog leash and choke chain. Now all Zelda has is her dad. He wasn’t around much when she was little, but he’s settled down now and they’ve become very close.
塞尔达要带我和她爸爸和继母出去吃饭。塞尔达的生母大约十年前去世了;她是一名正在康复的海洛因成瘾者,用狗绳和锁链上吊自杀。现在塞尔达只有她爸爸了。当她还小的时候,他不在身边,但现在他已经安定下来,他们变得非常亲密。

I’m being presented as her new boyfriend. She says her dad hated Mike, but she’s sure he’ll like me.
我被介绍为她的新男友。她说她爸爸讨厌迈克,但她确信他会喜欢我。

When I get back to the apartment, Zelda is lying in bed, watching Being There on TV. I curl up next to her. Peter Sellers is being wheeled into an elevator by some servant in this giant house. “This is a very small room, isn’t it?” he asks.
当我回到公寓时,塞尔达躺在床上,正在看电视上的《Being There》。我蜷缩在她身边。在这座巨大的房子里,彼得·塞勒斯被一些仆人推进电梯。 “这个房间很小,不是吗?”他问。

Zelda and I both laugh. We talk about our days. We make love. She smokes a cigarette and we go take a shower. In the shower, she completely grooms me. She scrubs me down. She washes my hair and detangles it. After showering, she gives me stuff to put on my face and she combs my hair. She asks if I’d like to borrow some clothes. When I say that I will, she starts pulling out tons of different pants and shirts for me to wear.

“Is this real Prada?” I ask, pulling on a pair of black bell-bottom dress pants.

“Yeah,” she says, laughing. “So be careful with that.”
“是的,”她笑着说。 “所以要小心一点。”

I put all the stuff on and I feel pretty cool and pretty stylish.
我把所有的东西都穿上了,感觉很酷而且很时尚。

“Where’d you get all these clothes?” I ask.
“你从哪儿弄来这么多衣服的?”我问。

“Oh, you know, when I was with my ex-husband, I could just go to Barney’s or something and they’d close down the whole store for me. They’d pour me a glass of wine and I could buy whatever I wanted. I have so many clothes. Besides these I have a whole storage unit full of clothes. We’ll go over there and you can pick out whatever you want. A lot of his clothes from being on tour are still in there.”
“哦,你知道,当我和前夫在一起的时候,我可以去巴尼百货什么的,他们会为我关闭整个商店。他们会给我倒一杯酒,我可以买任何我想要的东西。我有这么多衣服。除了这些之外,我还有一个装满衣服的储物柜。我们会去那里,你可以挑选你想要的任何东西。他巡演时穿的很多衣服还留在里面。”

“That’d be great,” I say.
“那就太好了,”我说。

Looking in the mirror, I swallow. I can barely recognize myself.
看着镜子,我咽了口口水。我几乎认不出自己了。

“Now,” she says, coming over and kissing me. “I’m a little worried about what a baby you are. I don’t know what everyone’s going to think. But, look, you don’t have to tell them you’re a receptionist. You can say you’re a writer. It’s not a lie.”
“现在,”她说着走过来吻了我。 “我有点担心你是个婴儿。我不知道大家会怎么想。但是,你看,你不必告诉他们你是接待员。你可以说你是一个作家。这不是谎言。”

“No, I know. I will—of course.” I look in the mirror again.
“不,我知道。我会——当然。”我再次照镜子。

“All right, let’s go,” she says.
“好吧,我们走吧,”她说。

We drive in the new Jetta her dad bought her, over the back hills of Hollywood to get to Studio City. I’ve never really spent much time in the Valley, so I don’t know where we are. She listens to Cat Stevens really loud. The only songs I recognize are from Harold and Maude.
我们开着她爸爸给她买的新捷达,穿过好莱坞的后山,到达斯蒂迪奥城。我从来没有在硅谷呆过太多时间,所以我不知道我们在哪里。她听卡特·史蒂文斯说话的声音很大。我唯一认得的歌曲是哈罗德和莫德的歌曲。

Zelda smokes one cigarette after another. She drives fast, barreling around the corners without any caution at all. Underneath all that makeup she’s wearing I can see a face ravaged by the life she’s lived. Heroin has a way of preserving people so they look sort of frozen in formaldehyde. It’s not that noticeable with Zelda, but sometimes, in the right light, I can see it clearly. She still has scars on her arms from all the needles. But I don’t care. I think she is the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen. I lean over and kiss her cheek.
塞尔达抽着一支又一支的香烟。她开得很快,毫无警惕地在拐角处狂奔。在她浓妆艳抹的背后,我可以看到一张被她的生活蹂躏过的脸。海洛因有一种保存人的方法,让他们看起来像是被冻结在甲醛中。在《塞尔达》中,这一点并不那么明显,但有时,在合适的光线下,我可以清楚地看到它。她的手臂上至今仍留有被针扎过的伤疤。但我不在乎。我认为她是我见过的最美丽的人。我俯身亲吻她的脸颊。

“Baby,” she says. “宝贝,”她说。

The restaurant where we’re meeting her dad and stepmom is some chic Italian place on Ventura Boulevard. We don’t valet park the car ’cause we don’t have any money, really. Inside, the lights are very dim. Zelda waves to her dad, a really large man with gray hair and a Marine Corps tattoo on his forearm. He shakes my hand with a tight, strangling grip. Zelda’s stepmom is pretty, a little overweight, with blond-dyed, very “done” hair. There’s another couple at the table who are well dressed and prosperous-looking. Zelda seems to know them and everyone’s talking and I just sit quietly.
我们去见她爸爸和继母的餐厅是文图拉大道上一家别致的意大利餐厅。我们不代客泊车,因为我们真的没有钱。里面,灯光非常昏暗。塞尔达向她的父亲挥手,他是一个身材魁梧的男人,头发花白,前臂上有海军陆战队纹身。他紧紧地握着我的手,令人窒息。塞尔达的继母很漂亮,有点胖,头发染成金色,非常“精致”。餐桌上还有一对夫妇,他们穿着得体,看上去很富裕。塞尔达似乎认识他们,每个人都在说话,而我只是静静地坐着。

Finally, her dad starts grilling me about everything—what I do, where I live, all that. He’s not mean about it, but he barks questions at me like a drill sergeant. Eventually I seem to win him over. Maybe it’s talking about my family, about my dad having done the Playboy interview with John and Yoko. Whatever it is, he turns to Zelda at a certain point and says, “I like this one.”

He lets up after that and then we’re all just talking. Zelda and her dad are joking about a time when she called him in the middle of the night to come get her in L.A. He was living north of L.A. and eight-year-old Zelda had gone to spend the week with her strung-out mom and one of her boyfriends. Zelda’s mom had gotten really drunk and wanted to do Zelda’s makeup like she’d been beaten up—a black eye and everything.
之后他就放松下来,然后我们就只是聊天。塞尔达和她的父亲开玩笑说,有一次她半夜打电话给他来洛杉矶接她。他住在洛杉矶北部,八岁的塞尔达去和她疲惫不堪的妈妈一起度过了一周和她的一位男朋友。塞尔达的妈妈喝醉了,想要给塞尔达化妆,就像她被殴打一样——一只黑眼圈等等。

Zelda got scared and secretly called her dad as her mom got more and more belligerent.
塞尔达感到害怕,偷偷地打电话给她爸爸,因为她妈妈变得越来越好战。

“And you came and rescued me, Papa,” she says.
“爸爸,你来救了我,”她说。

“Yeah, but I wish I could’ve done more.”
“是的,但我希望我能做得更多。”

“I know.”

They exchange a look and I think this man really might be very sweet.

Zelda is always particular about the way she orders, asking for everything to be made a specific way. Tonight she gets fettuccine Alfredo, but she wants peas in it. Everyone laughs, but we all end up eating off her plate.

For dessert, she orders all these different things and is really cute and enthusiastic. She seems so cool and everyone there seems to respect her so much.

As I get up to leave we all shake hands. Zelda’s dad gives her a couple hundred bucks and tells her how proud he is of her. He tells me good-bye and I feel like I’ve passed some sort of initiation.

“They liked you,” she says, lighting a cigarette as we pull off onto the Hollywood Freeway. The cars and houses string along like colorful, blinking Christmas lights—draped in patterns across the Valley.

“Yeah, they seem really great.”

She laughs. “Well, they can be—at times. There’s also a horrible, brutal side to my father, so don’t be taken in by him.”

“No, of course I won’t. I’m sorry.” I feel so protective of Zelda. I want to take her away from all the horror she’s known in her life.

“Fuck, Zel.”

“Well, hell,” she says, accelerating some. “We’ve both had a fucked-up time of things, haven’t we?”

I laugh.

“‘Equally Damaged,’” I say.

“What?”

“It’s a song.”

She tells me she loves me.

I tell her I’ve looked into the core of her and held it in my hand, and I will never let that go. I tell her I will be here for her as long as she allows. I tell her I love her.

“I’m not gonna leave you,” I say.

She smiles. “We’ll see.”

We make love when we get home. I feel so connected with her. I feel like I understand her and can help her. I feel like I can be her savior. Maybe that’s grandiose, but really, that’s how I feel.

Zelda has known so much sadness, so much pain. I want to save her. I think I want to marry her. I want to commit myself to her like that and it just seems perfect.

If everything in life happens for a reason, as Spencer would assert, then surely this relationship is no accident. I use all his teachings to reaffirm these feelings—to validate them. I mean, if there is a God that’s all-knowing and all-powerful, then surely he has orchestrated this whole thing. Why else would I have been delivered to Zelda, as I have been?

That is my logic.

DAY 351

It’s February 16th, the anniversary of Zelda’s mother’s death. Zelda was in her mid-twenties when her mom committed suicide. It may have been almost ten years ago, but Zelda still breaks down crying and angry when she mentions her mother’s death.

We’re going to Forest Lawn Cemetery, where her mother is buried. It’s so blue and crisp outside I have to wear sunglasses. The Valley hills are all pristine, groomed and vibrant. We drive in Zelda’s Jetta, listening to the first David Crosby solo album. I think about how beautiful the day is—how beautiful she is—how incredible it is that she’s taking me with her on this trip to the gravestone. She’s already told me that I’m the first person since her ex-husband to visit her mom. I tell her again that I love her and that I’ll never leave her. She leans over and kisses me, driving fast along the highway.

I haven’t spent a night away from Zelda since we’ve reunited. Every day I ride my bike with Spencer, or swim, or run up the walls of Runyon Canyon—just blocks away from Zelda’s. I’m exercising at least an hour every day, whether I work or not. I still haven’t started smoking again, even though she smokes over a pack a day.

Spencer and I have stopped really talking about Zelda. It’s like an untouchable subject. We go on our rides together and talk about movies and God and the twelve steps. My relationship with Zelda is just a given, not anything different from Spencer being married to Michelle. But I’ve stopped babysitting for them. And I haven’t been spending as much time with Spencer and I’ve been going to fewer meetings. I can’t stand being away from Zelda. I mean, she is definitely my priority. Spencer reminds me over and over how dangerous that is. He keeps telling me that I should “have fun” and not take everything so seriously.

“You’re only twenty-two,” he says. “You have your whole life ahead of you.”

Obviously he doesn’t understand. No one does. No one can.

But at least at work I’ve become the idol of some of the stylists. Ayuha can’t believe I’m dating the actor’s ex-wife and cousin of a famous friend of hers. In fact, everyone seems impressed and I talk about Zelda all the time. She even stopped in the other day to visit me at the shop.

“Nic,” said Ayuha, after Zelda had gone. “You’re dating a supermodel.”
“尼克,”塞尔达走后阿尤哈说道。 “你正在和一个超级名模约会。”

I just averted my eyes and smiled, saying nothing.
我只是移开目光,微笑着,没有说话。

Zelda’s mom is buried in a simple grave near the main church of the cemetery. Zelda remembers nodding out in that church—shooting heroin in the bathroom during her mom’s funeral. We park, having to walk only a few yards to find Zelda’s mother’s grave.
塞尔达的母亲被埋在墓地主教堂附近的一个简单的坟墓里。塞尔达记得在她母亲的葬礼上,她在教堂里打瞌睡——在浴室里注射海洛因。我们停车,只需要步行几码就能找到塞尔达母亲的坟墓。

I read the inscription. They are Zelda’s words.
我读了铭文。这是塞尔达的话。

Zelda lies down on the grass and puts a bouquet of flowers on the headstone. She talks to her mom quietly, so I can’t hear.
塞尔达躺在草地上,将一束鲜花放在墓碑上。她和她妈妈说话小声,所以我听不到。

And me? 和我?

I try to imagine her mother. I lie there. I try to think of something to say.
我试着想象她的母亲。我躺在那里。我试着想说什么。

Suddenly I see a picture of Zelda as a little girl, so vivid in front of me. I feel a sense of utter appreciation for Zelda’s mother—the woman who gave my love her life. I begin to thank her. I tell her thank you, over and over. I thank her and I start to cry.
突然我看到一张塞尔达小女孩的照片,如此生动地展现在我面前。我对塞尔达的母亲充满感激——她给了我的爱人生命。我开始感谢她。我一遍又一遍地对她说谢谢。我感谢她,然后开始哭泣。

Zelda and I press close together on the grass—kissing like that.
塞尔达和我在草地上紧紧靠在一起——就这样接吻。

I hold Zelda with such aching—never wanting to let her go. I’m going to protect her forever. The feelings are so deep in me. We both cry and I feel her tears on me.

I belong to her. 我属于她。

She belongs to me. 她属于我。

We have shared our very cores and I love her so much.
我们分享了我们的核心,我非常爱她。

Really. 真的。

I’m crazy with it. 我对它很着迷。

All I can think about is her. It fuels everything in me. It is a feeling of absolute bliss—maybe even better than crystal meth.
我满脑子都是她。它为我的一切提供动力。这是一种绝对幸福的感觉——甚至比冰毒还要好。

Zelda has become my whole world.
塞尔达已经成为我的整个世界。

After Forest Lawn, Zelda and I go out to lunch at a place on Robertson. She orders for us, knowing exactly what she wants. We split a meatball sandwich, a salad, and cappuccino gelato. It’s all perfect. I’m in awe of her.
离开森林草坪后,塞尔达和我去罗伯逊街的一个地方吃午饭。她为我们点菜,清楚地知道她想要什么。我们分了一份肉丸三明治、一份沙拉和卡布奇诺冰淇淋。一切都很完美。我对她很敬畏。

Tonight, however, we’re going to a screening—compliments of me. I’ve been reviewing movies for Nerve steadily since I first submitted that capsule for Bad Education. Not only that, but I’ve been granted an interview with Mr. Bungle’s front man, Mike Patton, and Yuka Honda, the songwriter for Cibo Matto. They’re paying me three hundred dollars per interview. That feels like a lot of money to me and tonight I’m taking Zelda to a screening of the new movie by the director of City of God. It’s based on some spy novel and it stars Ralph Fiennes and Rachel Weisz. It’s called the The Constant Gardener and I’m very excited.
然而,今晚我们要去看一场放映——对我的赞扬。自从我第一次提交《Bad Education》的胶囊后,我就一直在稳定地评论《Nerve》的电影。不仅如此,我还获得了采访 Bungle 先生的主唱 Mike Patton 和 Cibo Matto 歌曲作者 Yuka Honda 的机会。他们每次面试付给我三百美元。这对我来说感觉像是一大笔钱,今晚我将带塞尔达去观看上帝之城导演的新电影的放映。该片改编自间谍小说,由拉尔夫·费因斯和蕾切尔·薇兹主演。它的名字叫《不朽的园丁》,我非常兴奋。

Zelda seems used to the whole screening thing, and as we sit down, she falls asleep on my shoulder. I watch the whole movie like that, with her literally snoring against me. I’m embarrassed as I leave—apologizing to a few of the actors who attended the screening. Zelda is hard to wake up and I just manage to guide her home. I assume she’s tired and I write the review on my laptop while she’s passed out on the bed.
塞尔达似乎已经习惯了整个放映过程,当我们坐下来时,她在我的肩膀上睡着了。我就这样看了整部电影,她在我身上打鼾。当我离开时,我感到很尴尬——向参加放映的几位演员道歉。塞尔达很难醒来,我只能设法引导她回家。我认为她累了,当她昏倒在床上时,我在笔记本电脑上写了评论。

When she wakes up, it’s around one o’clock. She jumps up just as I’m falling asleep.
当她醒来时,已经是下午一点了。当我快要睡着的时候,她跳了起来。

“What? What’s going on?” she asks, almost yelling it.
“什么?这是怎么回事?”她问道,几乎是在喊叫。

I look up. Her eyes are wide.
我抬头一看。她的眼睛睁得很大。

“Where am I?” she says.
“我在哪里?”她说。

I grab her shoulders tight. “You’re here. You’re here, in your apartment. You’re here with me, Nic.”
我紧紧抓住她的肩膀。 “你在这里。你在这里,在你的公寓里。你在我身边,尼克。”

“Oh, Nic,” she says. “I love you.”
“哦,尼克,”她说。 “我爱你。”

My whole body seems to shudder at that. “Zelda,” I say, kissing her sweating forehead, “I love you so much. You fell asleep, you know?”
我的整个身体似乎都在颤抖。 “塞尔达,”我亲吻她出汗的额头说道,“我非常爱你。你睡着了知道吗?”

“Oh, yeah,” she says slowly. “Nic, um, I have to tell you something. I’m, well, narcoleptic. You need to know that. And my sponsor doesn’t allow me to take any medication. After coming off all the antidepressants and everything, my doctor has told me I’m narcoleptic. He’s a great doctor. Maybe you’ll meet him sometime. His name is Dr. E. I’ve been with him since I can remember.”
“哦,是的,”她慢慢地说。 “尼克,嗯,我必须告诉你一件事。我是,呃,嗜睡症患者。你需要知道这一点。我的资助者不允许我服用任何药物。在停用所有抗抑郁药和所有药物后,我的医生告诉我我患有发作性睡病。他是一位伟大的医生。也许有一天你会见到他。他的名字叫 E 博士。从我记事起,我就一直和他在一起。”

Narcoleptic? I just laugh. Of course Zelda is narcoleptic. That goes along with everything else crazy and devastating in her life.
发作性睡病?我只是笑。当然,塞尔达患有嗜睡症。这与她生活中其他疯狂和毁灭性的事情一起发生。

“Baby, I’m so sorry,” I say.
“宝贝,我很抱歉,”我说。

“No, no,” she says. “That’s all right.”
“不,不,”她说。 “没关系。”

We talk for a while. Well, mostly she does all the talking and I just listen. Out of nowhere she brings up this relationship she had with the lead singer for a famous punk band.
我们聊了一会儿。嗯,大多数情况下都是她说话,我只是听。她突然提起了她与著名朋克乐队主唱的关系。

“Have you heard this story?” she asks.
“你听过这个故事吗?”她问。

I shake my head. 我摇摇头。

“Well, I was newly sober again and I was out with some friends. As I was leaving this club, this guy comes up and hands me his number, telling me I should call him if I was brave enough. I liked that come-on and it was only later that I found out who he was.”
“嗯,我刚刚又清醒了,我和一些朋友出去了。当我离开这个俱乐部时,这个人走过来,递给我他的电话号码,告诉我,如果我足够勇敢,我应该给他打电话。我喜欢这个搭讪,直到后来我才知道他是谁。”

She tells me about moving in with this guy, T, and how the first night she came home to their place, he was lying on the bed wearing a white slip and high heels. She had to stop herself from laughing.
她告诉我,她搬去和这个家伙 T 住在一起,以及她回到家的第一个晚上,他是如何穿着白色衬裙和高跟鞋躺在床上的。她必须忍住才笑出来。

“I mean,” she says, “I’m so not into that.”
“我的意思是,”她说,“我对此不感兴趣。”

I listen to her stories about their crazy sex—T was doing speedballs and stuff, while she couldn’t, so he rubbed it in her face. He left his diary next to their bed, open to a page that was titled “Zelda: Pros and Cons.” At the top of the Pros list was her connection with her ex-husband. I guess he was sort of brutal and mean to her—always putting her down. He was obsessed with the female guitar player of his band. Zelda says he could never stop talking about her.
我听她讲述他们疯狂性爱的故事——T 正在做速度球之类的事情,而她做不到,所以他把它擦在她脸上。他把日记放在他们的床边,打开了一个标题为“塞尔达:优点和缺点”的页面。在优点列表中名列前茅的是她与前夫的关系。我猜他对她有点残酷和刻薄——总是贬低她。他对乐队中的女吉他手很着迷。塞尔达说他永远无法停止谈论她。

Zelda felt more and more jealous and beaten up. Finally, one night, she relapsed on heroin. The next day she told T she was through with him. He told her that was all right, but he wanted a favor first. He wanted her to fuck him in the ass with a strap-on.
塞尔达感到越来越嫉妒和挨打。最后,一天晚上,她吸食海洛因故态复萌。第二天,她告诉T她和他已经结束了。他告诉她没关系,但他首先想要一个忙。他想让她用带子操他的屁股。

“So I did.” She laughs. “I figured, why not? I gave it to him as hard as I could and, you know, I have to give him credit—he took it really well.”
“所以我做了。”她笑了。 “我想,为什么不呢?我尽了最大的努力给了他,你知道,我必须相信他——他接受得很好。”

“Jesus,” I say. “天哪,”我说。

There’s a coldness inside me—like a numbing chill under my skin. I know her story was supposed to be funny, but I just feel lost—intimidated—unworthy of her. It’s just more proof that she’s so much more sophisticated and cool than I could ever be. Most of her stories make me feel that way. The other day she was looking through a photo album and almost all her ex-boyfriends are, well, somebody. Her friends are all famous and she’s met almost everybody. All my experiences, however crazy, are nothing compared with Zelda’s.
我体内有一股寒冷——就像皮肤下令人麻木的寒冷。我知道她的故事应该很有趣,但我只是感到失落、害怕、配不上她。这更加证明她比我更成熟、更酷。她的大部分故事都让我有这种感觉。有一天,她翻阅一本相册,发现几乎她所有的前男友都是大人物。她的朋友都很有名,她几乎见过所有人。我所有的经历,无论多么疯狂,与《塞尔达》相比都算不了什么。

But all that does is make me want her more. There’s this feeling like if I can have her, then that must mean I’m worth something. If she chooses me, then I will finally be able to feel good about myself. Zelda gets up to go to the bathroom. She closes the door and I hear the lock click. I manage to turn over and fall into a deep sleep.
但这一切只会让我更想要她。有一种感觉,如果我能拥有她,那一定意味着我有价值。如果她选择了我,那么我终于能够自我感觉良好了。塞尔达起身去洗手间。她关上门,我听到锁发出喀哒声。我设法翻了个身,陷入了沉睡。

I hear the pounding on the door a few hours later. Looking around, I see Zelda must still be in the bathroom, ’cause the door is shut with a light just creeping out from beneath the crack. My stomach goes tight as I realize who it must be outside.
几个小时后我听到敲门声。环顾四周,我发现塞尔达一定还在浴室里,因为门关着,一道光刚刚从缝隙里透出来。当我意识到外面一定是谁时,我的胃一紧。

“Zelda.” I hear Mike’s voice coming through.
“塞尔达。”我听到迈克的声音传来。

Not knowing what else to do, I call out, “Mike, man, hey, this probably isn’t the best time.”
我不知道还能做什么,于是喊道:“迈克,伙计,嘿,这可能不是最好的时机。”

The silence that follows is so long it’s almost audible. I feel like I’m just writhing in the heat of the tension that is burning me alive. What is Mike doing here? I thought they were done.
接下来的沉默持续了很长时间,几乎可以听见。我觉得我只是在紧张的气氛中翻腾,这种紧张感简直要把我活活烧死。迈克在这里做什么?我以为他们已经完成了。

I’m almost trembling. I hate confrontation.
我几乎在发抖。我讨厌对抗。

Suddenly he calls out again, “Zelda, open the fucking door.”
突然他又喊道:“塞尔达,打开他妈的门。”

Zelda opens the bathroom door and leans her head out. “Who is it?”
塞尔达打开浴室门,探出头来。 “是谁?”

I tell her. 我告诉她。

“Oh, shit.” She puts clothes on real quick and walks over to me.
“妈的。”她飞快地穿上衣服,走到我身边。

The knocking on the door won’t stop.
敲门声不会停止。

“Listen,” she says to me, looking straight in my eyes. “Please don’t worry and don’t get involved.”
“听着,”她对我说,直视着我的眼睛。 “请不要担心,也不要参与其中。”

“Okay,” I say, not knowing how to get involved anyway.
“好吧,”我说,无论如何也不知道如何参与其中。

Zelda opens the door and walks out and I hear Mike say, “What, did I interrupt you? Did I interrupt you fucking? Did I?” I hear her asking him to be quiet and then some muffled arguing.
塞尔达打开门走了出去,我听到迈克说:“什么,我打扰你了吗?我他妈打扰你了吗?我有吗?我听到她要求他安静,然后是一些低声的争吵。

I lie on the bed, holding my body in the fetal position—hyperventilating a little. I feel like a small child again, covering my ears while my parents argued. I feel this cold heat inside and I’m suddenly terrified that Zelda is going to leave me. I want to call Spencer but I know he’s asleep. I lie on the bed, just trying to shut my eyes—to make it all go away.
我躺在床上,保持着胎儿的姿势——有点换气过度。我感觉自己又像个小孩子了,在父母争吵时捂住耳朵。我感到内心寒冷,突然害怕塞尔达会离开我。我想给斯宾塞打电话,但我知道他睡着了。我躺在床上,试图闭上眼睛——让这一切消失。

And now I think about using. I find myself wishing so bad that I knew where to score some crystal. A shot would take all the pain away and I wouldn’t care at all. But as it is, I do care. I wrap myself up tight in the blanket, pressing the pillow to my ear so I can’t hear them screaming at each other.
现在我考虑使用。我发现自己非常渴望,以至于我知道在哪里可以获得一些水晶。打一针就能消除所有疼痛,我根本不在乎。但事实上,我确实在乎。我把自己紧紧地裹在毯子里,把枕头压到耳边,这样我就听不到他们互相尖叫。

It’s fifteen minutes later when Zelda bursts back into the room.
十五分钟后,塞尔达冲进房间。

“I called the police. He won’t be back tonight.” She explodes into tears, collapsing on the floor and sobbing so damn hard. I weave myself around her and she cries and cries. I tell her how much I love her and how amazing she is, but that doesn’t seem to make any difference. She just keeps saying how mean he was—how hurtful.
“我报了警。他今晚不会回来了。”她泪流满面,倒在地板上,哭得很厉害。我围在她身边,她哭啊哭啊。我告诉她我有多爱她,她有多棒,但这似乎没有任何区别。她只是一直说他是多么卑鄙——多么伤人。

“They’re lies,” I say. “None of what he said was true.”
“它们是谎言,”我说。 “他说的都不是真的。”

“No,” she says. “He’s right. You don’t know me, baby. There are parts of me that, if I showed them to you, well, you’d be out the door so fast.”
“不,”她说。 “他是对的。你不认识我,宝贝。我身上的某些部分,如果我把它们展示给你看,那么你很快就会被赶出家门。”

“That’s bullshit,” I say.
“那是胡说八道,”我说。

But she just cries on and nothing I say seems to make any difference at all. I don’t know what he said exactly, but whatever it was cut right through her.
但她只是哭个不停,而我说什么似乎都没有任何作用。我不知道他到底说了什么,但不管怎样,她都明白了。

“No one who really loves you could ever treat you that way. True love is wanting what’s best for that person, no matter what. Mike coming here for you is something else. It’s something sick and selfish—but it’s definitely not love.”
“没有一个真正爱你的人会这样对待你。真正的爱是无论如何都希望为那个人提供最好的东西。迈克来这里找你是另一回事。这是一种病态且自私的行为——但这绝对不是爱。”

“I know,” she keeps saying, but it feels like she still believes whatever he said was right, and for the first time ever, I really feel like physically hurting someone. I want to tear that motherfucker apart. It’s like this instinctive impulse coursing through me.
“我知道,”她一直说,但感觉她仍然相信他说的都是对的,而且有史以来第一次,我真的很想对某人进行身体伤害。我真想撕碎这个混蛋。就像这种本能的冲动在我身上流淌。

“Zelda, what did he say?”
“塞尔达,他说什么?”

She just cries. 她只是哭。

“Zelda, please, tell me.”
“塞尔达,请告诉我。”

She talks into my shoulder—pressing her face against me. “He said he knew I was gonna use again and that he was going to piss on my grave after I die. He said I was worthless and was going to kill myself in the next year.”
她靠着我的肩膀说话——把脸贴在我身上。 “他说他知道我会再次使用,并且在我死后他会在我的坟墓上撒尿。他说我一文不值,明年就要自杀。”

“Oh my God,” I say. “He’s so fucking disgusting.”
“天哪,”我说。 “他真是太恶心了。”

“No,” she says. “He knows me better than anyone. I mean, Nic, you have to understand that there’s a part of me that still loves him. I spent the last three years with him. I can’t just forget that after one month of being with you.”
“不,”她说。 “他比任何人都了解我。我的意思是,尼克,你必须明白,我的一部分仍然爱着他。我和他一起度过了最后三年。和你在一起一个月后,我无法忘记这一点。”

That hurts so bad. I mean, it just destroys me.
太疼了。我的意思是,它只会毁了我。

“You deserve better than him,” I finally say.
“你值得比他更好,”我最后说道。

“I know,” she says. “I know. I love you, sweetheart.”
“我知道,”她说。 “我知道。我爱你亲爱的。”

“I love you, too.” “我也爱你。”

Zelda takes some pills from her purse and we lie down on the bed. She is distant and I hold her till she falls asleep. I am scared. I am so fucking scared.
塞尔达从钱包里拿出一些药片,我们躺在床上。她很遥远,我抱着她直到她睡着。我害怕。我真他妈害怕。

DAY 352 第352天

I sleep some, but wake up real early and drive to that spin class in West L.A. before work. I pedal fast, drenched in sweat and working my legs hard. It doesn’t take the pain of the night away, but it helps some. I wonder what Spencer would tell me to do? He’d probably say something about how I should pray for Zelda and Mike—just pray for them. After all, seeking to help others always takes one out of oneself. That’s the way it’s supposed to work, anyway.
我睡了一会儿,但起得很早,然后在上班前开车去西洛杉矶的动感单车课。我踩得很快,大汗淋漓,双腿用力。它并不能消除夜晚的痛苦,但可以帮助一些人。我想知道斯宾塞会告诉我做什么?他可能会说我应该如何为塞尔达和迈克祈祷——只是为他们祈祷。毕竟,寻求帮助他人总是会让自己付出代价。无论如何,这就是它应该工作的方式。

So I actually try it. While doing the sprints and climbs on the stationary bike, I just hold that prayer in my thoughts. As I’m pushing my body to its utter limit, I distract myself with a sort of mantra—chanting a prayer for Mike and Zelda. And the thing is, it does seem to help. I get this spiritual and physical high, feeling so connected to whatever God is—or might be. I am suddenly no longer an individual entity, but I am one with some sort of greater entity—like the blanket idea in David O. Russell’s I Heart Huckabees. In the movie, Dustin Hoffman talks about the universe as being a great white blanket, covering everything. Within the blanket there are individual manifestations of existence: e.g., you, me, the Eiffel Tower, an orgasm. They are all separate entities, created by the same coherent fabric of “the blanket.” Anyway, the combination of praying and exercising to that extreme brings me to an ecstatic place—a height where I feel like I’ve become a part of that EVERYTHING once again.
所以我实际上尝试了一下。当我在固定自行车上进行冲刺和爬坡时,我只是在心里祈祷。当我将自己的身体推向极限时,我用一种咒语来分散自己的注意力——为迈克和塞尔达祈祷。事实是,它似乎确实有帮助。我的精神和身体都得到了高度的满足,感觉与上帝的存在或可能存在的一切有着如此密切的联系。突然之间,我不再是一个个体实体,而是与某种更大的实体融为一体——就像大卫·O·拉塞尔(David O. Russell)的《我爱哈克比》(I Heart Huckabees)中的总括理念。在电影中,达斯汀·霍夫曼将宇宙描述为一条巨大的白色毯子,覆盖着一切。毯子内有个体存在的表现:例如,你、我、埃菲尔铁塔、高潮。它们都是独立的实体,由“毯子”的相同连贯结构创建。不管怎样,祈祷和锻炼的结合让我达到了一种欣喜若狂的境界——一种让我感觉自己再次成为一切的一部分的高度。

It’s like drugs. 就像毒品一样。

I mean, it is. 我的意思是,确实如此。

Shooting crystal was the only way I ever got to connect with that “oneness” in the past. On the verge of death—chemicals turning my blood to poison—barely able to speak or move—in that helpless state of drug addiction, I have experienced a sense of connection with the very essence of death and life that has been unparalleled. And, similar to that, working out to the absolute furthest extremes of my body’s capacity—my lungs and legs torn apart—while using Spencer’s methods of prayer and talking to God, well, it is euphoric. It has replaced drugs for me, absolutely.
射击水晶是我过去与“一体性”联系的唯一方式。在死亡的边缘——化学物质把我的血液变成了毒药——几乎无法说话或动弹——在毒瘾的无助状态下,我体验到了一种与死亡和生命的本质联系在一起的无与伦比的感觉。而且,与此类似,在使用斯宾塞的祈祷方法和与上帝交谈的同时,锻炼到我身体能力的绝对极限——我的肺和腿被撕裂,嗯,这是令人欣快的。它绝对取代了我的药物。

It is such a great high.
这是一个如此伟大的高度。

On my way to work from the spinning studio, I call Spencer, wanting to talk to him about everything that’s happened.
在从纺纱工作室上班的路上,我给斯宾塞打电话,想和他谈谈发生的一切。

He answers the phone while he’s walking Lucy to school.
他一边送露西去学校一边接电话。

“Hey, Spencer,” I say. “嘿,斯宾塞,”我说。

“Nic—what’s up, brother?”
“尼克——怎么了,兄弟?”

“Nothing,” I reply. “Did you work out this morning?”
“没什么,”我回答道。 “你今天早上锻炼了吗?”

He pauses for a moment. “Uh, no. Did you?”
他停顿了一会儿。 “呃,不。你是否?”

I tell him I have. It’s weird, but I feel really kind of competitive with Spencer about our exercising. I always need to ride harder than he does. When we go out on our bikes together, I have to lead—or beat him up the hills—or something. I’m not sure what that’s all about.
我告诉他我有。这很奇怪,但我觉得我们在锻炼方面确实与斯宾塞有竞争。我总是需要比他更努力地骑行。当我们一起骑自行车出去时,我必须在山上领先——或者打败他——或者其他什么。我不知道那是怎么回事。

There’s this strange rivalry that has developed between us. Honestly, it feels like the relationship I have with my dad. It’s like—I admire them both, but I also want so badly to be better than them. The feeling is all-consuming. Every time I talk to my dad, all I want to do is show him how well I’m doing—maybe trying to make him jealous, because, hell, I’m jealous of him. I’m jealous of his career as a writer. I’m jealous that he has built up this wholesome family for himself that doesn’t include me. I mean, I just want to be better than him.
我们之间已经形成了这种奇怪的竞争。老实说,这感觉就像我和我父亲的关系。就像——我很钦佩他们俩,但我也非常想比他们更好。这种感觉是消耗一切的。每次我和爸爸说话时,我想做的就是向他展示我做得有多好——也许想让他嫉妒,因为,天啊,我嫉妒他。我嫉妒他的作家生涯。我嫉妒他为自己建立了这个不包括我在内的健全家庭。我的意思是,我只是想比他更好。

Talking with Spencer has become something like that for me. I think about Spencer like he’s my goddamn father. The parallels are undeniable.
对我来说,与斯宾塞的谈话就变成了这样。我想起斯宾塞就好像他是我该死的父亲一样。两者的相似之处是不可否认的。

There are certain ways in which I want so desperately to be a part of Spencer’s family—really a part of the world he and Michelle have created for Lucy. I want to be her brother; I want Michelle to care about me like she cares for her daughter. I just wanna start over—with Jasper and Daisy—with Lucy.
在某些方面,我非常渴望成为斯宾塞家庭的一部分——真正成为他和米歇尔为露西创造的世界的一部分。我想成为她的哥哥;我希望米歇尔像关心她的女儿一样关心我。我只想和贾斯珀、黛西、和露西重新开始。

But, sadly, I know that is all a fantasy. I have to live as myself and that I can never escape—no matter how hard I try. So, talking with Spencer as he walks Lucy to school, all I feel is this need to be better than him. Maybe there’s some anger—some resentment? I don’t know how to block it out from my mind, but everything is coming out so aggressively toward him. I tell him about what happened last night. He tells me that I might want to take it as a sign to not get involved in this whole mess.
但可悲的是,我知道这一切都是幻想。我必须像我自己一样生活,无论我多么努力,我都永远无法逃脱。所以,当斯宾塞送露西去学校时与他交谈时,我只觉得需要比他更好。也许有一些愤怒——一些怨恨?我不知道如何将它从我的脑海中排除掉,但一切都如此咄咄逼人地向他袭来。我告诉他昨晚发生的事情。他告诉我,我可能想把它当作一个信号,不要卷入这整个混乱之中。

I dismiss what he says. I’m not gonna argue with him, but he just obviously doesn’t understand. What Zelda and I have together is something more powerful than anyone can comprehend. I almost feel sorry for Spencer as we’re talking. He just doesn’t get it. A love like mine and Zelda’s is more incredible than anything Spencer has ever known. He seems pathetic to me.
我驳回他的话。我不会和他争论,但他显然不明白。塞尔达和我共同拥有的力量比任何人都能够理解的更强大。当我们谈话时,我几乎为斯宾塞感到难过。他就是不明白。像我和塞尔达这样的爱情比斯宾塞所知道的任何事情都更加令人难以置信。他对我来说似乎很可怜。

Spencer and I get off the phone quickly. I can barely listen to him these days. It is strange because there was a time when I held on to every word Spencer said as though it were the utter gospel truth. He always says, “What you’ve been doing hasn’t been working, so why not follow someone else’s direction for once?” Only a month ago that was exactly what I was doing—following everything Spencer told me. Now I suddenly feel like things have changed—like maybe Spencer should be taking advice from me.
斯宾塞和我很快就挂断了电话。这些天我几乎不能听他说话。这很奇怪,因为曾经有一段时间我坚持斯宾塞所说的每一句话,就好像它是绝对的真理一样。他总是说:“你一直在做的事情没有效果,所以为什么不听从别人的指导呢?”就在一个月前,这正是我正在做的事情——遵循斯宾塞告诉我的一切。现在我突然觉得事情发生了变化——也许斯宾塞应该听取我的建议。

Going to work, I feel such spite for my job. I’m bored and irritable and I find myself really fighting to be nice to everyone. Also I’m just very freaked out about what’s going to happen after last night. It’s hard to focus and I make all these stupid mistakes around the salon—double-booking clients and taking appointments without getting phone numbers, or names, or something. I’m not sure if anyone notices it, but I feel slow and I just can’t pay attention.
去上班时,我对自己的工作感到非常怨恨。我很无聊,也很烦躁,我发现自己很难对每个人都友善。而且我对昨晚之后会发生的事情感到非常害怕。我很难集中注意力,而且我在沙龙里犯了所有这些愚蠢的错误——重复预订客户,在没有得到电话号码、姓名等的情况下进行预约。我不确定是否有人注意到它,但我感觉很慢,我就是无法集中注意力。

The day is long. It stretches on painfully.
日子还很长。它痛苦地延伸着。

When I get home to Zelda’s apartment, I find that she hasn’t left the bed all day. She called in sick from work. She says she’s starting to feel dizzy and she wants me to go to tonight’s twelve-step meeting without her. I’m concerned that she’s not coming with me, but I figure she doesn’t feel good, so whatever. It’s hot, hot, hot and I fill our swamp cooler with ice and water to help make the room more bearable. The utilities are included with her rent, so she’s not allowed to have a regular air conditioner. I kiss Zelda three times on the forehead, short, longer, longest.
当我回到塞尔达的公寓时,我发现她一整天都没有离开过床。她请了病假。她说她开始感到头晕,她希望我在没有她的情况下参加今晚的十二步会议。我担心她不跟我一起去,但我觉得她感觉不太好,所以无论如何。天气很热,很热,很热,我在沼泽冷却器中装满了冰和水,以使房间更舒适。水电费包含在她的房租中,因此她不允许使用普通空调。我在塞尔达的额头上亲了三遍,短的,长的,长的。

“Please,” she says, turning away. “I don’t feel good.”
“拜托,”她说着转身走开。 “我感觉不太好。”

That hurts. I almost panic when she says it. There’s a cold terror inside and I feel needles all under my skin. I could never imagine shunning Zelda like that no matter how sick I felt. I’m worried that I’m really losing her. My mind races to try to say the right thing—do the right thing—pull her back to me.
很痛。当她这么说的时候我几乎惊慌失措。内心有一种冰冷的恐惧,我感觉皮肤下有针刺。无论我有多难受,我都无法想象这样回避塞尔达。我担心我真的会失去她。我的思绪飞速运转,试图说正确的话——做正确的事——把她拉回到我身边。

“Do you want me to stay with you?” I ask.
“你想让我留在你身边吗?”我问。

“No, no, you go to the meeting.”
“不不不,你去开会吧。”

“Can I bring you anything?”
“我可以给你带点什么吗?”

“No, I’ll be fine. I think I just have vertigo or something. I might be able to get some medicine from my doctor. Don’t look so scared. Everything is all right.”
“不,我会没事的。我想我只是有眩晕什么的。我也许可以从医生那里得到一些药。别看起来那么害怕。一切都好。”

That calms me some. Maybe I was overreacting.
这让我平静了一些。也许我反应过度了。

“I love you,” I say.
“我爱你,”我说。

“Nic, I love you.” “尼克,我爱你。”

“It’s just…” “只是…”

“I know, I know,” she says. “That was a really hard night.”
“我知道,我知道,”她说。 “那真是一个艰难的夜晚。”

“I’m so worried you’re gonna go back to him.”
“我很担心你会回到他身边。”

“Nic, I promise, I will never go back to Mike. I swear on my mother’s soul.”
“尼克,我保证,我永远不会回到迈克身边。我以我母亲的灵魂发誓。”

That’s all the comfort I need. The worry and fear and everything lifts and I manage to just feel like we are back to normal again, or as normal as we can ever be.
这就是我所需要的全部安慰。担忧、恐惧和一切都消失了,我设法感觉我们又恢复正常了,或者尽可能正常了。

“You sure I can’t bring you anything?” I ask again, as I get ready to leave.
“你确定我不能给你带任何东西吗?”当我准备离开时,我又问了一遍。

She tells me that she might want a milkshake from Café 101 if I have time on my way back. She also offers to let me drive her Jetta to the meeting so I don’t have to worry about moving my car.
她告诉我,如果我回来的路上有时间的话,她可能想要一杯 101 咖啡馆的奶昔。她还提出让我开她的捷达去开会,这样我就不用担心挪车了。

Driving to the meeting in Zelda’s Jetta, I feel so cool. Secretly, I want everyone at the meeting to notice me driving her car. I wish I could broadcast it. As it is, I find some way of mentioning it to all my friends.
开着塞尔达的捷达去开会,我感觉很酷。私下里,我希望会议上的每个人都能注意到我开着她的车。我希望我能广播它。事实上,我找到了某种方式向我所有的朋友提及这件事。

The meeting on Prospect and Rodney in Los Feliz is more a social thing than anything else. I’ve managed to work myself into the sort of elite group that sits along the back wall. There’s Josh, Karen, this guy Eric, who writes Hollywood screenplays. There’s Voltaire, Josh’s sponsor, who is a drug counselor and a doorman at local nightclubs. Ria, the manager of the Sober Living I went to, is there, plus Vakeeza, a spray-on-tan model. I notice one really well-known actor sitting by us, along with the drummer for a punk band from the seventies. I feel confident talking with everyone—joking and whatever. Voltaire makes fun of me a little about Zelda, but I’m proud of it. He knew her from way back when she was first trying to get sober.
普罗斯佩克特和罗德尼在洛斯费利斯的会面更像是一场社交活动。我已经成功地将自己融入到了坐在后墙上的精英群体中。有乔什、凯伦,还有写好莱坞剧本的埃里克。伏尔泰是乔什的赞助人,他是一名戒毒顾问,也是当地夜总会的门卫。我去过的 Sober Living 的经理 Ria 也在场,还有喷棕褐色模特 Vakeeza。我注意到我们旁边坐着一位非常知名的演员,旁边还有一支七十年代朋克乐队的鼓手。我很自信地与每个人交谈——开玩笑等等。伏尔泰拿塞尔达来取笑我,但我为此感到自豪。很久以前,当她第一次尝试戒酒时,他就认识她了。

“That girl’s a pimp, yo, I’ll tell you what.”
“那个女孩是个皮条客,哟,我告诉你吧。”

I just laugh, not even really knowing what he’s talking about.
我只是笑笑,根本不知道他在说什么。

There’s a speaker at the meeting, but I don’t hear one word he says. Josh and Voltaire are vicious—judging everyone—relentless in their criticism. Still, they are hysterical and I have this intense desire to be accepted by them. Voltaire knows absolutely everybody in L.A. and whenever he goes to a meeting, he enters the speaker’s name into the IMDb, the Internet Movie Database, on his BlackBerry so we can all know just exactly how important the person is in the Hollywood entertainment industry. There does seem to be something sort of repulsive about how superficial this all is, but I try to ignore it.
会议上有一位发言者,但我没有听到他说的一个字。乔什和伏尔泰都是恶毒的——评判每个人——他们的批评是无情的。尽管如此,他们还是歇斯底里,我非常渴望被他们接受。伏尔泰绝对认识洛杉矶的每个人,每当他去参加会议时,他都会在他的黑莓手机上将演讲者的名字输入到 IMDb(互联网电影数据库)中,这样我们就可以确切地知道这个人在好莱坞娱乐业中的重要性。这一切的肤浅似乎确实让人有些厌恶,但我试图忽略它。

After the meeting, we all go to Café 101. There’s actually a picture of Zelda when she was a little girl on the wall above one of the booths here. It’s a huge crowd and we have to push about five tables together. I feel, for the first time, really a part of the whole scene there. After all, I’m a film critic and I’m dating the ex-wife of a famous actor. Suddenly I seem to have gained a level of respectability in this group that almost borders on having my own celebrity status. I can compete with anybody here and the feeling makes me high and excited. I am as much a part of the elite as the rest of them. I’m sitting next to the male star of a famous sex tape and I’m not intimidated at all. In fact, I’m almost talking down to him. The experience of being me right now is exhilarating.
会议结束后,我们都去了 101 咖啡馆。这里的一个摊位上方的墙上实际上挂着一张塞尔达还是个小女孩时的照片。人太多了,我们不得不把大约五张桌子挤在一起。我第一次感觉到,自己真正成为了整个场景的一部分。毕竟,我是一名影评人,而且我正在和一位著名演员的前妻约会。突然之间,我似乎在这个群体中获得了一定程度的尊重,几乎接近于拥有自己的名人地位。我可以在这里与任何人竞争,这种感觉让我兴奋不已。我和其他人一样都是精英阶层的一部分。我坐在一部著名性爱录像带的男明星旁边,我一点也不害怕。事实上,我几乎是在居高临下地跟他说话。现在成为我的经历是令人兴奋的。

I order the milkshake to go and tell everybody, sighing, “Zelda wants me to bring it to her. I swear—all she eats is ice cream.” Everyone laughs as though they’re all too familiar with her eating habits.
我点了奶昔,告诉大家,叹了口气,“塞尔达要我把它带给她。我发誓——她只吃冰淇淋。”每个人都笑起来,好像他们对她的饮食习惯太熟悉了。

People who never would have given a shit about me are now treating me like an equal. I mean, my old friends are still concerned with my behavior, but all these new people seem nothing but impressed with me. This movie star is talking to me about his struggles getting sober—asking me questions, which I’m answering like an expert. Everything I say seems so clever and I hold the entire audience at complete attention.
那些从来不会在意​​我的人现在却平等地对待我。我的意思是,我的老朋友仍然担心我的行为,但所有这些新朋友似乎都对我印象深刻。这位电影明星正在跟我谈论他如何努力保持清醒——向我提问,我像专家一样回答。我所说的一切看起来都很聪明,我吸引了所有观众的注意力。

Honestly, I never want this feeling to go away.
老实说,我永远不想这种感觉消失。

I am, finally, somebody. 我,终于,有人了。

That may be shallow, but it is the truth.
这或许很肤浅,但却是事实。

After the dinner, I drive Zelda’s car back to the apartment. When I get inside, she is asleep—covered by a thick down comforter. The TV is on. I curl up next to her, watching some Marilyn Monroe movie with Cary Grant. She doesn’t wake up. Thinking about Spencer and everything he’s taught me, I thank God for Zelda, for my life—for everything that has happened. I’m twenty-two years old and the world lies at my fingertips for the taking. All I want is to grab hold of it—to become part of this incredible, exciting, glamorous thing called “Hollywood.” Nothing could be more satisfying.
晚餐后,我开着塞尔达的车回到公寓。当我进去时,她已经睡着了——盖着厚厚的羽绒被。电视打开了。我蜷缩在她旁边,和加里·格兰特一起看玛丽莲·梦露的电影。她没有醒来。想到斯宾塞和他教给我的一切,我为塞尔达、为我的生命以及所发生的一切感谢上帝。我二十二岁了,世界触手可及。我想要的只是抓住它——成为这个令人难以置信的、令人兴奋的、迷人的“好莱坞”事物的一部分。没有什么比这更令人满意的了。

I kiss Zelda’s hot forehead. She struggles awake.
我亲吻塞尔达滚烫的额头。她挣扎着醒来。

“Hey, baby,” she says. “嘿,宝贝,”她说。

“Hey. You feeling better?”
“嘿。你感觉好点了吗?

“A little. Dr. E came over here and brought some medicine. He was so great to me. I wish you could’ve met him.”
“一点。 E医生过来了,带来了一些药。他对我真是太好了。我希望你能见到他。”

“Me too,” I say. “What’d he bring you?”
“我也是,”我说。 “他给你带来了什么?”

She kisses my cheek and rolls over, facing the opposite wall. Before she can answer, she’s fallen back into unconsciousness. I watch the TV, feeling just so completely elated.
她亲吻我的脸颊,翻身面向对面的墙。还没等她回答,她又陷入了昏迷。我看着电视,感觉非常高兴。

DAY 368 第368天

Zelda has been out of work for the past two weeks. Whatever medicine that doctor prescribed doesn’t seem to have helped her nausea. I go to the salon, but when I come home, Zelda is still in bed. She seems distant recently, but I don’t want to face that. I mean, we still make love every day. That hasn’t changed.
塞尔达过去两周一直失业。无论医生开什么药,似乎都无法缓解她的恶心症状。我去了沙龙,但当我回到家时,塞尔达还在床上。她最近似乎很疏远,但我不想面对这一点。我的意思是,我们仍然每天都做爱。这一点没有改变。

It’s a little after six when I wake up. I run for an hour, up and down Runyon Canyon. It is so stunning at the top. I climb this ridge that looks out over all of Hollywood, dodging the different dog walkers and hikers who crowd the path.
我醒来时已经六点多了。我跑了一个小时,在鲁尼恩峡谷上来回跑。在顶部真是太令人惊叹了。我爬上这座俯瞰整个好莱坞的山脊,避开拥挤在小路上的不同遛狗者和徒步旅行者。

At work I can barely concentrate. I am now so uninterested in being there and I’m pretty sure my actions reflect that. After all, I’m practically a celebrity now because I’m dating Zelda. Why should I be a fucking receptionist at a hair salon?
工作时我几乎无法集中注意力。我现在对在那里不感兴趣,我很确定我的行为反映了这一点。毕竟,我现在几乎是名人了,因为我正在和塞尔达约会。我为什么要在美发沙龙当接待员?

I exchange text messages with Zelda all day long—just flirting. I want to be with her every second of every day.
我整天和塞尔达互发短信——只是调情。我想每天的每一秒都和她在一起。

Nothing seems more important than that.
似乎没有什么比这更重要了。

I would die for her.
我愿意为她而死。

I would rather die than be away from her.
我宁愿死也不愿离开她。

She is everything to me. She has given me a feeling of purpose, of completeness. It’s what I’ve always wanted. She is what I’ve always wanted—she is better than crystal meth. I mean, she is. I’ll do whatever it takes to never lose her.
她是我的一切。她给了我一种使命感和完整感。这是我一直想要的。她就是我一直想要的——她比冰毒更好。我的意思是,她是。我会尽一切努力永远不会失去她。

No one can tell me anything different—especially not Spencer. Really, you know, I’m just tired of listening to him. What is he, after all? A wannabe movie producer who lives in West L.A. in a nothing house, with a nothing wife. I don’t admire him anymore. How could I possibly take direction from him? He has nothing I want. I’ve just outgrown him.
没有人能告诉我任何不同的事情——尤其是斯宾塞。真的,你知道,我只是厌倦了听他说话。他到底是什么?一位想成为电影制片人的人住在西洛杉矶一所空无一物的房子里,妻子也一无所有。我不再欣赏他了。我怎么可能接受他的指挥呢?他没有我想要的东西。我刚刚长大了,超越了他。

Plus, he reminds me of where I was—pathetic, without a career, without a life, without a cent. Who wants to think about all that? Not me. And Spencer doesn’t let me forget. But I’m somebody now. Spencer is still a nobody. Besides, he is so discouraging about my relationship with Zelda. Not that Spencer hasn’t been good to me, but he just doesn’t understand the direction my life has taken. He can’t keep up.
另外,他让我想起了我当时的处境——可怜,没有事业,没有生活,一分钱也没有。谁愿意考虑这一切?不是我。斯宾塞没有让我忘记。但我现在是某人了。斯宾塞仍然是一个无名小卒。此外,他对我和塞尔达的关系非常沮丧。并不是斯宾塞对我不好,而是他不明白我的生活走向。他跟不上。

I need a different sponsor. I’m sure of that. I mean, just two days ago I celebrated my one-year anniversary. I need to move on in my sobriety.
我需要一个不同的赞助商。我确信这一点。我的意思是,就在两天前,我庆祝了一周年纪念日。我需要清醒地继续前进。

What I really want to do is ask Voltaire to sponsor me, so I call his cell phone when I go on my lunch break.
我真正想做的是请伏尔泰赞助我,所以我在午休时打电话给他的手机。

Voltaire has been a great sponsor to Josh. He’s a part of that whole Hollywood scene. Paris Hilton is on his speed dial. Need I say more? Voltaire is someone who can understand me. He knows about all this celebrity shit. Anyway, I’m sure he’ll introduce me to so many people. And Zelda knows him. Zelda has no idea who Spencer is.
伏尔泰一直是乔什的重要赞助者。他是整个好莱坞场景的一部分。帕丽斯·希尔顿 (Paris Hilton) 在他的快速拨号上。需要我多说?伏尔泰是一个能理解我的人。他知道所有这些名人的事。不管怎样,我相信他会把我介绍给很多人。塞尔达认识他。塞尔达不知道斯宾塞是谁。

Listening to Voltaire’s phone ring, I’m nervous about what the hell I’m gonna say to him. I’m scared he’ll say no, or he’ll laugh at me or something. I’m scared he won’t accept me.
听着伏尔泰的电话铃声,我很紧张我到底要对他说什么。我害怕他会拒绝,或者他会嘲笑我什么的。我害怕他不接受我。

He picks up on the fifth ring. “Haaalllloooo?”
铃声响到第五声时他接起电话。 “哈啦啦啦?”

“Voltaire, it’s, uh, Nic.” I stutter over my words.
“伏尔泰,是,呃,尼克。”我结巴了。

“Nic Sheff—what can I do for you?”
“尼克·谢夫——我能为你做什么吗?”

We talk for a minute about everything that’s going on with me. He seems instantly empathetic. It’s like he anticipates every word I’m about to say.
我们聊了一分钟关于我身上发生的一切。他似乎立刻就产生了同理心。就好像他预料到了我要说的每一句话。

“Nic, dog,” he says. “I’ve known Zelda for fucking ever, yo. If anyone can help you navigate through this bullshit, it’s me.”
“尼克,狗,”他说。 “我他妈的就知道塞尔达了,哟。如果有人能帮助你摆脱这些废话,那就是我了。”

I tell him how grateful I am for taking me in. He tells me to meet him after work at this place on Beverly called Café Sushi. He says we’ll talk about working the twelve steps together and that he’ll relate our work to my relationship with Zelda. I don’t tell Spencer. I’m scared of what he’ll say. Even at work, I feel guilty around Michelle—like I’m betraying her and Spencer. Still, it seems like this is the right thing to do.
我告诉他我非常感激他收留了我。他让我下班后在贝弗利的一家名为“寿司咖啡馆”的地方见他。他说我们将讨论如何共同完成这十二个步骤,并且他会将我们的工作与我与塞尔达的关系联系起来。我不会告诉斯宾塞。我害怕他会说什么。即使在工作中,我对米歇尔也感到内疚,就像我背叛了她和斯宾塞一样。尽管如此,这似乎是正确的做法。

I call Zelda around five, right when I’m about to get off work. I tell her that I just asked Voltaire to be my sponsor.
五点左右我给塞尔达打电话,就在我快要下班的时候。我告诉她我刚刚请伏尔泰做我的赞助人。

“Oh, baby,” she says. “That’s so great.”
“哦,宝贝,”她说。 “那太好了。”

“Yeah, I think it might really make a difference.”
“是的,我认为这可能真的会有所作为。”

“Good, lover.” “很好,爱人。”

“So I’ll be home as soon as I can.”
“所以我会尽快回家。”

“Of course.” “当然。”

She asks me to bring her a vegetable tempura roll and seaweed salad. I say I will.
她让我给她带一份蔬菜天妇罗卷和海藻沙拉。我说我会的。

Spencer calls me on the way to meet Voltaire. I’m driving along Crescent Heights. My phone rings over and over. I don’t answer. I’m not sure what to do about our relationship. Surely we can still be friends.
斯宾塞在去见伏尔泰的路上打电话给我。我正沿着新月高地开车。我的电话一遍又一遍地响。我不回答。我不知道该如何处理我们的关系。当然我们仍然可以成为朋友。

Voltaire is already sitting down when I get to the restaurant. He is very thin and balding, with a thick mustache—but somehow he commands the attention of everyone there. All the waitresses know him. He even takes the liberty of ordering for me.
当我到达餐厅时,伏尔泰已经坐下了。他很瘦,秃顶,留着浓密的胡子——但不知何故,他吸引了在场每个人的注意力。所有的女服务员都认识他。他甚至冒昧地为我点餐。

Talking with Voltaire is so different from my meetings with Spencer. Voltaire talks to me about how, basically, it doesn’t matter what I do, so long as I stay sober and continue trying to pass the message on to newcomers in the twelve-step program. He even gives me a list of phone numbers—new people he’s met who he thinks I might be able to help. He has conditions in order for him to sponsor me. I have to call every day—without fail. I have to call one new person from the list every day and talk to them about how I’ve managed to stay sober this long. I have to work each of the twelve steps over with Voltaire, but, other than that, I’m on my own to do whatever I want. I don’t feel any of Spencer’s skepticism or his misgivings about this new life of mine. Doing the twelve-step program with Voltaire doesn’t seem anywhere near as strict and judgmental as it did with Spencer. I feel genuinely grateful to have changed sponsors.
与伏尔泰的谈话与我与斯宾塞的会面有很大不同。伏尔泰对我说,基本上,我做什么并不重要,只要我保持清醒并继续努力向十二步计划中的新人传递信息即可。他甚至给了我一份电话号码清单——他认识的新朋友,他认为我可以帮助他们。他有条件才能赞助我。我必须每天都打电话——不能有间断。我每天都必须给名单上的一个新人打电话,和他们谈谈我是如何设法保持清醒这么长时间的。我必须和伏尔泰一起完成十二个步骤中的每一个步骤,但是除此之外,我可以自己做任何我想做的事。我感觉不到斯宾塞对我的新生活有任何怀疑或疑虑。与伏尔泰一起执行十二步计划似乎并不像与斯宾塞一样严格和挑剔。我对更换赞助商感到由衷的感激。

When I get home, Zelda is lying down, watching some Brian De Palma movie on TV. She is still sick and is smoking cigarettes. We talk about our days, my meeting with Voltaire. She wonders aloud whether I should move in completely with her so we can save money on rent. I ask her if she’s serious.
当我回到家时,塞尔达正在躺着,在电视上观看布莱恩·德·帕尔马的电影。她仍然病着并且还在抽烟。我们谈论我们的日子,我与伏尔泰的会面。她大声询问我是否应该完全搬去和她一起住,这样我们就可以节省租金。我问她是不是认真的。

“Yes, sweetheart. You know, I love you more than anything. I’m so thankful you came into my life.”
“是的,宝贝。你知道,我爱你胜过一切。我非常感谢你进入我的生活。”

“Me too,” I say, almost choking up. I am so in love.
“我也是,”我几乎哽咽地说。我是如此相爱。

It’s around eleven thirty when she gets a call from her friend Yakuza. I’ve never met Yakuza before, but I’ve heard all about her. She is thirty-seven and the heiress to a ten-billion-dollar fortune. She just got married for the fifth time, to a twenty-five-year-old guy named Justin. Apparently, based on her phone call, he has started shooting coke again after over a year of sobriety in a twelve-step program. Yakuza says she needs help. Without hesitating, Zelda gets up and we dress quickly. Driving west on Sunset, I look back to see the lights from downtown and Hollywood reflecting off the low-hanging darkness.
十一点三十分左右,她接到朋友如龙打来的电话。我以前从未见过如龙,但我听说过她的一切。她今年三十七岁,是一百亿美元财产的女继承人。她刚刚第五次结婚,嫁给了一个名叫贾斯汀的二十五岁的男人。显然,根据她的电话,在经过一年多的十二步计划清醒后,他又开始吸可卡因了。如龙说她需要帮助。塞尔达毫不犹豫地起身,我们迅速穿好衣服。日落时向西行驶,我回头看到市中心和好莱坞的灯光反射在低垂的黑暗中。

Yakuza lives in Brentwood, in a house that was passed down to her as part of her trust. Zelda only became friends with her maybe two months ago, but she’s already helped Zelda out financially a lot—letting her borrow various sums of money. They met at a benefit for the Musicians’ Assistance Program, where Yakuza used to be on the board. Zelda tells me as we speed through the Sunset Strip that she and Yakuza have been talking about starting a clothing design business. Zelda does a lot of styling for commercials.
如龙住在布伦特伍德的一栋房子里,这座房子是她信托的一部分传给她的。塞尔达大约两个月前才和她成为朋友,但她已经在经济上帮助了塞尔达很多——让她借了各种钱。他们是在音乐家援助计划的一场慈善活动上相识的,而黑帮曾是该计划的董事会成员。当我们飞速穿过日落大道时,塞尔达告诉我,她和如龙一直在讨论开办服装设计业务。塞尔达为广告做了很多造型。

Yakuza’s house is right off Manderville Canyon. The place is closed in with a whitewashed picket fence. The house itself is like a fairy-tale cottage. It’s two stories with a shingled roof and a big yard out back.
如龙的房子就在曼德维尔峡谷附近。这个地方被粉刷成白色的栅栏围起来。房子本身就像一座童话小屋。这是两层楼的建筑,有木瓦屋顶,后面有一个大院子。

Inside, it smells like dog shit. There’s paintings and books and strange odds and ends all over the place. It’s actually Justin who opens the door. He’s definitely a very handsome kid. He’s got dyed black hair that’s long on top and shaved around the sides. He’s got a square chiseled face with some scruff around the edges. The way he talks, at least when he’s strung-out, is really pained—like it’s all he can do to spit the words out through his clenched jaw.
里面有一股狗屎的味道。到处都是绘画、书籍和奇怪的零碎东西。实际上是贾斯汀开门。他绝对是一个非常帅气的孩子。他的头发染成了黑色,头顶很长,两边都剃光了。他有一张轮廓分明的方脸,边缘有一些颈背。他说话的方式,至少在他筋疲力尽的时候,真的很痛苦——就像他只能通过紧咬的下巴吐出这些话。

“Are you the police?” “你是警察吗?”

“Uh, no,” I say. “I’m Nic.”
“呃,不,”我说。 “我是尼克。”

“And I’m Zelda. Where’s Kuza?”
“我是塞尔达。库扎在哪儿?”

“Uh, upstairs.” “呃,楼上。”

Zelda goes up and I stay with Justin, trying to talk to him. He keeps getting up all abruptly and shit—looking out the blinds.
塞尔达走上前去,我留在贾斯汀身边,试图和他说话。他总是突然站起来,拉屎——看着百叶窗外。

“Justin,” I say. “Relax. No one’s coming to get you.”
“贾斯汀,”我说。 “放松。没人会来抓你。”

A little while later Yakuza comes down. She’s got chopped dyed blond hair and is wearing overalls beneath a heavy wool sweater. I get up and shake her hand. From that moment on, well, she just doesn’t stop talking. And, the thing of it is, I can’t understand one word she’s saying. I mean, she’s speaking English, but her thoughts jump around so much, I can’t even begin to follow her. Zelda sits next to me and I hold her close. We exchange glances. Yakuza keeps talking and Justin is catatonic. Eventually he excuses himself and goes upstairs.
过了一会儿,黑帮就下来了。她留着剪短的染成金色的头发,穿着厚重的羊毛毛衣和工装裤。我站起来和她握手。从那一刻起,她就没有停止说话。而且,问题是,我一个字也听不懂。我的意思是,她说的是英语,但她的思绪跳来跳去,我什至无法跟上她的意思。塞尔达坐在我旁边,我紧紧地抱住她。我们交换眼神。日本黑帮一直在说话,贾斯汀患有紧张症。最终他告辞并上楼。

“Oh my God,” says Yakuza once he’s gone. “He’s shooting up in that bathroom. He’s gonna die. His sister died of a cocaine overdose. I can’t handle this. I’ll get a fucking annulment. You have to help him. Nic, you’re his age—help him, please.”
“天哪,”他走后黑帮说道。 “他在浴室里开枪。他会死的。他的妹妹死于可卡因过量。我无法处理这个。我会得到他妈的撤销。你必须帮助他。尼克,你已经和他这个年纪了——请帮助他。”

I’m not sure what that has to do with anything, but I hike the stairs to the bathroom.
我不确定这与什么有什么关系,但我爬楼梯去了浴室。

The feeling comes out of nowhere as I’m walking up there—but suddenly, I want to use real bad. I mean, I’m kinda hoping he’ll have some coke I can shoot. The thought doesn’t even scare me. I know how much I have to lose, but I just block that out. It’s like I’ve switched into automatic pilot. But thankfully, when I open the bathroom door, Justin is flushing a large plastic bag of coke and two rigs down the toilet.
当我走到那里时,这种感觉不知从何而来——但突然间,我想要使用“非常糟糕”。我的意思是,我有点希望他能给我一些可以喝的可乐。这个想法甚至没有吓到我。我知道我会失去多少,但我只是阻止它。就像我已经切换到自动驾驶仪一样。但值得庆幸的是,当我打开浴室门时,贾斯汀正在将一大袋可乐和两个设备冲进马桶。

“It’s okay,” he says, looking up. “I’m not doing this shit anymore. You can go tell Kuza it’s all gone. I’m so fucking sorry.”
“没关系,”他抬起头说道。 “我不再做这种事了。你可以去告诉库扎一切都过去了。我真他妈的抱歉。”

“You want to come downstairs with me?” I ask.
“你想跟我一起下楼吗?”我问。

“Sure, sure, man. What was your name again?”
“当然,当然,伙计。你叫什么名字?

I tell him. 我告诉他。

“Right on, right on. Kuza called you?”
“对了,对了。库扎给你打电话了?”

“She called my girlfriend.”
“她给我女朋友打电话了。”

“Wow,” he says, standing. “I’m so fucked up. Are the cops here yet?”
“哇,”他站起来说道。 “我太操蛋了。警察还没来吗?”

“No. Nobody called the cops. You’re gonna be all right now, okay?”
“不。没有人报警。你现在会没事的,好吗?”

“Thank you.” “谢谢。”

We go back downstairs. I tell Yakuza that Justin just got rid of all his coke and everything. She traps me in another barrage of monologue that makes no sense. I smile and nod, taking Zelda’s hand in mine.
我们回到楼下。我告诉如龙,贾斯汀刚刚戒掉了他所有的可乐和所有东西。她又让我陷入了毫无意义的独白之中。我微笑着点点头,握住塞尔达的手。

Justin doesn’t even try to talk. In fact, he passes out a few minutes later. How anyone could fall asleep after shooting that much coke is a mystery to me. Yakuza thanks us all over the place for helping. She says if we want to get married, she’ll get us wedding bands and an engagement ring. Her sister’s a jewelry designer, so she can get them wholesale.
贾斯汀甚至不想说话。事实上,几分钟后他就昏倒了。对我来说,喝那么多可乐后怎么会有人睡着呢? Yakuza 感谢我们在各地提供的帮助。她说如果我们想结婚,她会给我们买结婚戒指和订婚戒指。她的姐姐是一名珠宝设计师,所以她可以批发。

“I know Zelda would like that, Nic. I know she would. You two are perfect for each other.”
“我知道塞尔达会喜欢这样,尼克。我知道她会的。你们两个真是天生一对。”

I blush. “Zelda,” I say, “is that something you’ve been thinking about—I mean, marrying me?”
我脸红了。 “塞尔达,”我说,“这就是你一直在想的事情吗——我是说,嫁给我?”

“If you want to.” “如果你想。”

“Baby, I want that more than anything in the whole world.”
“宝贝,我想要这个比全世界任何东西都重要。”

We kiss and Yakuza tells us how fucking cute we are.
我们接吻,Yakuza 告诉我们我们有多可爱。

“So, is it settled then?” Yakuza asks.
“那么,事情就这么解决了吗?”黑帮问道。

“Okay,” I say. “好吧,”我说。

“Great. You guys will have to come over tomorrow and I’ll get some rings over here for you to try on.”
“伟大的。你们明天必须过来,我会在这里拿一些戒指给你们试戴。”

Zelda giggles. 塞尔达咯咯地笑。

Driving home, I ask her again if she’s serious.
开车回家时,我再次问她是不是认真的。

“Absolutely. I can’t wait to tell my dad.”
“绝对地。我迫不及待地想告诉我爸爸。”

“Will he be okay with it?”
“他会同意吗?”

“Are you kidding, he’ll be so excited. What do you think your parents will say?”
“你在开玩笑吧,他会很兴奋的。你觉得你父母会怎么说?”

“Oh,” I say, turning to look out the window at the thick growth of trees. “I’m sure they’ll be really happy.”
“哦,”我说,转身看着窗外茂密的树木。 “我相信他们会非常高兴。”

Of course, I know that’s not true.
当然,我知道这不是真的。

I swallow hard, something catching in my throat. How can I possibly tell them about any of this? I can already hear the horrible silence that will follow the conversation I’m going to have with my father. I’ve always just wanted him to be proud of me, but I can’t let that influence my decisions. He’s just going to have to deal with it. Everyone will. I love Zelda and I want to commit myself completely to her. Nothing can come between the connection that we have together. I will marry her and I will be with her till we’re both old, in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer. With time, I’m sure, both my mom and dad will come to accept her.
我艰难地咽了口口水,喉咙里有东西卡住了。我怎么可能告诉他们这些呢?我已经能听到我和父亲的谈话之后会出现可怕的沉默。我一直只是希望他为我感到骄傲,但我不能让它影响我的决定。他只需要处理它。大家会。我爱塞尔达,我想把自己完全奉献给她。没有任何东西可以隔断我们之间的联系。我会娶她,我会和她在一起,直到我们都老了,无论疾病还是健康,无论富有还是贫穷。我相信,随着时间的推移,我的妈妈和爸爸都会接受她。

Still, I’m terrified of having to tell them—terrified.
尽管如此,我还是害怕不得不告诉他们——害怕。

Zelda puts a cigarette in her mouth and I watch her take a few drags.
塞尔达把一支烟放进嘴里,我看着她吸了几口。

“You think I could have one of those?” I ask.
“你认为我可以拥有其中一件吗?”我问。

“Of course, baby.” She hands me a Parliament and watches me light it. She laughs.
“当然了宝贝。”她递给我一个议会并看着我点燃它。她笑了。

“I know I shouldn’t say this, my love, but I’m excited to see you smoking.”
“我知道我不应该这么说,亲爱的,但我很高兴看到你抽烟。”

“Really?” “真的吗?”

“It makes me feel more, you know, together with you.”
“你知道,和你在一起,这让我感觉更美好。”

“Yeah—me too.” “我也是。”

It’s been over a year since I smoked a cigarette, but sitting there in the car, it seems like I never missed a day. It’s so natural and I’m not even sure how I ended up with this thing in my hand. I swear, I’m so goddamn impulsive. But, well, it feels good smoking again. I know I’m just so cool, sitting here with my fiancée, smoking a cigarette, and driving out to Hollywood at two o’clock in the morning.
我已经一年多没有抽烟了,但坐在车里,我似乎从未错过过一天。这太自然了,我什至不知道我是如何把这个东西放在我手里的。我发誓,我真是太冲动了。但是,好吧,再次吸烟的感觉很好。我知道我真的很酷,和我的未婚妻坐在这里,抽着烟,凌晨两点开车去好莱坞。

DAY 396 第396天

I’ve given my landlord notice and it only took me about two days to move all my stuff over to Zelda’s. She quit her job in Beverly Hills and has started working temporarily as a wardrobe assistant for a deodorant ad. The job seems like a much better fit for her. She comes home each day, late—full of all this energy. I fall asleep in our bed, but as I wake up throughout the night, I notice that Zelda has closed herself in the bathroom. If I call out her name I hear the lock on the door click. She’ll emerge a few minutes later and come out to give me a kiss, but then she immediately locks herself up in the bathroom again.
我已经通知房东,只花了大约两天的时间就将我所有的东西搬到了塞尔达家。她辞去了比佛利山庄的工作,开始为除臭剂广告临时担任服装助理。这份工作似乎更适合她。她每天都很晚回家,充满了活力。我在床上睡着了,但当我整夜醒来时,我注意到塞尔达把自己关在浴室里。如果我喊她的名字,我就会听到门锁喀哒声。几分钟后她会出现并出来亲吻我,但随后她立即又把自己锁在浴室里。

It seems like she’s not sleeping nights anymore and, honestly, I’m a little suspicious. I scan her bare arms for track marks but never see any, so I guess she’s not using. Still, her behavior is erratic, to say the least. I’m not sure what to think.
看来她晚上不再睡觉了,老实说,我有点怀疑。我扫描她裸露的手臂上是否有痕迹,但没有看到任何痕迹,所以我猜她没有使用。尽管如此,至少可以说,她的行为还是不稳定的。我不知道该怎么想。

When I question her, she says she’s been having really bad asthma attacks. She has to breathe through this machine called a nebulizer. It makes a lot of noise and she says she doesn’t want to keep me up. She says she used to have to go to the emergency room all the time, but now, since she got the machine, she just uses that instead. The stuff she has to breathe in has all these steroids in it, so she gets all this nervous energy and has to paint her toenails, or whatever.
当我询问她时,她说她的哮喘发作非常严重。她必须通过这种称为雾化器的机器呼吸。它发出很大的噪音,她说她不想打扰我。她说她以前必须一直去急诊室,但现在,自从她有了机器,她就用它来代替。她必须吸入的东西中含有所有这些类固醇,所以她获得了所有这些紧张能量,并且必须涂脚趾甲或其他什么。

At work, Fawn told me her three-year-old daughter has to go through the same asthma treatments and she has a similar reaction—being charged with this crazy energy that makes her run all over the house. All this leads me to believe Zelda and not question her too much.
在工作中,小鹿告诉我,她三岁的女儿也必须接受同样的哮喘治疗,她也有类似的反应——被这种疯狂的能量充满,让她在房子里跑来跑去。所有这些让我相信塞尔达,而不是过多地质疑她。

Anyway, I finally talked to Spencer about changing sponsors. He said that he’d support me, no matter what decision I made regarding how I want to work the twelve-step program. He didn’t seem hurt or angry or anything. I was surprised. He told me that, no matter what, he will always be my friend and, well, I feel good about everything.
不管怎样,我终于和斯宾塞谈到了更换赞助商的事情。他说,无论我就如何实施十二步计划做出什么决定,他都会支持我。他看起来没有受伤或生气或其他什么。我很惊讶。他告诉我,无论如何,他永远是我的朋友,而且,我对一切都感觉很好。

Voltaire is pretty laid-back as a sponsor. I call him every day, but he doesn’t really seem that interested in talking about my personal life. We focus on the twelve steps and that’s basically it. He doesn’t get involved in anything else, which is great by me. Plus, we’re always going out to dinner with a whole bunch of people, or going to art openings or something. I feel important, what can I say?
作为赞助商,伏尔泰相当悠闲。我每天都给他打电话,但他似乎不太有兴趣谈论我的个人生活。我们专注于十二个步骤,基本上就是这样。他不参与任何其他事情,这对我来说很好。另外,我们总是和一大群人一起出去吃饭,或者去参加艺术展览什么的。我觉得自己很重要,我能说什么?

When I get home from work, Zelda is already back from shooting the commercial. They wrapped early and she wants to take me out to this Italian place on Robertson. I change clothes, but my stomach starts to cramp up really bad and I have to sit down for a second.
当我下班回家时,塞尔达已经拍完广告回来了。他们很早就结束了,她想带我去罗伯逊的这个意大利餐厅。我换了衣服,但我的胃开始严重痉挛,我不得不坐下来一会儿。

“Baby, what’s wrong?” she asks. I tell her.
“宝贝,怎么了?”她问。我告诉她。

She says that she’s sorry and asks if I want to take anything. The pain is really bad.
她说她很抱歉,并问我是否想要带走任何东西。疼痛真的很厉害。

“What’ve you got?” I ask her.
“你有什么?”我问她。

She comes over and sits beside me on the bed, cradling my head in her arms.
她走过来,坐在我旁边的床上,用双臂抱着我的头。

“I missed you today,” I say.
“今天我想你,”我说。

“You too.” She hands me a small orange pill and tells me to take it for my stomach.
“你也是。”她递给我一颗橙色的小药丸,并让我服用它来治疗胃病。

At first I want to question her about it, but I don’t want to appear naive or not experienced enough for her. I want to always just seem cool and nonchalant. I think if she told me to step out into the middle of traffic with her, well, I’d do it. So I swallow the pill without water. The tightness in my stomach is still there and I’m not sure what it’s from.
一开始我想问她这件事,但我不想让她显得天真或经验不足。我希望永远看起来冷静、漫不经心。我想如果她让我和她一起走到车流中间,我就会这么做。所以我不用水吞下药丸。我的胃仍然发紧,但我不知道是什么原因造成的。

Yesterday Zelda told her dad and stepmom about the wedding and they were just ecstatic. Already they’ve started planning it—where the reception will be held, who’s going to marry us. Zelda wants her old sponsor, Courtney, to perform the ceremony and she wants the wedding to take place in her dad’s backyard. All that’s fine, but driving home from work today, I felt like I needed to call my dad and explain what was going on to him.
昨天塞尔达告诉她的父亲和继母婚礼的消息,他们欣喜若狂。他们已经开始计划了——在哪里举行招待会,谁将与我们结婚。塞尔达希望她的老赞助人考特尼主持仪式,她希望婚礼在她父亲的后院举行。一切都很好,但是今天下班开车回家时,我觉得我需要打电话给我爸爸,向他解释发生了什么事。

Somehow, I had convinced myself that he was going to congratulate me and agree to come to the wedding. I had wanted Daisy to be a flower girl. I thought maybe if I just acted confident and excited, the feelings would be infectious or something. It didn’t work. My dad told me I was making a terrible mistake. He was practically begging me not to go through with it. The conversation ended when I got angry and hung up on him, telling him that obviously he didn’t care about my happiness. Maybe my stomach pain has something to do with all that and maybe it doesn’t. Stomach pain isn’t really anything new for me. Growing up, every time I had to fly between my dad’s and mom’s houses I’d get these horrible stomachaches. I remember being doubled over in pain from them. Sometimes I’d start to get the stomach problems two or three days before I left, but they would always intensify the night before. I definitely carry stress in my stomach. But I don’t tell Zelda about what happened. I just go along with her like everything’s all right.
不知何故,我说服自己他会祝贺我并同意参加婚礼。我本来希望黛西成为一名花童。我想也许如果我表现得自信和兴奋,这种感觉就会具有感染力或者其他什么。它不起作用。我爸爸告诉我,我犯了一个可怕的错误。他实际上是在求我不要这么做。当我生气并挂断他的电话时,谈话结束了,告诉他显然他并不关心我的幸福。也许我的胃痛与这一切有关,也许没有。胃痛对我来说并不是什么新鲜事。在成长过程中,每次我不得不在爸爸和妈妈的房子之间飞行时,我都会感到可怕的胃痛。我记得我被他们疼得弯下腰。有时我会在出发前两三天开始出现胃病,但总是在前一天晚上加剧。我的胃里肯定有压力。但我没有告诉塞尔达发生了什么。我只是跟着她走,就像一切都好一样。

It’s about the time that we’re walking into Al Gelato that I start to feel strange. The light from the setting sun seems to dim suddenly and it’s like I’m walking through thick, thick molasses. As we sit down at a table, I almost miss my chair. I have to steady myself against the white plaster wall. My head feels too big for my body and I can’t keep my eyes open.
大约在我们走进 Al Gelato 的时候,我开始感到奇怪。夕阳的光芒似乎突然变暗了,我就像走在厚厚的糖蜜里一样。当我们坐在桌边时,我几乎想念我的椅子。我必须靠着白色的石膏墙稳住自己。我感觉头对于我的身体来说太大了,我无法睁开眼睛。

“Nic,” says Zelda, shaking me. “Nic, hey, are you all right, sweetheart?”
“尼克,”塞尔达摇晃着我说道。 “尼克,嘿,你还好吗,亲爱的?”

“Of course,” I say, not meaning that at all. I look over to the mirror that borders the small dining room and I see that my pupils have disappeared almost completely.
“当然,”我说,但根本没有这个意思。我看向小餐厅边缘的镜子,发现我的瞳孔几乎完全消失了。

“Zelda, what was that pill you gave me?”
“塞尔达,你给我的那颗药丸是什么?”

“Oh my God, why?” she asks, standing back up all at once.
“天哪,为什么?”她问道,同时站了起来。

“I feel like…like…like I just shot heroin.”
“我感觉……就像……就像我刚刚注射了海洛因。”

She looks completely panicked. “Fuck, Nic, I think we should go.”
她看起来完全惊慌失措。 “操,尼克,我想我们该走了。”

“What? What’s going on?” “什么?这是怎么回事?”

“Come on.” She takes my hand and leads me back out to the car, making some excuse to the heavyset waitress. I actually feel really euphoric. I mean, I’m scared and I don’t know what’s happening, but it doesn’t seem to matter. Plus, my stomachache is completely gone. The sensations in my body are familiar and I realize how much I’ve missed them. I ask Zelda for a cigarette. She lights it herself, passing it over to me as she drives back toward our apartment. I don’t say anything for a while, just breathing and trying to take hold of my surroundings. Suddenly, I realize Zelda is crying. I think about how beautiful she is.
“快点。”她拉着我的手,带我回到车上,向身材魁梧的女服务员找了个借口。我实际上感到非常欣快。我的意思是,我很害怕,我不知道发生了什么,但这似乎并不重要。另外,我的胃痛完全消失了。我身体里的感觉很熟悉,我意识到我是多么想念它们。我向塞尔达要一支烟。她自己点了灯,开车回我们公寓时把它递给了我。我有一段时间没有说话,只是呼吸并试图掌握周围的环境。突然,我发现塞尔达在哭。我想她是多么美丽。

“Whatever’s happening,” I say, “I will understand. I’m never going to leave you—no matter what.”
“无论发生什么,”我说,“我都会理解。我永远不会离开你——无论如何。”

She chokes a little, sobbing. “You promise?”
她有点哽咽,抽泣着。 “你保证?”

“Yes,” I say. “Yes, I promise.”
“是的,”我说。 “是的我保证。”

“Look…I—I swear to God I had no idea the Suboxone was going to affect you this way. I guess I’ve just been taking it for so long, I don’t feel it anymore.”
“听着……我——我向上帝发誓,我不知道 Suboxone 会对你产生这样的影响。我想我只是服用了太久,我已经没有感觉了。”

I turn my head toward her, confused.
我把头转向她,一脸困惑。

“Nic, I’m not sober. I’ve been taking Suboxone for more than a year. It’s like methadone, you know? It makes me unable to get high off opiates, but I guess at first it kinda feels like doing heroin. That’s what you’re feeling.”
“尼克,我没清醒。我服用 Suboxone 已有一年多了。就像美沙酮,你知道吗?这让我无法从阿片类药物中获得快感,但我想一开始这感觉有点像吸海洛因。这就是你的感受。”

She’s really crying hard now and I tell her not to worry, that it doesn’t matter.
她现在哭得很厉害,我告诉她不要担心,没关系。

“No,” she says. “It does matter. See, Nic, I love you and I want to be honest with you.”
“不,”她说。 “这很重要。你看,尼克,我爱你,我想对你说实话。”

“Of course, baby.” “当然了宝贝。”

So she tells me. I listen and she tells me everything.
她告诉我。我听着,她告诉我一切。

Apparently, Zelda has been taking benzos and smoking crack for about three months. She started using again with this guy, Alexi, who I’ve actually met a couple of times. He’s older than both of us and was actually shot in the head about two years ago. It was his girlfriend, Bijou, who shot him. They lived in Hollywood, and Alexi climbed up to the balcony off the bedroom—in all black, with a black mask—because he thought she was having an affair. She wasn’t, but she did have a gun—his gun—and she fired at what she thought was an intruder. Half of the top of Alexi’s head was blown off—but amazingly, he survived. He was going to meetings for a while and that’s where Zelda met him, but then he relapsed and moved with Bijou to Las Vegas. He still comes to L.A. all the time, though, and I guess he finally talked Zelda into smoking crack with him. Not only that, but her doctor—Dr. E—is basically just a drug dealer and will write prescriptions for anything she wants. She tells me I can leave her now if I want.
显然,塞尔达已经服用苯并类药物和吸可卡因大约三个月了。她又开始和这个叫亚历克西的人一起使用,我实际上已经见过他几次了。他比我们俩都大,实际上大约两年前头部中弹。开枪打死他的是他的女友 Bijou。他们住在好莱坞,亚历克西爬上卧室外的阳台——穿着一身黑,戴着黑色面具——因为他认为她有外遇。她没有,但她确实有一把枪——他的枪——她向她认为的入侵者开枪。阿列克西的半个头顶被炸掉了——但令人惊讶的是,他竟然活了下来。他要去参加一段时间的会议,塞尔达就是在那里遇见了他,但后来他旧病复发并与 Bijou 一起搬到了拉斯维加斯。不过,他仍然经常来洛杉矶,我猜他最终说服塞尔达和他一起吸可卡因。不仅如此,还有她的医生——Dr. E——基本上只是一个毒贩,会为她想要的任何东西开处方。她告诉我,如果我愿意,我现在可以离开她。

“No, baby,” I say. “If this is what you’re going through, I want to be with you. I want to be with you on every journey you take in your life.”
“不,宝贝,”我说。 “如果这就是你正在经历的事情,我想和你在一起。我想在你人生的每一段旅程中陪伴你。”

Despite the Suboxone, as soon as I speak these words I feel the tightness swell up inside me again. Is Zelda really worth this? Will I fall back into that same horror I lived out with Lauren? No. Zelda is different. I would throw my whole life away for just one more night with her. Besides, I have learned so much about sobriety and God and everything Spencer helped teach me. Surely those lessons will carry me through this. Zelda and I will come out stronger than ever. Our love will conquer addiction. Our love will conquer everything.
尽管服用了Suboxone,但当我说出这句话时,我感到体内的紧绷感再次膨胀。塞尔达真的值得吗?我会再次陷入与劳伦一起经历过的恐惧之中吗?不,塞尔达不同。我愿意放弃我的一生,只为了能再和她共度一晚。此外,我学到了很多关于清醒和上帝的知识,以及斯宾塞教给我的一切。当然,这些教训将帮助我度过这一切。塞尔达和我会变得比以往任何时候都更强大。我们的爱会战胜毒瘾。我们的爱会战胜一切。

It will. 它会。

It has to. 必须如此。

“We’re in this together,” I say.
“我们在一起,”我说。

“Oh, beautiful boy, I love you so much.”
“噢,美丽的男孩,我非常爱你。”

She’s stopped crying and we kiss each other for a long time at a red light.
她停止了哭泣,我们在红灯前亲吻了很长时间。

Zelda asks me if I want to go to a party at Yakuza and Justin’s new apartment they just moved into in Beverly Hills. I’m still pretty fucked up from the Suboxone, so nothing seems like a bad idea right now. The sun has gone down, and the streetlamps streak past.
塞尔达问我是否想去参加如龙和贾斯汀刚刚搬进比佛利山庄的新公寓的派对。我仍然对 Suboxone 很不满意,所以现在看来​​没有什么是坏主意。太阳已经落山,路灯划过。

“Zelda,” I ask. “Wasn’t Yakuza all concerned about Justin relapsing?”
“塞尔达,”我问。 “黑道难道不担心贾斯汀旧病复发吗?”

“Yeah, but I guess she’s using now. She can be pretty crazy sometimes.”
“是的,但我猜她现在正在使用。她有时会很疯狂。”

I nod. 我点点头。

Yakuza and Justin’s place looks down on Sunset, off Wilshire Boulevard. It’s a high-rise apartment with a doorman and a garage. We have to be buzzed up. The lobby is huge, with indoor palms and a little fountain waterfall. We go up to the eighth floor, then head down a corridor to the last suite on the left. Someone has painted a messy white X on the door. We ring the buzzer and Justin answers. He’s high as can be—his jaw going back and forth. We go in.
如龙和贾斯汀的住所俯瞰威尔希尔大道旁的日落。这是一栋高层公寓,有门卫和车库。我们必须兴奋起来。大堂很大,有室内棕榈树和一个小喷泉瀑布。我们上到八楼,然后沿着走廊来到左边的最后一间套房。有人在门上画了一个凌乱的白色X。我们按响蜂鸣器,贾斯汀接听。他已经很高了——他的下巴来回摆动。我们进去。

The place is really big, with a full-size pool table in the middle of the living room and a view of the Sunset Strip. There’s also a pile of crystal meth and a pile of coke on one of the dining-room tables. Seeing the meth there, I almost can’t breathe with anticipation. There aren’t any clean needles, but Yakuza lets us use one of hers. She also has the wedding bands and engagement rings to try on. Zelda has never tried meth and just shoots the cocaine, but I of course immediately cook up the crystal. I let her stick my arm with the needle and push off.
这个地方真的很大,客厅中间有一个全尺寸的台球桌,可以看到日落大道的景色。其中一张餐桌上还有一堆冰毒和一堆可乐。看到那里的冰毒,我期待得几乎无法呼吸。没有干净的针头,但如龙让我们用她的一根。她还有结婚戒指和订婚戒指可供试戴。塞尔达从未尝试过冰毒,只是注射可卡因,但我当然立即煮了水晶。我让她用针扎住我的手臂,然后推开。

The feeling is just indescribable.
这种感觉简直难以形容。

I don’t know how I could’ve possibly made it over a year without doing this shit. I light a cigarette and feel so high. Then we start looking through the rings.
我不知道如果不做这些事,我怎么可能熬过一年多。我点了一支烟,感觉很嗨。然后我们开始观察环。

We decide to get the wedding bands specially engraved on the insides, but Zelda chooses an engagement ring right away. Yakuza says the one Zelda wants is seven thousand dollars wholesale. I write her a check for three hundred ’cause that’s all I can afford right now, but she says I can pay the rest in installments.
我们决定在结婚戒指的内侧进行特别雕刻,但塞尔达立即选择了订婚戒指。如龙说《塞尔达》想要的批发价是七千美元。我给她写了一张三百元的支票,因为我现在只能付得起这些,但她说我可以分期支付剩下的钱。

We all hang out talking nonsense for a couple hours. There’s some pain in my arm where I shot the meth, but I ignore it. At some point Yakuza disappears into the bathroom with all the drugs and refuses to come out. She starts yelling from behind the door about how she’s going to get evicted from the apartment and how she’s calling her lawyer to sue the building management. She says something about the front door and how they know it was her and I figure she must have been the one who painted that X. Zelda tries to console her, but Kuza’s just completely fucking lost it. I can hear her mumbling in there. Justin is passed out on a black leather couch. It seems like it’s time to leave so I ask Zelda if she wants to go check out the pool on the roof. She agrees and we go.
我们都闲逛了几个小时,胡言乱语。我注射冰毒的手臂有些疼痛,但我忽略了它。在某个时刻,黑帮带着所有毒品消失在浴室里,并且拒绝出来。她开始在门后大喊,说她将如何被赶出公寓,以及她如何打电话给律师起诉大楼管理人员。她说了一些关于前门的事情,以及他们如何知道那是她的,我想她一定是画那​​个 X 的人。塞尔达试图安慰她,但库扎完全迷失了。我能听到她在那里咕哝。贾斯汀在黑色皮沙发上昏倒了。看来是时候离开了,所以我问塞尔达是否想去屋顶上的游泳池看看。她同意了,我们就走了。

The pool is closed. It’s like three in the morning, but I strip naked and dive in anyway. Zelda watches and laughs. I managed to steal a bunch of crystal and a rig from Kuza. And even though Zelda is hesitant about doing meth, we both shoot up right there—me dripping wet. I choke on the chemical fumes as they rush up the back of my throat. We go home—me driving and talking, talking, talking.
游泳池已关闭。现在已经是凌晨三点了,但我还是脱光衣服,潜入水中。塞尔达看着并大笑。我设法从库扎那里偷了一堆水晶和一个装备。尽管塞尔达对吸食冰毒犹豫不决,但我们俩都立刻跳了起来——我浑身湿透了。当化学烟雾冲上我的喉咙时,我被窒息了。我们回家——我一边开车一边说话、说话、说话。

Around six in the morning I pass out on the bed. I’m not sure how long I sleep, but when I come to, Zelda is standing over me holding this Prada bag of hers.
早上六点左右我就昏倒在床上。我不知道我睡了多久,但当我醒来时,塞尔达站在我身边,手里拿着她的这个普拉达包。

“I can’t believe you did this,” she shrieks. Her eyes are glassed-over and crazy.
“我不敢相信你会这么做,”她尖叫道。她的眼睛呆滞而疯狂。

“What?” “什么?”

“Don’t play dumb. I’m not fucking stupid, Nic. You tore out this lining and put it back together, right? There are drugs in here, aren’t there? I already found all the drugs in the bathroom tile.”
“别装傻了。我他妈才不傻呢,尼克。你把这个衬里撕下来然后再装回去,对吗?这里面有毒品,不是吗?我已经在浴室瓷砖里找到了所有的毒品。”

“Zelda, what are you talking about?”
“塞尔达,你在说什么?”

“Oh, sure. Yeah, right.” “哦没问题。是啊,没错。”

“No, no, I’m serious.” “不不不,我是认真的。”

I follow her into the bathroom and see that she’s removed all the tile paneling along the base of the white painted walls. She shows me a little pile of white flakes.
我跟着她走进浴室,看到她把白色墙壁底部的所有瓷砖镶板都拆掉了。她给我看了一小堆白色的薄片。

“Tell me that isn’t meth,” she says.
“告诉我那不是冰毒,”她说。

“It’s not meth,” I say. “Those are fucking paint chips. Zelda, you’re in a psychosis or something. You’re not thinking right.”
“这不是冰毒,”我说。 “那些都是该死的油漆碎片。塞尔达,你有精神病什么的。你想得不对。”

“I’m not even high,” she says. “You’re fucking high—you’re hiding drugs all over this apartment.”
“我什至都不高,”她说。 “你他妈的太兴奋了——你把毒品藏在整个公寓里。”

“Uh, no, baby, I’m not. I mean, I haven’t.”
“呃,不,宝贝,我不是。我的意思是,我没有。”

“Tell the truth, Nic.” “说实话,尼克。”

“Zelda, I am.” “塞尔达,我就是。”

She starts trying to tear more of the paneling apart.
她开始尝试撕开更多的镶板。

“Zelda, please, there’s nothing there. You’ll see. Look, I’ll make a deal with you. Wait till tomorrow—the drugs won’t go anywhere—then, if you still want to, we’ll take it apart together. But baby, really, there’s nothing going on. I’ve never lied to you and I never will.”
“塞尔达,拜托,那里什么都没有。你会看到的。看吧,我会和你做一笔交易。等明天吧——药哪里也去不了——那你要是还想的话,我们就一起拆开吧。但宝贝,真的,什么都没有发生。我从来没有对你撒过谎,以后也不会。”

She doesn’t believe me. She’s just gone.
她不相信我。她刚刚走了。

I mix up another shot of whatever’s left and give it to Zelda. That actually seems to calm her down some and I suggest we go take a drive somewhere. She agrees and we go down to the Rite Aid on Franklin and Sunset. It’s almost midday already and the sun is so goddamn bright. I buy a carton of cigarettes and Zelda steals three pints of ice cream, a box of Lucky Charms, and some makeup. She just puts it in her purse. It’s that easy.
我将剩下的东西再混合一次,然后交给塞尔达。这实际上似乎让她平静了一些,我建议我们开车去某个地方。她同意了,我们就去富兰克林号和日落号的 Rite Aid 那里。已经快中午了,阳光实在是太耀眼了。我买了一盒香烟,塞尔达偷了三品脱冰淇淋、一盒幸运符和一些化妆品。她只是把它放进钱包里。就是这么简单。

I kiss her on the steps and everything seems okay again. We drive home and she apologizes for freaking out. She says she never wants to shoot meth again. We fall back into a half sleep, watching TV.
我在台阶上吻了她,一切似乎又恢复正常了。我们开车回家,她为吓坏了而道歉。她说她再也不想注射冰毒了。我们又陷入半睡半醒的状态,一边看电视。

DAY 407 第407天

I’ve been out of work since last Friday. I showed up at the salon in a total blackout, having stayed up all night shooting coke with Zelda. Her friend gave us the number of her dealer, this guy, Adam. Most times we have to meet him down in the neighborhood surrounding Larchmont. It’s actually really close to Dr. E’s, who I’ve also started seeing with Zelda. He writes me prescriptions for Xanax and gives us free packs of Seroquel. Between him and Adam we can always get anything we want.
我从上周五开始就失业了。我在完全停电的情况下出现在沙龙,与塞尔达一起熬夜拍摄可乐。她的朋友给了我们她的经销商的电话号码,这个人叫亚当。大多数时候我们必须在拉奇蒙特周围的街区与他见面。它实际上非常接近 E 博士,我也开始在《塞尔达传说》中看到他。他给我开了 Xanax 的处方,并给了我们免费的思瑞康。在他和亚当之间我们总能得到我们想要的任何东西。

Despite the occasional freakouts Zelda continues to have, where she thinks I’ve been hiding drugs in the apartment, our relationship seems better than ever. We are so close and we do everything together. We make love and talk and watch movies and I’m still trying to write. Unfortunately, I took apart my computer with Zelda’s toolbox the other day because I wanted to fix it. Now all that’s left of my Mac is a pile of unusable parts. It reminds me of what Gack used to do.
尽管塞尔达偶尔会感到抓狂,她认为我在公寓里藏了毒品,但我们的关系似乎比以往任何时候都更好。我们是如此亲密,我们一起做所有事情。我们做爱、聊天、看电影,但我仍在尝试写作。不幸的是,有一天我用塞尔达的工具箱拆开了我的电脑,因为我想修理它。现在我的 Mac 就只剩下一堆无法使用的部件了。这让我想起了 Gack 以前做过的事情。

As far as what happened at work to make them fire me, well, I honestly don’t remember. All I know is that when I got back to our apartment, Fawn had called and left me a message saying that they were changing the locks and I wasn’t allowed back for any reason. That shook me up, you know? I mean, I really had loved, and still do love, those girls. I would never intentionally hurt them. I can’t believe they were so scared of me they actually changed the locks. I think back to breaking into my parents’ house in Point Reyes. There’s no way I can live with doing anything like that again. The guilt and shame are just too unbearable. So maybe it’s a good thing that I got fired, before I did any real damage. Besides, I can’t stand being away from Zelda—not ever.
至于工作中发生了什么让他们解雇我,老实说,我不记得了。我所知道的是,当我回到我们的公寓时,小鹿打电话给我留言,说他们正在换锁,无论出于什么原因都不让我回去。这让我很震惊,你知道吗?我的意思是,我真的曾经爱过,现在仍然爱那些女孩。我绝不会故意伤害他们。我不敢相信他们竟然这么害怕我,竟然换了锁。我回想起闯入我父母在雷斯岬的房子的情景。我无法忍受再做那样的事情。愧疚和耻辱实在是太难以忍受了。所以,在我造成任何实际损害之前,我被解雇了,也许这是一件好事。此外,我无法忍受离开塞尔达——永远不会。

Still, though, I’m not sure what the hell I’m gonna do for money now. Zelda is getting unemployment every two weeks now that the commercial finished shooting, but that’s not anywhere near enough.
尽管如此,我还是不确定现在我到底要为钱做什么。广告拍摄完成后,《塞尔达》每两周就会失业一次,但这还远远不够。

Not only that, but ever since that night at Yakuza’s there’s been a swollen, painful lump growing on my arm. Zelda tells me it must have been from a dirty needle. Over the last week it has gotten even bigger, turning purple, and sort of yellowish. The growth is about the size of a baseball. I keep thinking it’ll go down, but it’s just getting worse. It hurts so bad.
不仅如此,自从在黑道那晚之后,我的手臂上就长出了一个又肿又痛的肿块。塞尔达告诉我这一定是一根脏针造成的。在过去的一周里,它变得更大,变成紫色,有点淡黄色。增长量大约有棒球大小。我一直认为它会下降,但它只是变得更糟。太疼了。

Because we’re running out of money, Zelda calls her friend Lisa, to see if she wants to buy some of Zelda’s never-worn designer clothes. Lisa, it turns out, is going out with this kid Jordan, whom I’ve known since before I was born. He grew up in New York in the same apartment complex as one of my best friends.
因为我们的钱快用完了,塞尔达打电话给她的朋友丽莎,看看她是否想买一些塞尔达从未穿过的名牌服装。事实证明,丽莎正在和乔丹这个孩子约会,我在我出生之前就认识他了。他在纽约和我最好的朋友之一在同一栋公寓楼长大。

Anyway, Lisa agrees to buy some clothes, so we head over to her house up Rockingham Street. I’m starting to get really sick on account of my arm and Zelda tells me that the infection is starting to smell—so I ask to be dropped off at an emergency room in Santa Monica. I figure I’ll just take a taxi to Lisa and Jordan’s. Zelda drops me at the UCLA ER. I give my insurance card to the woman at the front counter. My whole arm is fucking swollen as hell and the abscess has turned orange and brown. The woman takes a look at it and I’m rushed in pretty quickly.
不管怎样,丽莎同意买一些衣服,所以我们前往罗金厄姆街她的家。我的手臂开始变得非常难受,塞尔达告诉我,感染的气味开始散发出来——所以我要求被送到圣莫尼卡的急诊室。我想我就打车去丽莎和乔丹家吧。塞尔达把我送到加州大学洛杉矶分校急诊室。我把保险卡交给前台的女士。我的整个手臂肿得要命,脓肿变成了橙色和棕色。那个女人看了一眼,我很快就冲了进去。

The first doctor who comes, this chubby-faced man with a close-cut mullet, frowns and tells me he thinks the arm is going to have to come off.
第一个来的医生是一个胖乎乎的、留着短发鲻鱼的男人,他皱着眉头告诉我,他认为这只手臂必须被摘掉。

My eyes go wide. 我的眼睛睁得大大的。

“You’re joking.” “你在开玩笑么。”

“No. Son, why did you wait so long to have this thing looked at?”
“不。儿子,你为什么等了这么久才看这个东西?”

“I didn’t think it was that bad.”
“我没想到事情有那么糟糕。”

“Not that bad? The infection’s almost eaten straight through the entire arm. I guess we’ll try to just cut it locally at first.”
“没有那么糟糕?感染几乎直接蔓延到整条手臂。我想我们首先会尝试在本地进行削减。”

“Yeah, I’m sure that’ll be fine. It’s not that bad.”
“是的,我确信那会没问题的。它没有那么坏。”

“Kid, listen to me—it is bad. I’ll try to save the arm, but I can’t promise anything.”
“孩子,听我说——这很糟糕。我会尽力保住手臂,但我不能保证任何事情。”

I just don’t get it, you know? I can’t see how it could possibly be as serious as he says. A nurse comes in and gives me a shot of morphine. I swear I don’t feel a fucking thing from it.
我只是不明白,你知道吗?我不明白事情怎么可能像他说的那么严重。一名护士进来给我注射了一针吗啡。我发誓我对此没有任何感觉。

“Hey,” I say. “I’m on this opiate blocker called Suboxone. You’re gonna have to give me more morphine than that.”
“嘿,”我说。 “我正在服用一种名为 Suboxone 的阿片类阻滞剂。你得给我更多的吗啡。”

The nurse is this haggard-looking white woman. She asks the doctor, but he tells her I can’t have any more. Another nurse comes in, a man with a light beard and glasses. He holds my arm down and slices a big X in the top of the abscess. It hurts. It really hurts.
护士是一位面容憔悴的白人妇女。她问医生,但他告诉她我不能再吃了。另一位护士走了进来,是一位留着浅色胡须、戴着眼镜的男人。他按住我的手臂,在脓肿的顶部切了一个大X。好痛。真的很疼。

As he makes the incision a white, yellow, bloody pus comes oozing out. It smells awful—just like rotten flesh or shit or something. The two nurses squeeze and squeeze and I feel like maybe I’ll pass out.
当他切开切口时,白色、黄色、带血的脓液渗出。它闻起来很难闻——就像腐烂的肉或粪便什么的。两个护士挤啊挤,我觉得我可能会昏过去。

After they drain the whole thing there’s this giant, gaping hole in my arm. Then the nurse tells me I need to pay attention to how he packs the wound, because I’m going to have to do it myself. They take a long wooden Q-tip and this bottle of sterilized bandage and they begin stuffing the hole with it. They have to push it hard down around the bone and I grit my teeth and maybe there are even tears in my eyes. They’re just shoving the stuff in there—forcing it in every possible little space that’s been eaten out of my arm. It takes around fifteen minutes. Then they bandage it up and tell me to stand up and pull down my pants. I do and they give me a shot of antibiotics right in the ass. That hurts almost more than everything else.
当他们把所有的东西都排干后,我的手臂上出现了一个巨大的、张开的洞。然后护士告诉我,我需要注意他如何包扎伤口,因为我必须自己包扎伤口。他们拿起一根长长的木制棉签和一瓶消毒绷带,开始用它把洞塞进去。他们必须用力将它推到骨头周围,我咬紧牙关,也许我的眼睛里还含着泪水。他们只是把东西塞进去——把它塞进我手臂上每一个可能被吃掉的小空间里。大约需要十五分钟。然后他们把伤口包扎起来,让我站起来,脱下裤子。我照做了,他们就在我屁股上注射了一针抗生素。这几乎比其他一切都更痛苦。

The doctor comes in a few minutes later, telling me how lucky I was the bone wasn’t infected. He gives me a prescription for Vicodin and antibiotics. They give me a bunch of extra bandage tape and some of those long wooden Q-tip things. I have blood all over me, but I finally get to leave. I go to the end of the block and call a cab. The driver comes quick but almost doesn’t let me in the cab ’cause of all the blood.
几分钟后医生进来了,告诉我骨头没有被感染真是幸运。他给了我一张维柯丁和抗生素的处方。他们给了我一堆额外的绷带和一些长长的木制棉签。我浑身是血,但我终于可以离开了。我走到街区的尽头叫了一辆出租车。司机来得很快,但几乎不让我上出租车,因为到处都是血。

“Jesus Christ, what happened to you?”
“耶稣基督,你怎么了?”

“Oh, uh, I just came from the emergency room.”
“哦,呃,我刚从急诊室回来。”

As if that explains everything.
仿佛这就解释了一切。

Jordan and Lisa live up Rockingham in this beautiful gated-in house with a swimming pool. I haven’t seen Jordan since I was a little kid, but he’s so sweet to me. He pays for my cab and gives me a big hug.
乔丹和丽莎住在罗金厄姆这座带游泳池的漂亮封闭式房子里。我从小就没见过乔丹,但他对我很友善。他付了我的出租车费并给了我一个大大的拥抱。

He’s a little heavy—short with long black hair and a scraggly beard. He makes me feel welcome and is full of questions about my parents, who he says he thinks about all the time.
他有点胖——身材矮小,有一头长长的黑发和凌乱的胡须。他让我感到受欢迎,并且对我的父母充满了疑问,他说他一直在想念他们。

We talk on a plush white couch, while Lisa tries on the different clothes. She is thin and barely says anything to me. Lisa is the daughter of this very famous couple. She has a bunch of brothers—one of whom is a kind of successful actor—but as far as I know, Lisa has never done anything with her life. Still, she buys almost five thousand dollars’ worth of clothes from Zelda.
我们在豪华的白色沙发上聊天,丽莎试穿不同的衣服。她很瘦,几乎不跟我说话。丽莎是这对著名夫妇的女儿。她有一群兄弟——其中一个是一位成功的演员——但据我所知,丽莎一生中从未做过任何事情。尽管如此,她还是从塞尔达购买了价值近五千美元的衣服。

Jordan gives me his phone number, hugging me and telling me to call anytime. Zelda and I head home, stopping at Rite Aid to get my prescription filled and to steal more ice cream. It seems like our money problems are over for a while. Zelda and I make love—even with the hole in my arm.
乔丹给了我他的电话号码,拥抱我并告诉我随时打电话。塞尔达和我回家,在 Rite Aid 停下来配药并偷了更多冰淇淋。看来我们的金钱问题已经暂时解决了。塞尔达和我做爱——即使我的手臂上有洞。

DAY 427 第427天

That guy Alexi, who got shot in the head, has offered to fly Zelda up to Las Vegas to help organize his office. He says he’ll pay her five hundred dollars for three days’ work. She won’t go without me, though, so he agrees to pay for my ticket as well. We’re all set to leave, but Alexi wants us to pick up two hundred dollars’ worth of crack from his connection, who’ll meet us at the airport. I drop Zelda off at the terminal and then go park the car. By the time I get the bus back to Southwest, the transaction has already taken place. Zelda has the crack hidden in her underwear and we check in at the ticket counter. It’s hot in Burbank and I’m sweating and nervous going through the security checkpoint. For some reason both Zelda and I have to go through the whole “take off your shoes and empty your bag” procedure. They search through everything. They wave that metal wand all over us. But they don’t find the crack on Zelda and we make it to the gate.
头部中弹的那个家伙亚历克西主动提出让塞尔达飞到拉斯维加斯帮助整理他的办公室。他说他将支付她三天工作五百美元。不过,她不会不带我去,所以他也同意支付我的机票费。我们都准备离开了,但亚历克西希望我们从他的联络人那里领取价值两百美元的可卡因,他会在机场接我们。我把塞尔达送到航站楼,然后去停车。当我乘巴士返回西南航空时,交易已经完成。塞尔达的内衣里藏着裂缝,我们在售票柜台办理登机手续。伯班克天气很热,通过安检时我满头大汗,很紧张。由于某种原因,塞尔达和我都必须经历整个“脱掉鞋子并清空包”的过程。他们搜索一切。他们在我们身上挥舞金属魔杖。但他们没有找到《塞尔达》的裂缝,我们成功到达了大门。

I steal a prepackaged salad and two ice-cream sandwiches from a coffee shop. We go eat at the gate. It’s the first food we’ve had in a long time. The ice-cream sandwiches are the kind with chocolate chip cookies on the outside and they’re pretty great. We wait till the last moment to get on the flight. We sit next to each other in the very back and Zelda sleeps on my shoulder. I still have the hole in my arm, but it is closing up some.
我从一家咖啡店偷了一份预先包装好的沙拉和两个冰淇淋三明治。我们去门口吃饭。这是我们很长一段时间以来第一次吃到的食物。冰淇淋三明治是那种外面有巧克力饼干的,非常好吃。我们等到最后一刻才登机。我们坐在最后面,塞尔达睡在我的肩膀上。我手臂上的洞仍然存在,但已经愈合了一些。

Arriving at the airport in Las Vegas is really bizarre. Alexi meets us out front and we immediately start smoking crack. He has this very broken crack pipe, which we pass between us. I’ve never smoked crack before, but I don’t tell anyone that. Honestly, I don’t see what the big deal is. You always hear about crack being the most addictive, insidious drug of them all. I even had a counselor at a rehab tell me that, if I relapsed, the one drug I should never do was crack. She said that it was the hardest drug of all to kick and at the time that really scared me.
到达拉斯维加斯机场确实很奇怪。亚历克西在前面迎接我们,我们立即开始吸可卡因。他有一根破损的、有裂纹的管子,我们就在我们之间传递它。我以前从未吸过可卡因,但我没有告诉任何人。老实说,我不明白有什么大不了的。你总是听说快克是所有毒品中最容易上瘾、最阴险的毒品。我什至有一位康复中心的辅导员告诉我,如果我旧病复发,我绝对不应该服用的一种药物就是快克。她说这是所有药物中最难戒掉的,当时我真的很害怕。

But here I am smoking crack in the backseat of Alexi’s old Land Cruiser, driving through the hood in downtown Las Vegas. And the thing is, I don’t even like the feeling it gives me. You get high for about ten seconds and then you instantly want more. It’s so unsatisfying, but at the same time, I feel like I can’t stop doing it. It’s actually kind of scary. Before I even know what I’m doing I find myself looking for bits of crack that might have fallen on the car’s floor, picking up pieces of lint and things, sure that they’re crack.
但现在,我正坐在亚历克西那辆旧陆地巡洋舰的后座上抽着可卡因,在拉斯维加斯市中心的引擎盖上行驶。问题是,我什至不喜欢它给我的感觉。你会兴奋大约十秒钟,然后你会立即想要更多。这很令人不满意,但同时,我觉得我无法停止这样做。这实际上有点可怕。在我知道自己在做什么之前,我发现自己正在寻找可能落在汽车地板上的裂纹,捡起棉绒碎片和其他东西,确保它们是裂纹。

Alexi drives with one hand and hits the pipe with the other. He has light blond hair and green eyes. He looks Northern European, with hard, masculine features. He is tall and thick, but speaks and moves with incredible sensuality—especially toward Zelda. It makes me uncomfortable, but of course, I keep that to myself.
阿列克西用一只手开车,另一只手敲击管道。他有浅金色的头发和绿色的眼睛。他看起来像北欧人,有着硬朗、阳刚的五官。他又高又胖,但说话和动作却充满了令人难以置信的性感——尤其是对塞尔达。这让我感到不舒服,但当然,我会把这件事保密。

Zelda actually starts having a really terrible asthma attack right when we get to Alexi’s house, and she realizes she forgot her inhaler. We go in and the house is very nice, really. It’s just one story, painted white, but there’s a big backyard. We put our bags down in the room Alexi uses as his office studio. Then we all get into the car and drive to a pharmacy. Zelda goes in and I wait with Alexi in the car. He turns back toward me, staring me straight in the eye—challenging me maybe.
当我们到达亚历克西家时,塞尔达实际上开始患有非常严重的哮喘发作,她意识到她忘记了吸入器。我们进去了,房子非常好,真的。虽然只有一层楼,漆成白色,但有一个很大的后院。我们把行李放在亚历克西用作工作室的房间里。然后我们都上了车,开往药店。塞尔达进去,我和亚历克西在车里等着。他转身面向我,直视着我的眼睛——也许是在挑战我。

“So you’re getting married?”
“所以你要结婚了?”

“I guess, yeah.” “我想是的。”

He smiles, showing his yellow teeth.
他微笑着,露出黄色的牙齿。

“You really think you can commit to being with Zelda for the rest of your life?”
“你真的认为你可以承诺与塞尔达一起度过余生吗?”

“Absolutely.” “绝对地。”

“But you’re only twenty-two. You’re gonna have many lovers in your life. I can’t see someone like you settling down so early.”
“但你才二十二岁。你一生中会有很多爱人。我看不到像你这样的人这么早就安定下来。”

I have no idea what that means. “I love Zelda,” I say. “I’m totally committed to her. I mean, what can I say? Time will prove me right.”
我不知道这意味着什么。 “我喜欢塞尔达,”我说。 “我完全忠于她。我的意思是,我能说什么?时间会证明我是对的。”

“Yeah, maybe. What if she were to cheat on you?”
“是的,也许吧。万一她背叛你怎么办?”

I swallow hard, feeling angry and helpless all at once. “I don’t know. I’d be crushed.”
我艰难地咽了口口水,心里同时感到愤怒和无助。 “我不知道。我会被压垮的。”

He hits the crack pipe and passes it over, saying, “I think Bijou may be cheating on me. I’m not sure if that’s the truth or not—but I definitely, you know, think she might be.”
他敲击破裂的管子并将其递过去,说道:“我认为比茹可能在欺骗我。我不确定这是否是真的——但我绝对,你知道,认为她可能是真的。”

“Really?” I ask stupidly. I’ve never met Bijou and I really don’t even know Alexi that well.
“真的吗?”我傻傻的问。我从来没有见过 Bijou,我什至不太了解 Alexi。

While Zelda’s in the drugstore, Alexi begins asking me all these questions about my past and everything. I feel really almost scared of him. He is so aggressive. I’m just hoping Zelda will come back soon.
当塞尔达在药店时,亚历克西开始问我所有这些关于我的过去和一切的问题。我真的感觉有点害怕他了。他太有侵略性了。我只是希望塞尔达能尽快回来。

Also, he keeps yelling at me about people seeing me as I’m smoking the crack. He’s very paranoid and I’m not sure whether it’s the drugs or his brain injury that makes him act this way, but suddenly I wish we’d never come down here.
而且,他还一直对我大喊大叫,说有人在我抽烟的时候看到我。他非常偏执,我不确定是药物还是他的脑损伤让他做出了这样的行为,但突然我希望我们永远不会来到这里。

Zelda finally comes back with an inhaler and her asthma seems a little better—though she still has trouble breathing. We go back to Alexi’s and he immediately starts freaking out ’cause Bijou’s gonna be home and he doesn’t want her to know he’s high. He starts yelling at me because my eyes are bloodshot and I tell him I’ll do my best to look as normal as possible.
塞尔达终于带着吸入器回来了,她的哮喘似乎好一点了——尽管她仍然呼吸困难。我们回到亚历克西家,他立即开始抓狂,因为比茹要回家了,他不想让她知道他吸毒了。他开始对我大喊大叫,因为我的眼睛布满了血丝,我告诉他我会尽力让自己看起来尽可能正常。

We order hamburgers to pick up and I’m absolutely not hungry, but Alexi makes me go with him. He keeps asking me if I know whether I’m clean or not—like whether I have HIV or hep C or something. He tells me if I get Zelda sick that he’ll kill me and by the time we get back to the house, I feel like I’ve really got to get away from here somehow.
我们点了汉堡包,我绝对不饿,但亚历克西让我和他一起去。他一直问我是否知道自己是否干净——比如我是否患有艾滋病毒或丙型肝炎之类的。他告诉我,如果我让塞尔达生病,他就会杀了我,当我们回到房子时,我觉得我真的必须以某种方式离开这里。

We walk up and Bijou opens the door to help us with the dinner bags. She’s very conservative-looking. I can’t believe she’s Alexi’s girlfriend. They’re both in their late forties and the dynamic is suddenly very clear. She tells us about the two jobs she holds to basically support Alexi. Maybe she’s stuck with him out of guilt for shooting him in the head. Either way, I can’t understand how she doesn’t see how crazy he is.
我们走上前,比茹打开门帮我们拿晚餐袋。她看起来很保守。我不敢相信她是亚历克西的女朋友。他们都四十多岁了,动态突然变得非常清晰。她告诉我们她从事的两份工作主要是为了支持阿列克西。也许她因为朝他的头部开枪而感到内疚,所以才和他在一起。不管怎样,我不明白她怎么看不到他有多疯狂。

Eventually, Zelda and I disappear into the studio where there’s a foldout couch, while Bijou and Alexi go to bed. We smoke a little bit of the crack Alexi gave us in the closet and burn incense to hide the smell and cough whenever we click the lighter on.
最终,塞尔达和我消失在工作室里,那里有一张折叠沙发,而比茹和亚历克西则上床睡觉。我们在壁橱里吸了一点亚历克西给我们的可卡因,然后烧香来掩盖气味,每当我们打开打火机时就会咳嗽。

“Zelda,” I say. “Alexi was being really weird—like asking me all this shit about what I’d do if you cheated on me and stuff. He was really kind of mean. You know?”
“塞尔达,”我说。 “亚历克西真的很奇怪——比如问我如果你欺骗我我会怎么做之类的问题。他确实有点刻薄。你知道?”

“I noticed that too,” she says. “He’s acting different. I’m not sure what’s going on. I know he really didn’t want you to come. Maybe that has something to do with it.”
“我也注意到了这一点,”她说。 “他的表现有所不同。我不确定发生了什么事。我知道他真的不想让你来。或许这也有一定的关系。”

“Maybe.” “或许。”

Zelda tells me I should go look behind Alexi’s computer to see if there’s any crack spilled there. She says he always leaves crack lying around. Pretty soon we’re both crawling around on hands and knees searching for microscopic crack rocks—almost frenzied. My mind can’t seem to focus on anything but finding more crack. We get a little pile together and start hitting the pipe some more.
塞尔达告诉我,我应该去亚历克西的电脑后面看看是否有任何裂缝。她说他总是留下裂缝。很快我们就开始手脚并用地爬行,寻找微小的裂纹岩石——几乎是疯狂的。我的思绪似乎无法集中在任何事情上,除了寻找更多的裂缝。我们聚在一起,开始更多地敲管子。

Alexi comes into the studio after he waits for Bijou to fall asleep. We smoke crack till early in the morning. He seems a little more calm and I think that maybe things are getting better. Zelda and I lie down to sleep around four or five. I manage to pass out, while Zelda stays awake.
Alexi 等待 Bijou 入睡后走进工作室。我们抽可卡因直到凌晨。他看起来平静了一些,我想也许事情正在好转。塞尔达和我在四五点左右躺下睡觉。我设法昏倒了,而塞尔达却保持清醒。

It’s around twelve the next day when we run out of crack. None of us have done any work on Alexi’s office space, but now that we’re out of drugs, he’s really starting to scream at both of us about the project not getting done. I’m not sure what the hell I’m even supposed to do, so I just try to clean up some—mopping the kitchen floor and all. But then Alexi yells at me about how I shouldn’t be doing that, I should be helping in the office. He calls me lazy and ungrateful. He says I’m spoiled and just won’t stop lecturing me.
第二天十二点左右,我们的可卡因就用完了。我们谁都没有在亚历克西的办公室里做过任何工作,但现在我们已经没有毒品了,他真的开始对我们俩大喊大叫,说项目没有完成。我不知道我到底应该做什么,所以我只是尝试清理一些东西——拖厨房地板等等。但随后亚历克西对我大喊大叫,说我不应该这样做,我应该在办公室帮忙。他说我懒惰、忘恩负义。他说我被宠坏了,而且不停地教训我。

Finally, we go and drive around looking to score some crack in downtown Las Vegas. Alexi circles the blocks over and over.
最后,我们开车去拉斯维加斯市中心四处寻找机会。阿列克西一遍又一遍地绕着街区转。

“Why can’t any of these kids have fucking phones?”
“为什么这些孩子就不能拥有他妈的手机?”

I guess he’s looking for someone in particular, too, because he keeps saying, “Where is he? Fuck.”
我猜他也在寻找某个特别的人,因为他一直说:“他在哪里?他妈的。”

It takes over an hour for Alexi to find him. He’s a skinny child, really—maybe sixteen years old. He’s riding an old BMX bike around, and as Alexi passes, he raises his hand up to the sky. We pull over and Alexi orders me into the backseat. The boy, who says his name is T, crawls into the front.
阿列克西花了一个多小时才找到他。他是个瘦小的孩子,真的——也许只有十六岁。他骑着一辆旧的 BMX 自行车四处走动,当亚历克西经过时,他向天空举起了手。我们把车停在路边,亚历克西命令我坐在后座上。那个自称叫T的男孩爬到了前面。

“I only got forty,” he says.
“我只有四十岁,”他说。

Alexi hands him the money and the kid produces a very small plastic-wrapped bundle of crack rocks. Alexi throws it back to me and yells for me to put it in my sock. I do what he says. Then the kid jumps out of the car and we pull away quickly from the curb. I climb back to the front and look at the Baggie for the first time. There’s almost nothing in it. Both Alexi and I feel the panic of the drugs running out and you can see it in our faces.
亚历克西把钱递给他,孩子拿出一小包塑料包装的碎石。阿列克西把它扔回给我,并大喊让我把它放进袜子里。我就照他说的做。然后孩子跳下车,我们迅速驶离路边。我爬回前面,第一次看到Baggie。里面几乎什么都没有。阿列克西和我都感受到了药物耗尽的恐慌,你可以从我们的脸上看到这一点。

“Fuck,” he growls. “操,”他咆哮道。

As soon as we get back to his house, Alexi disappears into his room. He doesn’t offer either of us more than a tiny hit, then he starts screaming at us for not working hard enough. He tells Zelda she has no work ethic and is completely unreliable. Zelda tells him he’s acting like an asshole. He storms off down into the basement.
我们一回到他家,亚历克西就消失在他的房间里。他只给我们俩带来了一点小小的打击,然后他开始对我们大喊大叫,说我们工作不够努力。他告诉塞尔达她没有职业道德并且完全不可靠。塞尔达告诉他,他的行为就像个混蛋。他冲进地下室。

“Zelda,” I say. “We’ve got to get out of here.”
“塞尔达,”我说。 “我们必须离开这里。”

She’s pacing, angry and cursing.
她踱着步,愤怒并咒骂。

“I can’t believe him,” she says. “I’ve never seen him act this way before. He’s totally lost it.”
“我简直不敢相信他,”她说。 “我以前从未见过他有这样的表现。他完全迷失了。”

“I know, baby, I’m so sorry. What can we do?”
“我知道,宝贝,我很抱歉。我们可以做什么?”

“We gotta leave. Alexi’s gonna give us a ride to the airport, right now. Pack our stuff.”
“我们得走了。亚历克西现在就送我们去机场。收拾我们的东西。”

I run to the room we’ve been staying in, while Zelda rushes downstairs. I get our bags packed, and suddenly Zelda bursts back into the room, sobbing.
我跑向我们住的房间,塞尔达冲下楼。我收拾好行李,突然塞尔达哭着冲回房间。

“He says he’s not gonna help us. He won’t even buy us a ticket home. He was so mean.”
“他说他不会帮助我们。他甚至不给我们买回家的车票。他太卑鄙了。”

I press her to me. “Come on,” I say. “It’ll be all right.”
我把她压在我身边。 “来吧,”我说。 “不会有事的。”

“But we don’t have any money. I just deposited that check from Lisa. My bank account’s still negative.” She cries hard into my shoulder.
“但是我们没有钱。我刚刚存入丽莎寄来的支票。我的银行账户还是负数。”她靠在我肩上大声哭泣。

So, you know, I feel like I have no choice.
所以,你知道,我觉得我别无选择。

I’ve still been lying to my parents about my sobriety, and, because I didn’t want my dad to worry about me being in Las Vegas, I told him Zelda and I were taking a trip out to the desert southeast of L.A. But now I realize I’m going to have to call everyone I know to try and get help.
关于我的清醒,我仍然对父母撒谎,而且,因为我不想让爸爸担心我在拉斯维加斯,所以我告诉他塞尔达和我要去洛杉矶东南部的沙漠旅行。现在我意识到我必须打电话给我认识的每个人来尝试寻求帮助。

I go out to the backyard and start making calls. I dial my mom’s number first. I tell her some story about how we came up here to work for one of Zelda’s friends and then we found out he was using. I tell her we’re stuck here and don’t want to relapse, so I beg her: Please, please, please can she get us a plane ticket home?
我走到后院开始打电话。我先拨通我妈妈的电话。我给她讲了一些故事,讲述我们如何来到这里为塞尔达的一位朋友工作,然后我们发现他正在使用。我告诉她我们被困在这里,不想旧病复发,所以我求她:拜托,拜托,拜托她能给我们一张回家的机票吗?

She doesn’t buy it. “Nic, I know you’re high. I’ve already talked to Spencer and Michelle.”
她不买。 “尼克,我知道你很兴奋。我已经和斯宾塞和米歇尔谈过了。”

Those are her exact words.
这是她原话。

“I can’t help you,” she says. She hangs up on me.
“我帮不了你,”她说。她挂断了我的电话。

I call this girl in the program, Julia, who I went out with a couple of times. She won’t help me either. I leave messages all over the place. I call Jordan, Josh, even Lauren. No one answers and I’m really starting to freak out.
我在节目中称这个女孩为朱莉娅,我和她出去过几次。她也不会帮助我。我到处留言。我给乔丹、乔什,甚至劳伦打电话。没有人回答,我真的开始抓狂了。

I call my godfather. I call Karen. The only person I don’t call is my dad because I just can’t handle that.
我打电话给我的教父。我打电话给凯伦。我唯一不打电话的人是我爸爸,因为我无法处理这个问题。

When Bijou gets home from work, Alexi and Zelda are fighting. Zelda tells Bijou exactly what’s going on—except she leaves out the fact that we’ve all been smoking crack. Alexi flips out and actually hits Bijou on the side of her head.
当比茹下班回家时,阿列克西和塞尔达正在打架。塞尔达准确地告诉了比茹发生了什么事,只是她忽略了我们都吸过可卡因的事实。阿莱克西突然发怒,击中了比茹的头部一侧。

When I come in, Bijou and Alexi are screaming at each other loudly and violently.
当我进来时,Bijou 和 Alexi 正在互相大声、暴力地尖叫。

Zelda huddles close to me in the studio and we just listen, cowering. Alexi is accusing Bijou of intentionally shooting him. He keeps saying, “You wish I was dead, don’t you?”
塞尔达在录音室里挤在我身边,我们只是畏缩着听。阿莱克西指责比茹故意射杀他。他不断地说:“你希望我死掉,不是吗?”

It reminds me of being a little kid and hiding in the other room while my mom and stepdad fought. There’s a feeling in my body—an internal, shaking terror that I can’t let go of. My throat is dry and I just hold Zelda as she shrinks into my arms.
这让我想起小时候,当我妈妈和继父打架时,我躲在另一个房间里。我的身体里有一种感觉——一种我无法摆脱的内心颤抖的恐惧。我的喉咙很干,我只是抱着塞尔达,她缩进了我的怀里。

Finally Bijou comes in and tells us to follow her to the car. She has gotten plane tickets for us and she apologizes over and over.
最后比茹进来并告诉我们跟着她上车。她已经帮我们买了机票,并且一遍又一遍地道歉。

“Come on,” she says. “I’ll take you to a hotel by the airport—you can fly out from there in the morning.”
“来吧,”她说。 “我带你去机场旁边的一家酒店——你早上就可以从那里飞出去。”

“Bijou, are you sure?” asks Zelda.
“碧茹,你确定吗?”塞尔达问道。

“Yes, of course.” “是的当然。”

We get into the car without saying anything to Alexi. Bijou drives a little Audi and I sit in the back with our bags.
我们上了车,没有对亚历克西说什么。 Bijou 开着一辆小型奥迪,我拿着行李坐在后座。

Almost immediately Bijou goes into excuses about why Alexi behaves the way he does. She talks and talks about his brain injury. Never once does she mention drugs. Zelda comes right out and tells her straight up that she should drug-test Alexi, the way he’s acting.
比茹几乎立刻就开始为亚历克西的行为找借口。她不停地谈论他的脑损伤。她从来没有提到过毒品。塞尔达直接出来告诉她,她应该对亚历克西进行药物测试,就像他的表现一样。

Bijou says, “No, no—I’d know if he was using again.”
Bijou 说:“不,不——我会知道他是否又使用了。”

I say nothing, but I sort of feel like screaming at her.
我什么也没说,但我有点想对她尖叫。

“Bijou, you know, you don’t deserve to put up with this,” says Zelda.
“Bijou,你知道,你不应该忍受这个,”塞尔达说。

“I know,” she replies, but with such resignation and hopelessness that I feel sick.
“我知道,”她回答道,但她的无奈和绝望让我感到恶心。

She drives us to a couple different hotels before we find a vacancy. She gives us some cash and we go up to the room and it’s like I can finally breathe.
在我们找到空位之前,她开车带我们去了几家不同的酒店。她给了我们一些现金,我们走进房间,我终于可以呼吸了。

I take a shower and Zelda orders pizza with some of the money Bijou gave us. We watch TV and try to eat some.
我洗了个澡,塞尔达用比茹给我们的一些钱点了披萨。我们一边看电视,一边尝试吃一些东西。

“Zelda,” I say finally. “We can’t go on like this.”
“塞尔达,”我最后说道。 “我们不能再这样下去了。”

“No,” she says. “No, we can’t. We gotta stop using.”
“不,”她说。 “不,我们不能。我们必须停止使用。”

“I know,” I say, meaning it. “I’m ready. This is so gross, you know?”
“我知道,”我说,是认真的。 “我准备好了。这太恶心了你知道吗?”

“Yeah, it is.” “是啊,就是。”

“I want to build a life with you,” I say. “A real life, where we can have babies and a house and all.”
“我想和你一起构建生活,”我说。 “真正的生活,我们可以生孩子、建房子等等。”

“I want that too,” she says, kissing me.
“我也想要那个,”她一边说,一边亲吻我。

“So we’ll stop?” “那我们就停下来吧?”

“Yes, baby. We have to.”
“是的宝贝。我们必须。”

I wrap my body around hers and we fall asleep. I feel some hope, maybe, for the first time since I relapsed with her.
我把我的身体包裹在她的身上,然后我们就睡着了。自从我和她旧病复发以来,我第一次感到了一些希望。

DAY 555 第555天

We managed to stay clean three days before we started using again. Actually, we never stopped taking the Klonopin, Xanax, and Suboxone because otherwise we’d go into withdrawals. Still, we didn’t shoot any drugs for three days and that was the last time I was clean in almost four months. We’ve been shooting cocaine, meth, and even some heroin. Zelda continues freaking out about me hiding drugs in the apartment almost every time we do meth, but that doesn’t stop her. She and I have actually been fighting a lot. She watched one of her ex-husband’s movies the other day and I got really upset and jealous and we both ended up screaming at each other.
我们设法保持干净三天,然后才开始再次使用。事实上,我们从未停止服用 Klonopin、Xanax 和 Suboxone,因为否则我们就会停药。尽管如此,我们已经三天没有注射任何毒品,这是我近四个月来最后一次保持干净。我们一直在注射可卡因、冰毒,甚至还有一些海洛因。几乎每次我们吸毒时,塞尔达都会因为我在公寓里藏匿毒品而感到害怕,但这并不能阻止她。我和她其实已经吵过很多次了。有一天,她看了她前夫的一部电影,我感到非常沮丧和嫉妒,最后我们都互相尖叫。

Plus, my dad has been calling almost every day, begging me to get back into recovery—demanding to talk to Zelda and trying to talk her into helping me. My mom showed up here once, but I screamed at her so much, she left without getting a chance to really say anything. Even Spencer came here, asking me to go for a ride with him. I refused and told him to leave me the hell alone.
另外,我父亲几乎每天都打电话来,恳求我尽快康复——要求与塞尔达交谈,并试图说服她帮助我。我妈妈来过这里一次,但我对她尖叫了很多,她没有机会真正说什么就离开了。甚至斯宾塞也来这里,邀请我和他一起去兜风。我拒绝了,并告诉他别打扰我。

Honestly, I’m so ashamed around them that I have no choice but to yell angrily. I know how much progress I made and how well I was doing. Nothing can really excuse my relapsing. It’s like being back in San Francisco all over again. The difference, of course, is Zelda. If I stopped using, or let Spencer or my mom in, I would have to lose Zelda. I cannot even bear the thought of that. So I lash out at everyone who tries to help me, just trying to scare them away so they can stop giving a damn about me and let me throw my life away in peace.
老实说,我对他们感到非常羞愧,除了愤怒地大喊大叫之外别无选择。我知道我取得了多少进步以及我做得有多好。没有什么可以真正原谅我的旧病复发。这就像再次回到旧金山。当然,区别在于《塞尔达》。如果我停止使用,或者让斯宾塞或我妈妈进来,我将不得不失去塞尔达。我什至无法忍受这个想法。所以我猛烈抨击所有试图帮助我的人,只是想吓跑他们,这样他们就可以不再关心我,让我平静地放弃自己的生命。

And, you know, today things have been relatively quiet. Zelda and I haven’t left the bathroom for over three hours, sitting naked on the side of the bathtub—just shooting coke and more coke. When the shots are strong enough you get this feeling like your head is just pounding with energy. Your ears ring and you almost pass out and it is just amazing. So I mix up a shot and hit myself with it—but it’s still not enough. I take another syringe already filled with a mixture of Zelda’s blood and cocaine. I slam that right away and suddenly I fall off the side of the bathtub, convulsing on the floor. Zelda is right there standing over me and as I start to black out, she claps her hands in front of my face, yelling at me to talk to her. That’s not really possible, but I manage to start singing this old video game song. It’s, like, some long-buried memory that comes back from my childhood when I would play Nintendo all the time. It’s the song from the game Dr. Mario. I just keep singing it over and over so I don’t lose consciousness. My legs are kicking rhythmically and my eyelids are just flickering, flickering, flickering.
而且,你知道,今天事情相对平静。塞尔达和我已经三个多小时没有离开浴室了,赤身裸体地坐在浴缸边——只是不断地喷出可乐。当击球强度足够大时,你会感觉自己的头充满了能量。你的耳朵嗡嗡作响,你几乎昏倒了,这真是太神奇了。所以我混合了一枪并用它击中了自己——但这仍然不够。我拿起另一个注射器,里面已经装满了塞尔达的血液和可卡因的混合物。我立刻用力猛击,突然从浴缸边上摔下来,在地板上抽搐。塞尔达就站在我身边,当我开始昏厥时,她在我面前拍手,对我大喊,让我和她说话。这实际上是不可能的,但我设法开始唱这首古老的电子游戏歌曲。就像我童年时一直玩任天堂的一些长期埋藏的记忆一样。这是《马里奥博士》游戏中的歌曲。我只是一遍又一遍地唱,这样我就不会失去知觉。我的双腿有节奏地踢动,我的眼皮不停地闪烁、闪烁、闪烁。

I’m not sure how long it lasts, but Zelda stays right with me. As I come more and more out of it she kisses me and holds me and I realize I must be pretty lucky to be alive.
我不确定它会持续多久,但《塞尔达》一直陪伴着我。当我越来越清醒时,她吻了我,抱着我,我意识到我能活着一定很幸运。

We go over to the bed. I’m not sure what the eroticism around how close I came to death is all about, but we are both really turned on. Zelda is more beautiful than ever and we make love until morning—our bodies washed in sweat.
我们走到床边。我不确定我差一点就死了的色情到底是怎么回事,但我们俩都真的很兴奋。塞尔达比以往任何时候都更加美丽,我们一直做爱到早上——我们的身体都被汗水浸湿了。

I get up from the bed around seven and do another shot of cocaine. I actually end up going into convulsions again. Zelda gets mad and yells at me while I’m twitching there on the floor. I think she’s scared—but that translates into anger.
七点左右我从床上起来,又注射了一针可卡因。我实际上又开始抽搐了。当我在地板上抽搐时,塞尔达很生气并对我大喊大叫。我认为她很害怕,但这会转化为愤怒。

Anyway, Zelda’s phone rings right as I’m coming out of the convulsions. It turns out to be this girl, Sam, who’s an old friend of Zelda’s. She’s been up all night shooting cocaine as well. She lives in Culver City and invites us to come over and, well, shoot cocaine with her.
不管怎样,当我从抽搐中恢复过来时,塞尔达的电话响了。原来这个女孩叫萨姆,是塞尔达的老朋友。她也彻夜不眠地吸食可卡因。她住在卡尔弗城,邀请我们过来和她一起注射可卡因。

Zelda and I get into the car after a little bit and we drive past Sony Studios to the second-floor apartment Sam shares with her three roommates. When we walk in the front door, we’re immediately met by a potbellied, balding little man who introduces himself as Sam’s boyfriend. His name is Freddy.
过了一会儿,塞尔达和我上了车,我们开车经过索尼工作室,来到萨姆和她的三个室友合住的二楼公寓。当我们走进前门时,我们立即遇到了一个大腹便便、秃顶的小个子男人,他自称是山姆的男朋友。他的名字叫弗雷迪。

“Sam’s in there,” he says, pointing to a closed door down the dark wooden hallway. “She doesn’t let me around when she’s using needles.”
“山姆在里面,”他指着黑暗的木制走廊里一扇紧闭的门说道。 “当她使用针头时,她不让我到处走动。”

So we go in and Sam is digging around her arm, looking for a vein, seated cross-legged on her bed. She’s very light-skinned and short with small rolls around her belly. She’s very welcoming to both of us. She lets me use her computer to check my e-mail and there’s a note from the father of a friend of mine in New York. I’d asked to borrow money and he has told me that he can’t help me as long as I’m using.
于是我们进去,萨姆盘腿坐在她的床上,正在她的手臂周围挖掘,寻找静脉。她皮肤很浅,身材矮小,肚子上有小卷。她对我们俩都很热情。她让我用她的电脑查看电子邮件,里面有一张来自我纽约朋友的父亲的便条。我向他借钱,他告诉我,只要我还在用,他就帮不了我。

I’m crushed and kind of scared because we have no money left. Zelda and I have been selling clothes—books—CDs—anything—but that’s not gonna last and I know that. Still, I don’t mention the e-mail to Zelda. I choose to treat it like I treat everything these days—that if I just ignore stuff it’ll go away, or get better, or whatever. I’m already about to lose my cell phone through an inability to pay the bill and my car has been towed and I have no means of getting it because the storage fee is so high. Add that to the twenty-something parking tickets I have that are racking up penalty charges and the unpaid hospital and therapy bills and, well, you get an idea of how much I’ve already fucked everything up—and we’re only a couple months into our run.
我很沮丧,也有点害怕,因为我们没有钱了。塞尔达和我一直在卖衣服、书籍、CD 等等任何东西,但这不会持续太久,我知道这一点。不过,我没有提到给塞尔达的电子邮件。我选择像对待现在的一切一样对待它——如果我忽略一些东西,它就会消失,或者变得更好,或者其他什么。我已经因为无力支付账单而失去了我的手机,而且我的车被拖走了,我没有办法拿到它,因为存储费太高了。再加上我有二十多张停车罚单,这些罚单正在累积罚款以及未付的医院和治疗费用,好吧,你就知道我已经把一切搞砸了——而我们只是一对夫妇我们运行几个月后。

These thoughts are quickly pushed aside, however, as Sam hands this huge bag of cocaine over to Zelda so we can make up some shots. We go into the bathroom.
然而,这些想法很快就被抛到了一边,山姆将这一大袋可卡因交给塞尔达,这样我们就可以补拍一些镜头。我们走进浴室。

“Is she just giving us all that coke?” I ask.
“她只是给我们那么多可乐吗?”我问。

“I guess so. Sam’s a trust-fund kid.”
“大概吧。萨姆是个信托基金的孩子。”

“Of course. How come everyone we know, besides us, has a fucking trust fund?”
“当然。为什么除了我们之外,我们认识的每个人都有一个该死的信托基金?”

“’Cause we live in L.A.”
“因为我们住在洛杉矶”

“Right.” “正确的。”

Zelda insists on hitting me and making up my shot cause of all my convulsions. What she gives me is just perfect—head-banging without leaving me flopping like a fish on the floor. We go back out and sit around talking with Sam and Freddy, who’s been let back in the room. Sam’s dad is a sculptor who lives near Buenos Aires. Freddy is friends with all these people I knew in New York, so we talk about that stuff and music and books. We actually get on real well together and the girls go on the back porch together—I guess to shoot more coke.
塞尔达坚持要打我,并弥补我全身抽搐的原因。她给我的就是完美的——用头撞击,而不让我像鱼一样在地板上扑腾。我们出去和萨姆和弗雷迪坐在一起聊天,他们被放回了房间。山姆的父亲是一位雕塑家,住在布宜诺斯艾利斯附近。弗雷迪是我在纽约认识的所有这些人的朋友,所以我们谈论那些东西、音乐和书籍。事实上,我们相处得很好,女孩们一起去后门廊——我想是为了射更多的可卡因。

We’ve been there about two hours when Zelda’s dad calls. I’m not sure why she answers, but she does. Immediately I hear her start screaming and I run out onto the porch. She’s yelling at her father in these shrill bursts and I’m actually kind of scared to go up to her.
我们在那里呆了大约两个小时,塞尔达的爸爸打来电话。我不知道她为什么回答,但她回答了。我立即听到她开始尖叫,我跑到门廊上。她大声地对她父亲大喊大叫,我实际上有点害怕走到她身边。

“No! No, that’s fucking bullshit.”
“不!不,这根本就是胡说八道。”

“What?” I ask. “What?” “什么?”我问。 “什么?”

She hangs up the phone and then turns all her anger toward me.
她挂断电话,然后把所有的愤怒都转向了我。

“You! Your fucking mom called my dad to tell her we relapsed.”
“你!你他妈的妈妈打电话给我爸爸,告诉她我们旧病复发了。”

“That bitch.” “那个贱人。”

“Jesus Christ,” she rants. “What are you, twelve? Your fucking mommy has to try and rescue you? Why doesn’t she just leave us the hell alone? Do you know what’s going to happen? Do you know how crazy my father is?”
“天哪,”她咆哮道。 “十二岁,你算什么?你他妈的妈妈必须想办法救你吗?她为什么不让我们一个人呆着呢?你知道会发生什么吗?你知道我父亲有多疯狂吗?”

I put my hand on her shoulder. “It’s gonna be all right.”
我把手放在她的肩膀上。 “一切都会好起来的。”

“Don’t touch me.” She howls that, pulling away, swinging back her arm as though she were going to hit me. I cringe back and she just starts going on and on about how she’ll never be able to forgive me for this. I try to remind her that we’ve been up for three days and that everything might seem better after we sleep. She doesn’t really hear anything I say. She screams until she can’t scream anymore and then she breaks down crying—collapsed on the splintering wooden deck.
“别碰我。”她嚎叫着,挣脱开来,向后摆动手臂,好像要打我。我退缩了,她开始喋喋不休地说她永远无法原谅我。我试着提醒她,我们已经三天没睡了,睡了之后一切看起来都会好起来。她并没有真正听到我说的任何话。她尖叫着,直到再也叫不出声为止,然后她哭了起来——倒在破碎的木甲板上。

Finally, she reaches her arms out to me and I bend down and hold her. She tells me she’s sorry. She tells me that over and over.
最后,她向我伸出双臂,我弯下腰抱住她。她告诉我她很抱歉。她一遍又一遍地告诉我。

I apologize to Sam and Freddy when we get back in. They seem understanding, but Zelda and I decide to leave anyway, and we walk out into the afternoon sun. I’m starving and need some food so we get In-N-Out burgers and a couple of milkshakes. At this point we have no money left. Both our bank accounts are overdrawn. We asked our landlord if we could hold a garage sale out front of our apartment complex and he agreed to let us do it sometime early next month. Zelda rents a storage unit in the Valley where she has a lot of really valuable furniture and clothes and expensive prints of people like Neil Young, Jerry Garcia, and Duane Allman. We’re planning on going there this weekend. We’ve also contacted some guy Yakuza knows who’ll buy Zelda’s wedding band from her first husband and a Tiffany diamond ring she has. I feel really bad about Zelda having to sell all her stuff, but there’s just no other way.
当我们回来时,我向山姆和弗雷迪道歉。他们看起来很理解,但塞尔达和我还是决定离开,我们走进午后的阳光。我饿了,需要一些食物,所以我们买了 In-N-Out 汉堡和几杯奶昔。此时我们已经没有钱了。我们两个银行账户都透支了。我们问房东是否可以在我们的公寓大楼前举办车库拍卖会,他同意让我们在下个月初的某个时候进行。塞尔达在山谷租了一个储藏室,里面有很多非常有价值的家具和衣服,以及尼尔·杨、杰里·加西亚和杜安·奥尔曼等人的昂贵印刷品。我们计划这个周末去那里。我们还联系了 Yakuza 认识的一些人,他会从她的第一任丈夫那里购买塞尔达的结婚戒指和她拥有的蒂芙尼钻戒。我对塞尔达不得不卖掉她所有的东西感到非常难过,但没有其他办法。

On the way home Zelda reminds me that the needle exchange is open off Santa Monica Boulevard, so we turn left and head over to get some new needles and tourniquets. They have big cotton balls there too, but the last time I used their cotton a piece of it got drawn up in the needle and I ended up shooting it. When the bit of cotton fiber reached my brain it felt like someone smashed my head as hard as they could into the pavement. Then I started throwing up until Zelda could get a clean shot in me. I passed out for several hours after that.
在回家的路上,塞尔达提醒我,圣莫尼卡大道附近的针具交换处开放了,所以我们左转,去拿一些新的针头和止血带。他们那里也有大棉球,但上次我使用他们的棉花时,其中一块被吸入针中,最后我射中了它。当那一小块棉纤维到达我的大脑时,感觉就像有人用尽全力将我的头撞到人行道上。然后我开始呕吐,直到塞尔达能干净利落地射到我身上。之后我昏倒了几个小时。

The woman at the needle exchange remembers me and she fills in my drug of choice on her sheet without me having to say anything. She marks the crystal meth box and tells me I can have ten needles and two tourniquets. I get back in the car and Zelda is asleep, so I just drive around awhile listening to music. I wonder how my life has fallen apart again and how—AGAIN—I’ve lost everything. It was all going so well. I don’t know why the ground falls away underneath me so fast. I never even see it happening.
换针的那位女士记得我,她在她的表格上填写了我选择的药物,而无需我说什么。她在冰毒盒子上做了标记,并告诉我可以有十根针和两条止血带。我回到车里,塞尔达已经睡着了,所以我只是一边开车一边听着音乐。我想知道我的生活是如何再次崩溃的,以及如何——再次——我失去了一切。一切都很顺利。我不知道为什么我脚下的地面塌陷得这么快。我什至从未见过它发生。

Or do I? 或者我也这样?

Either way, all I am aware of right now is a longing to just get home and stick a fresh needle in my vein with whatever drugs are left in our apartment. I pull our car into the parking space.
不管怎样,我现在只知道渴望回家,用我们公寓里剩下的任何药物在我的静脉里扎一根新的针。我把车停进停车位。

“Baby, we’re home,” I say, kissing Zelda’s forehead.
“宝贝,我们到家了,”我一边说,一边亲吻塞尔达的额头。

Her eyelids flicker open.
她的眼皮猛地睁开。

“Where?” she asks. “在哪里?”她问。

“Home.” “家。”

We get out and go up to the apartment.
我们下了车,上楼去公寓。

DAY 577 第 577 天

Tomorrow’s the garage sale, so we drive early to Zelda’s storage unit. We managed to stay clean for two days after the fight we had at Sam’s. But then we sold some clothes at Wasteland on Melrose and we’ve been shooting cocaine and meth since last night. There was this halogen bulb in one of Zelda’s cosmetic mirrors that exploded in the middle of the night, right as she was getting into the shower. She couldn’t find the pieces anywhere, so she went ahead into the shower. She washed her hair and scrubbed over her body, while I was writing in a notebook on the bed. Pretty soon I heard her cursing and calling out for help. By the time I ran into the bathroom, Zelda was crying from the pain.
明天是旧货拍卖,所以我们早早就开车去塞尔达的储藏室。在山姆店打架后,我们成功地保持了两天干净。但后来我们在梅尔罗斯的荒地卖了一些衣服,从昨晚开始我们就开始吸食可卡因和冰毒。塞尔达的一面化妆镜里的卤素灯泡在半夜爆炸,当时她正要洗澡。她到处都找不到这些碎片,所以她先去洗澡了。她洗头、擦身,而我则在床上的笔记本上写字。很快我就听到她咒骂并呼救。当我跑进浴室时,塞尔达因疼痛而哭泣。

I guess what happened was the halogen bulb must have exploded into her hair. When she was washing her body she embedded the tiny pieces of glass all over her skin. Now you can see her legs and arms and face and chest covered in the splintered lightbulb.
我猜发生的事情一定是卤素灯泡爆炸进了她的头发。当她清洗身体时,她把这些小玻璃片嵌在了她的皮肤上。现在你可以看到她的腿、手臂、脸和胸部都被破碎的灯泡覆盖。

We’ve just been digging the pieces out for the last seven hours. Zelda’s pretty good about it and we have the drugs to kill her pain—or at least, some of the pain. Still, now she’s bleeding all over and scabbed and everything. We actually decided to videotape some of our picking session in hopes of maybe suing the company that made the lightbulb and failed to put any warning label on the package. I mean, maybe it was a stupid idea, but there was no way of getting all the glass out. When you tried to pull out the shards they would break off into a thousand new pieces beneath the skin.
我们在过去的七个小时里一直在挖掘这些碎片。塞尔达在这方面做得很好,我们有药物可以减轻她的疼痛——或者至少减轻一些疼痛。尽管如此,现在她浑身流血,结痂了。实际上,我们决定对我们的挑选过程进行录像,希望能够起诉制造灯泡且未能在包装上贴上任何警告标签的公司。我的意思是,也许这是一个愚蠢的想法,但没有办法把所有的玻璃都拿出来。当你试图拉出碎片时,它们会在皮肤下分裂成一千个新碎片。

Zelda called her dad’s lawyers this morning about what happened, but I wouldn’t be surprised if they don’t respond. I mean, they are her dad’s lawyers and her dad isn’t exactly happy with us right now.
塞尔达今天早上给她父亲的律师打电话询问了所发生的事情,但如果他们没有回应,我也不会感到惊讶。我的意思是,他们是她父亲的律师,而她父亲现在对我们不太满意。

Finally we get dressed, and even though Zelda still has tons of glass in her, we drive over the Hollywood Freeway to her storage unit. The sky is all brown haze and black smog in the Valley. The light is dull and the heat is oppressive, but I still have to wear long-sleeved shirts ’cause my arms are so marked from needle tracks and the scar from my abscess.
最后我们穿好衣服,尽管塞尔达体内还有大量玻璃,我们还是开车穿过好莱坞高速公路前往她的储藏室。山谷里的天空充满了棕色的薄雾和黑色的烟雾。光线暗淡,闷热难受,但我还是得穿长袖衬衫,因为我的手臂上有很多针迹和脓肿留下的疤痕。

The storage unit is deep in the Valley and it just keeps getting hotter the farther inland we drive. We pull in and Zelda enters her code to the gate. She has one of the bigger units on the lot. It’s ground-level, with a large corrugated metal door that she unlocks and we both struggle to push open. Inside, there are boxes upon boxes of clothes, lots of Moroccan furniture, some books, knickknacks, whatever.
存储单元位于山谷深处,我们越往内陆行驶,温度就会变得越高。我们停下来,塞尔达在门口输入她的密码。她拥有该地块上较大的单位之一。它位于地面层,有一扇巨大的波纹金属门,她打开了门,我们都费力地推开。里面有一箱又一箱的衣服、许多摩洛哥家具、一些书籍、小摆设等等。

I bring out a large couch and various benches and things. Zelda keeps telling me to slow down, but I just want to get through this as quickly as possible because so much of the stuff belonged to her ex-husband. There are old reels and posters and tons of photos. I feel really uncomfortable going through everything and I just have to keep moving so I don’t have to deal with it. I’m sweating and hot—moving almost spastically fast. I can’t stop. It’s gotten totally compulsive. It’s like I’m in psychosis or something—like I don’t really know what I’m doing. I empty the entire unit, pretty much, and then suddenly I pass out completely onto the asphalt. I start throwing up and Zelda tries to force-feed water down my throat. I take it in, but then keep choking up this bubbling foam.
我拿出一张大沙发和各种长凳之类的东西。塞尔达一直告诉我放慢速度,但我只想尽快完成这件事,因为很多东西都属于她的前夫。有旧卷轴、海报和大量照片。我对经历这一切感到非常不舒服,我必须继续前进,这样我就不必处理它。我满头大汗,浑身燥热,动作快得几乎痉挛。我停不下来。它变得完全强迫性的。就像我患有精神病或者其他什么——就像我真的不知道自己在做什么。我几乎清空了整个单元,然后突然我完全昏倒在沥青上。我开始呕吐,塞尔达试图将水强行灌入我的喉咙。我接受了它,但又继续窒息这冒泡的泡沫。

I’m not sure what’s happening or why she’s pouring the water in my mouth. I crawl over to the couch I brought out and fall asleep—or pass out on it. Time passes.
我不知道发生了什么事,也不知道她为什么要把水倒到我嘴里。我爬到我搬出来的沙发上睡着了——或者在上面昏倒了。时间流逝。

I wake up to Zelda sticking me with a syringe and shooting me up with some coke. Zelda’s loaded up whatever she thinks we can sell at the garage sale but she needs me to help put the rest of the shit back in the storage unit. The sun is setting. I help her with the couch and this big mirror thing. That’s when I come out with it.
我醒来时发现塞尔达用注射器刺着我,并向我注射了一些可乐。塞尔达已经装满了她认为我们可以在车库拍卖会上出售的任何东西,但她需要我帮忙把剩下的东西放回存储单元。太阳正在落山。我帮她摆沙发和大镜子。那是我出来的时候。

“Zelda, it would really mean a lot to me if you would throw that shit of your ex-husband’s away.”
“塞尔达,如果你能把你前夫的那些东西扔掉,对我来说真的意义重大。”

She pauses. “I can’t. A lot of it belongs to his production company, and besides, that stuff was my life. I’m not gonna throw it away so you don’t have to be fucking jealous.”
她停了下来。 “我不能。”其中很多是属于他的制作公司的,而且,那些东西就是我的生活。我不会把它扔掉,所以你不必嫉妒。”

That makes me angry, so I yell at her, saying, “You’re so stuck in your past! This place is like a fucking tomb.”
这让我很生气,所以我对她大喊大叫,说:“你太沉迷于你的过去了!这地方简直就是一座坟墓。”

She bursts into tears at that. “Some of this was my mom’s stuff—stuff I’ve never even looked at. I can’t believe you don’t understand that.”
她听后泪流满面。 “其中一些是我妈妈的东西——我从来没有看过的东西。我不敢相信你不明白这一点。”

Of course I feel bad and I try to comfort her. “I’m sorry,” I say, softly now. “I just think it’s time to start moving on.”
当然,我感觉很难受,我会尽力安慰她。 “对不起,”我现在轻声说道。 “我只是觉得是时候开始继续前进了。”

“I know,” she says, after a while. “I will. Give it time, Nic. It’ll come. I know that with you, I’ll be able to start over. Be patient with me, please.”
“我知道,”过了一会儿她说道。 “我会。给点时间,尼克。它会来的。我知道,有了你,我就能重新开始。请对我有耐心。”

“I will. I love you. It’s hard for me, you know? I get very jealous.”
“我会。我爱你。这对我来说很难,你知道吗?我变得非常嫉妒。”

“I get really jealous too,” she says.
“我也很嫉妒,”她说。

I get into the front seat and kiss Zelda’s tears away, apologizing. We drive home and I’m still sick and exhausted. I’m concentration-camp skinny—everything all sunken in. We fall asleep early in bed, both loaded up on Seroquel. We’re supposed to get up, you know, really fucking early to set up for the garage sale.
我坐进前座,吻去塞尔达的眼泪,表达歉意。我们开车回家,我仍然感到恶心和疲惫。我像集中营一样瘦弱——一切都陷入了困境。我们很早就在床上睡着了,两人都服用了思瑞康。你知道,我们应该起得很早,为旧货拍卖做准备。

I guess it’s around twelve when I hear Zelda screaming incoherently. I jerk awake, just as she starts digging her fingernails into the sides of my face. I try to push her off and she bites the bridge of my nose hard. She starts screaming about how she’s gonna call the fucking cops. I have to push her off again because she’s just flipping out and really hurting me. I’m scared and I don’t know what to do.
当我听到塞尔达语无伦次地尖叫时,我猜大概是十二点左右。我猛地惊醒,正当她开始用指甲挖我脸的两侧时。我试图推开她,她却用力咬住我的鼻梁。她开始尖叫,说她要怎么报警。我不得不再次推开她,因为她刚刚发脾气,真的伤害了我。我很害怕,我不知道该怎么办。

I run to the bathroom and slam the door, but she’s right behind me. I lock myself in and she pounds against it, saying she’ll call the cops if I don’t come out. I tell her she has to calm down before I do. She’s bashing against the bathroom door with something, trying to break it, and I keep pleading with her to stop. I’m not sure how long that goes on, but I’m cowering in the bathroom for a long time before I finally hear her slide to the ground, sobbing.
我跑到浴室,关上门,但她就在我身后。我把自己锁在里面,她猛烈反对,说如果我不出来她就会报警。我告诉她在我这么做之前她必须冷静下来。她用什么东西敲打浴室的门,试图打破它,我一直恳求她停下来。我不知道这种情况持续了多久,但我在浴室里畏缩了很长时间,最后才听到她滑倒在地,抽泣着。

I open the door slowly and she’s collapsed there, crying and crying. I hold her and she starts apologizing, saying she didn’t know what she was doing. She’s really crying so hard. I kiss her forehead and hold her. She keeps asking if I’ll forgive her and, of course, I say yes. I love her, I tell her. We get back into bed and fall back asleep. I’m bleeding some from her fingernails.
我慢慢地打开门,她倒在了那里,哭个不停。我抱着她,她开始道歉,说她不知道自己在做什么。她真的哭得很厉害。我亲吻她的额头并抱住她。她一直问我是否会原谅她,我当然答应了。我爱她,我告诉她。我们回到床上又睡着了。我的指甲里流了一些血。

DAY 578 第 578 天

We sleep all the next day—missing the garage sale entirely.
第二天我们睡了一整天——完全错过了车库拍卖会。

It’s around six when Zelda wakes me up and I’m pretty well fucked up from everything that happened yesterday. We have a small bit of cocaine left, so we shoot that and start trying to figure out what the hell we’re gonna do about money. It’s a pale gray outside—the hot sun almost set behind the polluted Los Angeles ocean. We eat some ice cream and Zelda calls Lisa. Lisa agrees to buy Zelda’s Duane Allman print for six hundred dollars—she says she’ll leave the check with Jordan if we go and drop the photo off. We get into the car after taking a shower together. I’m wearing these bell-bottom cords and one of Zelda’s ex-husband’s jackets that she designed. I feel weird about wearing his clothes—but whatever. Zelda drives down Sunset to Lisa and Jordan’s house up Mandeville Canyon. The road is crowded with traffic. We’re going around the turns at a stop-and-go pace.
六点左右,塞尔达叫醒了我,我对昨天发生的一切感到非常沮丧。我们还剩下一点可卡因,所以我们把它开枪,然后开始思考我们到底要拿钱做什么。外面是浅灰色的——炎热的太阳几乎落到了被污染的洛杉矶海洋后面。我们吃了一些冰淇淋,塞尔达给丽莎打电话。丽莎同意以六百美元的价格购买《塞尔达传说》的杜安·奥尔曼照片,她说如果我们去把照片留下来,她会把支票留给乔丹。我们一起洗完澡后就上了车。我穿着这些喇叭裤和她设计的塞尔达前夫的一件夹克。我穿他的衣服感觉很奇怪——但不管怎样。塞尔达(Zelda)开车沿着日落大道前往曼德维尔峡谷(Mandeville Canyon)丽莎和乔丹的房子。道路上交通拥挤。我们以走走停停的速度绕过转弯处。

Neither one of us mentions the way she flipped out last night, though my face still bears the scars.
我们谁都没有提到她昨晚发脾气的样子,尽管我的脸上仍然留着伤疤。

It’s dark, dark by the time we pull into Jordan and Lisa’s driveway. Zelda brings in a full-length leather coat she hopes Lisa might buy. Jordan welcomes us. He looks the same as ever—long hair tied back, a little heavy, wearing a faded T-shirt. He’s super-sweet to us, offering us food. He’s impressed by the print and accepts the coat, saying he’ll try to talk Lisa into buying it. He asks me about what I’ve been doing. We just talk for a while. Eventually, I ask if he has any heroin we could smoke with him. He claims to be out.
当我们驶入乔丹和丽莎的车道时,天已经黑了。塞尔达带来了一件全身皮大衣,她希望丽莎能买。乔丹欢迎我们。他看起来和以前一样——长发绑在脑后,有点厚重,穿着一件褪色的T恤。他对我们非常友善,为我们提供食物。他对印花印象深刻并接受了这件外套,并表示他会尝试说服丽莎购买它。他问我最近在做什么。我们只是聊一会儿。最后,我问他是否有海洛因,我们可以和他一起吸。他声称已经出去了。

“I’m sorry,” I say. “I didn’t mean to assume.”

“No, no,” he says, in that sleepy voice of his. “You assumed correctly. I’m just out.”
“不,不,”他用睡眼惺忪的声音说道。 “你猜对了。我刚出去。”

He then takes us outside to see the new motorcycle he just bought. It’s a Ducati and he tells us how it’s the only thing that really makes him happy anymore. We look it over and act impressed. I actually really love riding motorcycles and have always wanted a racing bike like this.
然后他带我们出去看看他刚买的新摩托车。这是一辆杜卡迪,他告诉我们这是唯一真正让他开心的事情。我们仔细看了一下,表现得印象深刻。我实际上非常喜欢骑摩托车,并且一直想要一辆像这样的赛车。

“It just gives me so much pleasure,” he says. “Like nothing else.”
“这给我带来了很多乐趣,”他说。 “没有什么比这更好的了。”

Zelda and I drive home. She’s managed to get me an interview tomorrow with the head of Flaunt magazine, so I know I really shouldn’t use speed tonight. Besides, we’re both out of money. But Zelda has a connection downtown that’ll front us some crack—if we want it. His name is Carlos and he deals off the street.
塞尔达和我开车回家。她设法让我明天接受《炫耀》杂志社长的采访,所以我知道今晚我真的不应该太快。再说了,我们俩都缺钱了。但《塞尔达》在市中心有一个联系,如果我们愿意的话,这会给我们带来一些突破。他的名字叫卡洛斯,在街上做生意。

We head downtown and call him. He agrees to let us have eighty dollars’ worth of crack cocaine. We stop at a gas station and buy one of those flowers in the glass tubes that are basically only purchased for crack smoking. I know we shouldn’t be using anymore and that shit’s really falling apart, but the thought of not using now is basically unbearable.
我们前往市中心并给他打电话。他同意给我们价值八十美元的强效可卡因。我们在一个加油站停下来,买了一朵装在玻璃管里的花,这些花基本上只是为了吸烟而购买的。我知道我们不应该再使用这种东西了,但现在不使用的想法基本上是难以忍受的。

We drive along a street downtown. Carlos reaches his arm through the window and hands over a very full Baggie of crack rocks. Zelda tells me he’s always had a crush on her, so that’s why he gives her such good deals. The guy is a scrawny little Hispanic kid, handsome, but strung-out-looking—maybe more than me.
我们沿着市中心的一条街道行驶。卡洛斯将手臂伸进窗户,递上满满一袋碎石。塞尔达告诉我他一直迷恋着她,所以他给了她这么优惠的价格。那家伙是一个骨瘦如柴的西班牙裔小孩子,英俊,但看起来很疲惫——也许比我更疲惫。

We start smoking the crack on the way home and already I’m feeling better. I have to hold the wheel while she hits the pipe. The high is short-lived, but I guess that’s what we need, what with the interview and all. We go back to our apartment.
我们在回家的路上开始抽烟,我已经感觉好多了。当她撞到管道时我必须握住方向盘。兴奋是短暂的,但我想这就是我们所需要的,采访等等。我们回到我们的公寓。

Our downstairs neighbor—this gay makeup artist from the South somewhere—gives us a very penetrating look like we’re just too disgusting for words as we walk into the courtyard. We go up past him, saying hello casually, and then we lock ourselves in our room. We smoke crack for a while and then make love.
当我们走进院子时,我们楼下的邻居——一位来自南方某地的同性恋化妆师——给了我们一种非常具有穿透力的眼神,好像我们太恶心了,无法用言语来形容。我们从他身边走过,随意地打了个招呼,然后把自己锁在房间里。我们吸一会儿可卡因,然后做爱。

We don’t sleep at all and as morning comes we’re still smoking crack and shooting the last of the cocaine. I do this complicated drawing and I tape it all up with string and pieces of that computer I took apart. Zelda stands in the bathroom and picks at her skin for hours. I listen to music on my headphones. Eventually I pull Zelda out of her face-picking trance and we take a shower. I eat some Lucky Charms and we make coffee.
我们根本不睡觉,到了早晨,我们仍然吸着可卡因,吸着最后一点可卡因。我画了这张复杂的图,然后用绳子和我拆开的电脑碎片把它全部粘起来。塞尔达站在浴室里,抓着自己的皮肤好几个小时。我用耳机听音乐。最终我把塞尔达从挖脸的恍惚状态中拉了出来,我们一起洗了个澡。我吃了一些幸运符,然后我们煮了咖啡。

Before my interview with the Flaunt guy, I figure I should print out all my clips and writing samples at Kinko’s. Zelda and I drive down to the one on Sunset and we’re both about to go in, when Zelda decides to call Lisa and see if she’s interested in buying her leather trench coat. It’s actually raining a little—a muggy, dirty rain. The haze from the sky is just bleeding down on the stucco buildings along Sunset. I smoke a cigarette with the windows up and Zelda holds the phone, listening to it ring. I’m not sure who it is that answers, but Zelda keeps saying, “What?” over and over again—then, “Oh my God.” She hangs up and turns to me.
在采访 Flaunt 的人之前,我想我应该打印出我在 Kinko’s 的所有剪辑和写作样本。塞尔达和我开车去了日落时分的那家,我们正要进去,这时塞尔达决定打电话给丽莎,看看她是否有兴趣买她的皮革风衣。实际上正在下小雨——一场闷热、肮脏的雨。天空中的薄雾正洒在日落沿岸的灰泥建筑上。我打开车窗抽烟,塞尔达拿着电话,听着铃声。我不确定是谁回答,但塞尔达一直在说:“什么?”一遍又一遍——然后,“天哪。”她挂断电话,转向我。

Jordan is dead. He crashed his motorcycle into a tree.
乔丹死了。他把摩托车撞到了一棵树上。

We stare at each other and then, at the same time, start crying all at once.
我们互相凝视着对方,然后同时开始哭泣。

I’m actually bawling and I can’t stop. I’m not sure what to do. I call my friends in New York who knew Jordan so well, but no one answers any of the numbers. I call my dad and leave him a message. I figure maybe he can get in touch with Jordan’s mom—I know Jordan’s father died last year. Then I call my mom and she answers. I try to explain what happened, but before I can she is yelling at me—saying she knows I’m high.
我真的在嚎啕大哭,而且无法停止。我不知道该怎么办。我给纽约的朋友们打电话,他们非常了解乔丹,但没有人接听任何电话。我打电话给我爸爸并给他留言。我想也许他可以联系乔丹的妈妈——我知道乔丹的父亲去年去世了。然后我打电话给我妈妈,她接听了。我试图解释发生了什么事,但还没等我解释清楚,她就对我大喊大叫——说她知道我兴奋了。

“Mom, Jordan’s dead—what the hell are you talking about? I’m not high—I’m fucking flipping out. I thought you could get in touch with his mom, or something.”
“妈妈,乔丹死了——你到底在说什么?我不兴奋——我快要疯了。我想你可以联系到他妈妈之类的。”

“I’m not interested in Jordan, I’m interested in you. I haven’t heard from you in months and now you call me crying. What the hell is wrong with you?”
“我对乔丹不感兴趣,我对你感兴趣。我已经好几个月没有收到你的消息了,现在你却哭着给我打电话。你到底怎么了?”

“Mom,” I say, curling my legs up to my chest on the front seat, “Jordan’s dead. I’m telling you, Jordan had a motorcycle accident and he’s fucking dead.”
“妈妈,”我在前座上将双腿蜷曲到胸前说道,“乔丹死了。我告诉你,乔丹出了一场摩托车事故,他死了。”

“You’re high, aren’t you? I can tell by your voice. You need to get help. You’re throwing your life away with that woman.”
“你已经很高了,不是吗?我可以从你的声音看出。你需要寻求帮助。你正在把自己的生命丢给那个女人。”

“Mom, this isn’t about that. This is about Jordan. But anyway, I am sober. I’ve been sober for two weeks.”
“妈,这不是这个问题。这是关于乔丹的。但无论如何,我很清醒。我已经清醒了两周了。”

She doesn’t buy it. She’s almost yelling at me. Then suddenly Zelda flips out and starts screaming at my mom, through me. She starts calling her a nosy bitch—saying she’s heartless. She’s pissed that my mom called her family about us using again. She’s telling my mom (again, through me) about how crazy her father is and how my mom had no right to involve them.
她不买。她几乎对我大喊大叫。然后塞尔达突然发疯了,开始通过我对我妈妈尖叫。她开始称她为爱管闲事的婊子——说她无情。她很生气我妈妈打电话给她的家人说我们再次使用。她(再次通过我)告诉我妈妈她的父亲有多么疯狂,以及我妈妈如何没有权利让他们参与其中。

“You don’t understand what he’s like. You don’t understand what he’ll do.”
“你不明白他是什么样的人。你不明白他会做什么。”

I pass the message along—though I know my mom can hear Zelda just fine. Somehow the whole Jordan being dead thing has completely gotten lost in all of this. I’m screaming, Zelda’s screaming, my mom’s screaming. Somewhere in the chaos Zelda’s phone rings. The guy from Flaunt is calling, rescheduling our appointment—which, under the circumstances, seems like a good thing. We stop driving, but the argument keeps moving along. I’m so fried out, I kinda wish Zelda would be quiet so I could yell at my mom by myself. Finally, I just hang up the phone and then I cry some more about Jordan being gone and how hopeless everything is.
我把这条信息传递下去——尽管我知道我妈妈能很好地听到塞尔达的声音。不知何故,乔丹已死的事情已经完全消失在这一切之中。我尖叫,塞尔达尖叫,我妈妈尖叫。混乱之中,塞尔达的电话响起。来自 Flaunt 的人打电话来,重新安排我们的约会——在这种情况下,这似乎是一件好事。我们停止开车,但争论仍在继续。我太累了,我有点希望塞尔达能安静下来,这样我就可以自己对妈妈大喊大叫。最后,我挂断了电话,然后我为乔丹的离去以及一切是多么绝望而哭泣。

We call our dealer and meet him in Larchmont, where we’re almost at anyway. We buy lots of cocaine and crystal and some pills. We’re basically out of money. I’m not sure how we’re going to pay rent, or eat, or anything. I have this hope that maybe I can get a job somehow, but that is fleeting.
我们打电话给我们的经销商,并在拉奇蒙特与他会面,无论如何我们都快到了。我们买了很多可卡因、水晶和一些药丸。我们基本上没钱了。我不知道我们将如何支付房租、吃饭或其他任何事情。我有这样的希望,也许我能以某种方式找到一份工作,但这种希望转瞬即逝。

There are very few things I’m sure of anymore. I love Zelda—I know that. But we fight so often, and honestly I’m scared of losing her all the time. I just don’t know if I’ll ever be able to trust her. I’ve watched her lie so many times.
我能确定的事情已经很少了。我爱《塞尔达》——我知道。但我们经常吵架,说实话,我一直害怕失去她。我只是不知道我是否能够信任她。我已经看过她多次撒谎了。

And then there’s the drugs. We shoot up in the car and my arms are so scarred and I don’t know how to stop—if I even want to stop. I feel like I’m living with death so close every day and Jordan crashing his bike only adds to this.
然后是药物。我们在车里开枪,我的手臂伤痕累累,我不知道如何停下来——如果我想停下来的话。我觉得我每天都与死亡如此接近,而乔丹撞坏了他的自行车只会让这种情况雪上加霜。

I’m scared. 我很害怕。

I need to get my life together, I know that. I need to start working again. But I don’t have a computer and can’t possibly do movie reviews and stuff without one.
我需要让自己的生活恢复正常,我知道这一点。我需要重新开始工作。但我没有电脑,没有电脑就不可能做电影评论之类的事情。

Yes, I reason. Work will fix everything. I need a computer.
是的,我推理。工作会解决一切。我需要一台电脑。

We go back to the apartment and spend hours shooting drugs and talking about money and what the hell we should do. We talk about my mom and how angry we are at her for treating us like this. I talk about how angry I am with my stepdad for the way he’s treated me and my mom, really.
我们回到公寓,花了几个小时吸毒,谈论金钱以及我们到底应该做什么。我们谈论我的妈妈,以及我们对她这样对待我们有多么生气。我谈到我对继父对待我和我妈妈的方式感到多么生气,真的。

We shoot drugs and now it’s three o’clock in the morning and we’re pacing the apartment like caged animals.
我们拍摄毒品,现在是凌晨三点,我们像关在笼子里的动物一样在公寓里踱步。

“Zelda,” I say—the thought just coming to me like that. “Let’s go to my mom’s. I know how to break in and I can steal Todd’s computer.”
“塞尔达,”我说——这个念头就这样浮现在我的脑海里。 “我们去我妈妈家吧。我知道如何闯入,我可以偷走托德的电脑。”

“Perfect,” she says. “You need a computer.”
“完美,”她说。 “你需要一台电脑。”

We spend a long time getting dressed. We get in the car and I drive and we are very high and Amon Tobin is on the stereo. The early morning dark is cold and I’m holding my jaw tight, too tight. I mean, more than normal. I’m talking real angry about my mom and my stepdad and blah, blah, blah.
我们花了很长时间穿衣服。我们上了车,我开车,我们非常兴奋,阿蒙·托宾在音响里。清晨的黑暗很冷,我咬紧牙关,太紧了。我的意思是,比平常多。我说的是我妈妈和继父的事情,我真的很生气,等等,等等。

When we get to my mom’s neighborhood, Pacific Palisades, we decide, first off, to stop and get some stuff at a supermarket down the street from my mom’s. It’s still only, like, four o’clock in the morning. We park in the lot and shoot up more crystal. Wandering around the too-bright aisles of the grocery store, we laugh to ourselves and make out and I wonder who the hell is looking at us and what they’re thinking. I’m kind of paranoid, and I keep my eyes on the floor. After all, we are the only two people in here.
当我们到达我妈妈的社区太平洋帕利塞兹时,我们决定首先停下来,在我妈妈家附近的一家超市买点东西。现在还只是凌晨四点。我们把车停在停车场并拍摄更多的水晶。我们在杂货店过于明亮的过道里闲逛,一边笑一边亲热,我想知道到底是谁在看着我们,他们在想什么。我有点偏执,眼睛一直盯着地板。毕竟这里只有我们两个人。

Anyway, we get some ice cream and Lucky Charms and we want to buy a bottle of wine, but they won’t sell it to us until six, so I tell Zelda I’ll be right back—I’m just gonna go get the computer. She kisses me bye and I go drive up to my mom’s house.
不管怎样,我们买了一些冰淇淋和幸运符,我们想买一瓶酒,但他们要到六点才会卖给我们,所以我告诉塞尔达我马上回来——我要去买电脑。她吻别我,然后我开车去我妈妈家。

The fear takes hold about the time I make it to their driveway. I park far away and walk up slow. I suddenly remember my mom’s dogs and how they’re gonna bark like hell if I make any noise. I’m really very scared. I feel like all the neighbors are looking at me—watching me. The computer is in the garage, so I figure I can get in there, no problem. For some reason, though, I decide to climb on the roof of the garage and I think maybe I can break through the shingles in the roof. I start tearing ’em off.
当我到达他们的车道时,恐惧感油然而生。我把车停在很远的地方,慢慢地走上去。我突然想起我妈妈的狗,如果我发出任何声音,它们就会狂吠起来。我真的很害怕。我感觉所有的邻居都在看着我——看着我。电脑在车库里,所以我想我可以进去,没问题。但出于某种原因,我决定爬上车库的屋顶,我想也许我可以突破屋顶上的木瓦。我开始把它们撕下来。

I don’t get very far.
我并没有走得太远。

They’re hard as hell to get off. I slide down a tree, hurting my arms real bad—then I run into the garage and lock the door.
他们很难摆脱。我从树上滑下来,手臂受了重伤——然后我跑进车库,锁上了门。

I’m not sure what happens at this point. I guess I kind of lose hold of reality for a little bit. The garage is full of boxes and hanging clothes and clothes piled up on the floor and just stuff everywhere. Quickly, I empty one box and put the computer in it. But then, well, I’m not thinking too clearly ’cause I start just going through everything. I’m emptying boxes and throwing things and climbing up into the rafters. I’m tearing at the roof again and hours pass with me just crawling around—gathering things in little piles—just totally tweaking out.
我不确定此时会发生什么。我想我有点失去了对现实的把握。车库里堆满了箱子和挂着的衣服,衣服堆在地板上,到处都是东西。我很快地清空了一个盒子,把电脑放进去。但是,好吧,我并没有想得太清楚,因为我开始经历一切。我清空盒子,扔东西,然后爬上椽子。我又开始撕扯屋顶,几个小时过去了,我只是爬行——把东西收集成一小堆——完全适应了。

I find these two porn movies that I’m pretty sure are my stepfather’s and I break them with my foot. I feel like a giant oozing insect or something, climbing over everything—maybe a worm, or a writhing slug, or who knows what. Then, in the crosshatched beams that hold the roof together, I’m like a long-legged spider scurrying in the shadows.
我发现这两部色情电影,我很确定是我继父的,然后我用脚踩碎了它们。我感觉自己像一只巨大的渗液昆虫什么的,爬过一切——也许是一条蠕虫,或者是一条扭动的蛞蝓,或者谁知道是什么。然后,在将屋顶连在一起的交叉横梁中,我就像一只在阴影中奔跑的长腿蜘蛛。

More time passes. 更多的时间过去了。

I’m hot and thirsty. 我又热又渴。

It’s midday now. The sun is streaming through the cracks in the shingles. Beams of yellow light pierce through the dusty, thick air of the garage. I dodge these shafts of brightness. I feel like maybe they will turn me to ash—like a vampire.
现在已经是中午了。阳光从木瓦的缝隙中洒进来。黄色的光束穿透车库里尘土飞扬、浓重的空气。我躲开这些光柱。我觉得也许他们会把我变成灰烬——就像吸血鬼一样。

Thoughts race through my head and I’m losing it. Suddenly I can’t find the door and I realize I’m trapped and I’ve no way out. I go into a dream where I see myself as a child, cowering in this same garage—shaking with fear and almost throwing up as I hide from the fighting. My mom and Todd are screaming at each other and I am little and terrified. My mom keeps trying to get me to go with her to a hotel, but I am too scared. I don’t want to betray Todd.
各种念头在我的脑海中飞驰而过,我快要失去理智了。突然我找不到门了,我意识到我被困住了,无路可走。我进入了一个梦,梦中我看到自己还是个孩子,蜷缩在同一个车库里——害怕得浑身发抖,当我躲避战斗时几乎呕吐了。我妈妈和托德互相尖叫,我又小又害怕。我妈妈一直想让我和她一起去旅馆,但我太害怕了。我不想背叛托德。

Next I remember a time, driving down the freeway to San Diego. My mom and Todd are fighting while I pretend to be asleep in the backseat. My mom grabs the steering wheel and begins trying to turn the car around while Todd is driving.
接下来我记得有一次,我开车沿着高速公路前往圣地亚哥。当我在后座假装睡着时,我妈妈和托德正在打架。当托德开车时,我妈妈抓住方向盘并开始尝试调转汽车。

Lying in the backseat, I feel so guilty, like it’s all my fault.
躺在后座上,我感到非常内疚,好像这都是我的错。

Then another memory begins to crawl into my mind. It’s so dim and clouded that I can’t see what is happening. I feel sick and throw up some foamy liquid in a corner.
然后另一种记忆开始爬进我的脑海。天色如此昏暗,云层密布,我看不到发生了什么。我感到恶心,并在角落里吐出一些泡沫状液体。

It’s been over five hours when the knock comes at the door. Somehow I come out of my psychosis long enough to open it. Spencer is standing there and I’m pretty sure that’s real, not a hallucination—especially once he starts talking to me all about twelve-step stuff. My mom is there too—looking appropriately freaked out. I’m not too sure why she’s not at work. Standing next to her is my older brother, Ron—my mom’s son from her first marriage, who I’ve met only a couple of times.
当敲门声响起时,已经五个多小时了。不知何故,我从精神病中清醒过来的时间足够长,足以打开它。斯宾塞站在那里,我很确定这是真的,而不是幻觉——尤其是当他开始和我谈论十二步的事情时。我妈妈也在场——看起来很害怕。我不太清楚她为什么不上班。站在她旁边的是我的哥哥罗恩,他是我妈妈第一次婚姻所生的儿子,我只见过他几次。

All three of them are talking at once. They tell me that Zelda is freaked out because I left her in that grocery store for, like, half the goddamn day. She’s called my mom along with a million other people and she had to borrow all this money from Yakuza to get a taxi back to Hollywood. Zelda told everyone she wants me to go into rehab—no more fucking around. Spencer wants me to go to rehab. My mom wants me to go into rehab. Even Ron says I need help.
他们三个同时说话。他们告诉我,塞尔达吓坏了,因为我把她留在杂货店里,大约半天了。她和其他一百万人一起给我妈妈打电话,她不得不从黑道借了这么多钱才能打车回好莱坞。塞尔达告诉每个人她希望我去康复中心——别再胡闹了。斯宾塞要我去康复中心。我妈妈希望我去康复中心。甚至罗恩也说我需要帮助。

I’m not sure how long we’re talking there, but soon a cop from the Los Angeles Police Department shows up to make a report. I’m pretty sure my stepdad must have called him. I guess Todd is staying inside—away from me. The cop—square-jawed, with a crew cut and all—threatens to arrest me, but my mom agrees to hold off pressing charges so long as I agree to check into rehab.
我不知道我们在那里聊了多久,但很快洛杉矶警察局的一名警察出现报案。我很确定我的继父一定给他打电话了。我猜托德呆在里面——远离我。那个方下巴、留着平头​​的警察威胁要逮捕我,但我妈妈同意,只要我同意去戒毒所,就可以推迟紧迫的指控。

I don’t want to go to jail, so I tell them what they want to hear. They allow me to return to Hollywood and pack and whatever. I drive back home, cursing and wondering, for the thousandth time in my life, “How the hell am I gonna get out of this one?”
我不想进监狱,所以我告诉他们他们想听的话。他们允许我返回好莱坞并收拾行李等等。我开车回家,一边咒骂一边疑惑,这是我一生中第一千次:“我到底要怎样才能摆脱这个困境呢?”

Zelda beats me up when I walk through the door.
当我走进门时,塞尔达殴打了我。

Everything of mine is in a cardboard box in the middle of the room. She’s crying and yelling and I try to grab her arms to keep from getting slapped. I try to get her to understand, even though there isn’t really an explanation that could possibly make the situation any better. I mean, I left her in a supermarket for five hours because I had a drug-induced psychotic breakdown.
我的所有东西都放在房间中央的一个纸板箱里。她又哭又叫,我试图抓住她的手臂以免被打耳光。我试图让她理解,尽管没有真正的解释可以让情况变得更好。我的意思是,我把她留在超市五个小时,因为我患有药物引起的精神崩溃。

After a few minutes I manage to calm her down. I make up some lie about hearing my brother outside and having to hide and being trapped in there. She seems to accept my excuse, but still wants me to get help. We shoot more drugs while we talk about it.
几分钟后,我设法让她平静下来。我编造了一些谎言,说听到我哥哥在外面,然后不得不躲起来并被困在那里。她似乎接受了我的借口,但仍然希望我得到帮助。我们边讨论边射击更多的毒品。

Zelda’s phone rings a little later and it’s my dad calling. He and Zelda talk for a while about I’m not sure what. Zelda puts on this whole “responsible party” persona with my dad. She’s suddenly the voice of reason and maturity and manages to remove herself from my drug use. I’m not sure how much of it my dad actually believes, but she does put on a good act.
过了一会儿,塞尔达的电话响了,是我爸爸打来的。他和塞尔达聊了一会儿,我不确定聊什么。塞尔达和我爸爸一起扮演了“负责任的一方”的角色。她突然成为理性和成熟的声音,并设法使自己摆脱我的吸毒状态。我不确定我父亲到底相信多少,但她确实表现得很好。

So eventually the phone is passed over to me and my dad sounds concerned and worried. He is stern and talking fast. Apparently they’ve talked to lawyers. Basically I’m looking at ninety days and they might even be able to get Zelda as an accomplice. That would mean both of us having to detox on the jail cell floor—kicking the Suboxone, Xanax, and Klonopin—which could make us go into seizures and could even kill us.
所以最终电话被转给了我,我爸爸听起来很担心。他性格严厉,语速很快。显然他们已经和律师谈过了。基本上我期待九十天,他们甚至可能能让塞尔达成为同谋。这意味着我们俩都必须在牢房地板上戒毒——戒掉Suboxone、Xanax和Klonopin——这可能会让我们癫痫发作,甚至可能杀死我们。

I’m so fucking angry at myself. I have no choice but to agree to everything my dad’s saying. He tells me there’s a treatment center in Oregon that has an open bed. He’s arranged for an interview with them. They’re gonna call Zelda’s cell phone in about an hour. I hang up.
我他妈对自己很生气。我别无选择,只能同意爸爸所说的一切。他告诉我俄勒冈州有一个治疗中心有一张开放的床位。他已安排对他们进行采访。他们将在大约一个小时内拨打塞尔达的手机。我挂断电话。

“Baby,” I say, “they want me to go to Oregon.”
“宝贝,”我说,“他们想让我去俄勒冈州。”

“What? Why can’t you stay in L.A.?” She’s wearing little boxer shorts and a tank top. She looks unbelievably cute and she’s suddenly very clingy and scared of me leaving. I kiss her and just want to die, really. This is all so depressing. Zelda and I are so damn strung-out and emaciated. My body has actually stopped producing stool, a doctor called it “compacting.” The shit in me is like this hard, petrified rock. I have to spend hours in the bathroom literally digging out these pellets with my hand. My eyes are sunken in, my skin yellow and scaly—my sweat smelling like chemicals. My body is just bones at this point.
“什么?你为什么不能留在洛杉矶?”她穿着小平角短裤和背心。她看起来非常可爱,而且突然变得很粘人,害怕我离开。我吻了她,只想死,真的。这一切都是那么令人沮丧。塞尔达和我实在太疲惫和憔悴了。我的身体实际上已经停止产生粪便,医生称之为“压实”。我体内的粪便就像这块坚硬的石化岩石。我必须在浴室里呆上几个小时,用手挖出这些颗粒。我的眼睛凹陷,皮肤发黄,有鳞片——我的汗水闻起来像化学物质。我的身体此时只剩下骨头了。

We make love until the phone rings.
我们做爱直到电话铃声响起。

I answer and than everything kind of goes black again for a while. I know the caller from the treatment center is a woman, but I can’t remember much else about the conversation. I think I talk a lot about Zelda and how I don’t want to live without her. I guess that freaks the woman out or something, because I don’t get into that place in Oregon. I mean, they won’t take me. They just will not let me in there. I’m not sure why that is, exactly, but anyway, I gotta figure out something else to do.
我回答了,然后一切又变黑了一段时间。我知道治疗中心的来电者是一位女性,但我不记得谈话的其他内容。我想我谈论了很多关于塞尔达的事,以及我不想没有她的生活。我猜这让那个女人吓坏了或者是什么,因为我不去俄勒冈州的那个地方。我的意思是,他们不会带走我。他们就是不让我进去。我不知道为什么会这样,但无论如何,我得想办法做点别的事情。

My dad is very upset with me. I think he feels like I did it on purpose or something. Like I faked out the interview lady—intentionally said stuff to not get accepted. But that’s just not true. I answered her honestly.
我爸爸对我很生气。我想他觉得我是故意这样做的。就像我欺骗了面试女士一样——故意说了一些不被接受的话。但事实并非如此。我如实回答了她。

So now I’m waiting again, shooting drugs with Zelda.
所以现在我又在等待,和塞尔达一起射毒。

Around nine o’clock at night my dad calls again. He says there’s this detox in the Valley that’ll take me. He says I better go, or I’m gonna be arrested right away. I’m not sure how true that is, but I’m not willing to chance it.
晚上九点左右,爸爸又打来电话。他说硅谷有一个可以帮助我戒毒的地方。他说我最好走,否则我马上就会被捕。我不确定这有多真实,但我不愿意冒险。

So I go. 所以我走了。

Well, first I take a shower and Zelda packs for me. She also gets a photo album ready with lots of photos of her. Plus she writes me a long letter promising to never leave me. We’re still gonna get married, after all. We kiss, cry, and tell each other over and over that we love each other.
好吧,首先我要洗个澡,塞尔达会帮我收拾行李。她还准备了一本相册,里面有很多她的照片。另外,她给我写了一封长信,承诺永远不会离开我。毕竟我们还是要结婚的。我们亲吻、哭泣,一遍又一遍地告诉对方我们爱对方。

I’m thinking ten days in detox, max—then I’ll just be sober and living with Zelda and writing again and everything will be perfect. Still, I’m scared of losing Zelda.
我想戒毒十天,麦克斯——然后我就会保持清醒,和塞尔达一起生活,再次写作,一切都会完美。尽管如此,我还是害怕失去塞尔达。

She drives to the detox and I’m snorting, shooting, smoking, swallowing any goddamn thing I can get my hands on. I’m deliriously high and the fear around this detox has subsided some. I show up there looking like a rock star. It’s around two in the morning, but I got these big sunglasses on, bell-bottoms, a jacket with all this fringe, and a crazy, multicolored hat thing made by some designer. Zelda kisses me good-bye and I give her some stuff, like my wallet and all, because I’m not sure how bad this place is gonna be. This is actually the first exclusive hospital detox I’ve ever been to. All the other places have always been connected to twenty-eight-day programs. And after Lauren’s I just kinda did it on the floor. With meth and coke, all you have to do is sleep a lot. With benzos and Suboxone, well, I don’t know what to expect.
她开车去戒毒所,而我却在吸鼻子、开枪、抽烟、吞下任何我能拿到的该死的东西。我非常兴奋,对排毒的恐惧也有所减轻。我出现在那里看起来像一个摇滚明星。现在是凌晨两点左右,但我戴上了大太阳镜、喇叭裤、一件带有各种流苏的夹克,以及一顶由某个设计师制作的疯狂的彩色帽子。塞尔达吻了我,我给了她一些东西,比如我的钱包之类的,因为我不确定这个地方会变得多么糟糕。这实际上是我去过的第一次专门的医院戒毒。所有其他地方始终与二十八天的计划相连。在劳伦之后,我只是在地板上做。有了冰毒和可乐,你所要做的就是多睡觉。对于苯并类药物和 Suboxone,我不知道会发生什么。

Anyway, Zelda says good-bye and I want to cry as she drives away. I feel totally defeated. But I’m high as hell, so I talk myself into a place of everything being all right.
不管怎样,塞尔达说再见,当她开车离开时我想哭。我感觉自己完全被打败了。但我太兴奋了,所以我说服自己一切都好。

The Mission Community detox is a hospital and, well, it looks like a hospital. The whole thing is very antiseptic with flickering fluorescent lights and white tile. The beds have plastic coverings and it’s freezing as hell all the time. There are two TV rooms with a VCR and a lot of videos. There’s a little kitchen area with a refrigerator full of cheap junk food and stale sandwiches. A short little Hispanic guy with a goatee and a Hawaiian-print shirt checks me in. A teddy-bear-like, extremely fat woman who is also short takes my blood pressure. But goddamn is she nice. Both of them are really just so nice. They’re polite and gentle and they don’t seem too horrified at the amount and variety of drugs in my system. It’s a relief not to have to lie for once. I just tell them everything—meth, coke, heroin, Xanax, Klonopin, Somas, and Suboxone. They smile and nod and take my picture and draw my blood.
Mission Community detox 是一家医院,而且,它看起来也像一家医院。整个房间非常防腐,有闪烁的荧光灯和白色瓷砖。床上铺着塑料盖,而且一直很冷。有两个电视室,配有录像机和很多视频。有一个小厨房区,里面有一个冰箱,里面装满了廉价的垃圾食品和不新鲜的三明治。一个身材矮小、留着山羊胡、穿着夏威夷印花衬衫的西班牙裔小伙子来检查我。一个像泰迪熊一样、极其肥胖、身材矮小的女人给我量了血压。但该死的她很好。他们俩真的太好了。他们彬彬有礼、温柔,似乎对我体内药物的数量和种类并没有感到太害怕。不必说谎一次真是一种解脱。我只是告诉他们一切——冰毒、可乐、海洛因、Xanax、Klonopin、Somas 和 Suboxone。他们微笑着点头,给我拍照,抽我的血。

The guy takes me down for a cigarette outside in the warm Valley air. After that they give me a bunch of meds to knock me out. They search my clothes and I try to sleep. Well, first I mess around with the window and draw a little. Whatever they gave me works fast, though, because I pretty much pass right out.
那家伙带我到外面抽根烟,呼吸山谷温暖的空气。之后他们给了我一堆药物让我昏迷不醒。他们搜查我的衣服,我试着睡觉。好吧,首先我把窗户弄乱并画了一点。不过,无论他们给我什么,效果都很快,因为我几乎马上就昏倒了。

I wake up only twice in the night and both times this tall, hollow, vacant-eyed kid—probably younger than me—is sneaking into my room. He’s got a shaved head and a basketball player’s body and a jersey thing. I think he’s holding toiletries in his hand. Maybe a towel.
我晚上只醒来两次,而这两次都是这个高大、空洞、目光空洞的孩子——可能比我小——偷偷溜进我的房间。他剃着光头,有着篮球运动员的身材和球衣之类的东西。我认为他手里拿着洗漱用品。也许是一条毛巾。

“Dude, what the fuck are you doing?” I manage to say.
“伙计,你他妈在做什么?”我设法说。

He freezes. His wide eyes open wider.
他僵住了。他的大眼睛睁得更大。

“I’m scared,” he says. “Can I sleep with you?”
“我很害怕,”他说。 “我可以和你一起睡吗?”

“Hell, no. Go get them to give you some shit to knock you out.”
“一定不行。去让他们给你一些狗屎,把你打晕。”

At that moment a nurse, this very masculine black woman who looks like she could break me in half with her littlest toe, comes clamoring into my room. Her hair is all standing up and she yells at the kid to leave me alone. He jumps about ten feet and scurries off.
就在那时,一位护士,一个非常阳刚的黑人妇女,看起来可以用她最小的脚趾把我分成两半,吵着走进我的房间。她的头发都竖起来了,她对孩子大喊,让我一个人呆着。他跳了大约十英尺,然后匆匆离开。

She apologizes to me and winks. I say, “Just give him some shit so he can sleep.”
她向我道歉并眨了眨眼。我说:“给他一些屎,这样他就可以睡觉了。”

And then that’s what I do: I sleep.
然后我就这么做:睡觉。

DAY 581 第581天

I basically just sleep for three days straight. They keep having to wake me up so I’ll take my meds. I can’t eat—don’t wanna eat and don’t really wanna move much either. This plump, long-nosed, gray-bearded doctor guy tries to talk me into eating and maybe getting up, but I only ask to be left alone. I have this feeling, like I just wish I didn’t have to exist. I wish it would all just go away.
我基本上连续三天都在睡觉。他们不得不叫醒我,让我吃药。我不能吃东西——不想吃东西,也不想动太多。这个胖乎乎、长鼻子、灰胡子的医生试图说服我吃饭,也许还可以起床,但我只要求一个人呆着。我有这种感觉,就像我只是希望我不必存在。我希望这一切都会消失。

It’s not as though I’d want to do anything proactive, like actually dying. No, I just want to disappear—to simply become part of the ethos, or whatever. I don’t know who I am and my body feels beyond repair. It is sunken down to nothing.
我并不想做任何主动的事情,比如真正的死亡。不,我只是想消失——只是成为风气的一部分,或者其他什么。我不知道我是谁,我的身体感觉无​​法修复。它已沉入无有。

At one point another big lady nurse shakes me awake and takes my blood pressure. It’s one of those electronic machines and I see the digital electronic numbers pop up: sixty-three over something. She doesn’t like that. They ask me to stand up and, well, that’s hard.
有一次,另一位大个子女护士把我摇醒,并给我量了血压。这是其中一台电子机器,我看到数字电子数字弹出:六十三以上。她不喜欢那样。他们要求我站起来,这很难。

“Please,” I say. “Just let me die.”
“拜托,”我说。 “就让我死吧。”

“Not a chance, honey—not on my watch.”
“没有机会,亲爱的——在我的任期内没有机会。”

The next reading is still pretty bad.
接下来的阅读仍然很糟糕。

“Okay, sweetie, you gotta work with us here. There’s a fruit plate in the kitchen. I’m gonna walk you down there. I also need you to drink some juices. We gotta get that blood pressure of yours up.”
“好吧,亲爱的,你得和我们一起工作。厨房里有一个果盘。我会带你去那里。我还需要你喝点果汁。我们得让你的血压升高。”

So she helps me stagger down the hall. She also takes the Clonidine patch off my shoulder. I guess that shit has something to do with making one’s blood pressure low.
于是她扶着我摇摇晃晃地穿过大厅。她还把我肩膀上的可乐定贴片取下来。我想这和降低血压有关。

The other stuff they got me on, Phenobarbital, is supposed to keep me from having seizures, but makes me feel like I’m walking through, like, bubble world or something. Or maybe I’m just a floating head. I can’t get thoughts to come out straight—or go in straight, or something.
他们给我服用的其他药物,苯巴比妥,应该可以防止我癫痫发作,但让我感觉自己正在走过,就像,泡沫世界之类的。或者也许我只是一个漂浮的头。我无法让想法直接出来——或者直接进入,或者其他什么。

Anyway, I do eat some melon and whatever else is on the fruit plate. I manage to keep that down, but I’m so nauseous. Immediately I stumble back to bed and sleep.
无论如何,我确实吃一些瓜和果盘上的其他东西。我设法把这件事压下去,但我太恶心了。我立即跌跌撞撞地回到床上睡觉。

At some point the director of the detox, this sleazy-looking car salesman type named Gill, makes me go out and talk to him about my discharge plan and where I’m gonna go. I did manage to have a few hysterical crying conversations with Zelda on the phone. I’m allowed to use the phone whenever I want and there is basically no schedule here. The hospital is designed only for short stays, just to get you through the physical detox. There are visiting hours every day from four to six and visitors are allowed all day on the weekends. Zelda actually almost came for visiting hours one night, but she was too high from shooting coke and she turned around halfway. She says she’ll come on the weekend.
在某个时候,戒毒所的主任,一个名叫吉尔的看起来很邋遢的汽车推销员,让我出去和他谈谈我的出院计划和我要去哪里。我确实在电话里和塞尔达进行了几次歇斯底里的哭泣对话。我可以随时使用电话,而且这里基本上没有时间表。医院专为短期停留而设计,只是为了帮助您完成身体排毒。每天四点到六点都有参观时间,周末全天都允许参观。有一天晚上,塞尔达差点就来探望,但她喝了可卡因喝得太高了,所以半途就转过身来。她说她周末会来。

Gill gets me up and actually outside. We smoke and he tells me I look like the guy who started Woodstock. I guess that’s fine by me. He asks me about myself and I tell him a little bit. I do say something about not really knowing who I am or something. I also tell him a little about Zelda and then the interview is pretty much over.
吉尔把我扶起来,然后就到了外面。我们抽烟,他告诉我我看起来像创办伍德斯托克音乐节的那个人。我想这对我来说没问题。他向我询问了我自己,我告诉了他一些情况。我确实说过一些关于不知道我是谁之类的事情。我还告诉他一些关于《塞尔达》的事情,然后采访就基本结束了。

There are some other people from the detox outside with us. I haven’t said much of anything to any of the other patients. Basically I just want to get back home to Zelda. That’s all I care about. But this one fat, tall guy with no hair and a goatee comes over to me. I guess he overheard me telling Gill I was a writer—or trying to be one.
和我们一起的还有外面戒毒所的一些人。我没有对其他病人说过太多话。基本上我只是想回到塞尔达的家。这就是我所关心的。但这个又胖又高、没有头发、留着山羊胡子的家伙向我走过来。我猜他无意中听到我告诉吉尔我是一名作家——或者试图成为一名作家。

He says, “Son, I’ve been writing TV shows for twenty years. Turn back, before it’s too late.”
他说:“儿子,我写电视节目已经二十年了。赶紧回去吧,以免为时已晚。”

I try to impress him with saying I want to write a book.
我试图通过说我想写一本书来打动他。

“Ah,” he says. “We all start out with big dreams, but we end up writing cartoons about talking horses.”
“啊,”他说。 “我们都是从伟大的梦想开始的,但最终我们写的是关于会说话的马的漫画。”

I like this guy instantly. He’s cynical and surly and he’s carrying a Henry Miller book under his arm. His name is Bobby, and, as bad as I feel, I actually manage to talk to him a little bit. Turns out we know a lot of the same people. He knows (and despises) Dr. E, Zelda’s doctor, and he was married to that woman, Ria, who runs the Sober Living where I went.
我立刻就喜欢上了这个人。他愤世嫉俗、脾气暴躁,腋下夹着一本亨利·米勒的书。他的名字叫鲍比,虽然我感觉很糟糕,但我实际上还是设法和他聊了一会儿。原来我们认识很多同样的人。他认识(并且鄙视)E 博士,塞尔达的医生,他和那个叫 Ria 的女人结婚了,Ria 经营着我去过的清醒生活中心。

“Holy shit,” I say. “Bobby. Did you write Ria this two-page, unpunctuated, all-lowercase letter about how you still loved her about a year ago?”
“天哪,”我说。 “鲍比。大约一年前,你给莉亚写了这封两页的、不加标点、全小写的信,告诉她你仍然爱她吗?”

“Uh, sounds like me.” “呃,听起来像我。”

“Dude, I read that fucking letter.”
“伙计,我读了那封该死的信。”

“You read my letter?” “你读过我的信了吗?”

“Yeah, man, she gave it to me to read.”
“是的,伙计,她把它给我读了。”

“That bitch,” he says, joking—and then, in typical writer’s fashion, “What did you think?”
“那个贱人,”他开玩笑地说,然后以典型作家的方式问道,“你觉得怎么样?”

“It was well written.” “写得很好。”

Which is true. 这是真的。

“And, uh, you know,” I continue, “I think she’s still got a thing for you.”
“而且,呃,你知道,”我继续说道,“我认为她对你还是有兴趣的。”

He nods and pulls at his chin with his cigar-butt fingers. “That Ria, she was something else. I know she’s gotten sort of—well, matronly, but she was wild, boy. I’ll tell you.”
他点点头,用雪茄烟蒂般的手指捏着下巴。 “那个莉亚,她是另外一个人。我知道她有点——嗯,有主妇风范,但她很狂野,孩子。我会告诉你。”

“I bet. Yeah, I had a crush on her for fucking ever.”
“我敢打赌。是的,我他妈的一直迷恋着她。”

We have to go up now and I’ve talked myself back into catatonic sleep—but I feel like I have an ally with Bobby and I fucking can’t wait to tell Zelda I met him. I mean, he’s world famous. At least Ria has made him so through her stories.
我们现在必须上去,我已经说服自己回到了紧张性睡眠中——但我觉得我和鲍比有一个盟友,我他妈的迫不及待地想告诉塞尔达我见到了他。我的意思是,他世界闻名。至少莉亚通过她的故事让他成为了这样的人。

When I wake up it is already night and I make a few phone calls. Zelda is missing me bad and is gonna come tomorrow. Apparently she’s gonna get into a detox on Monday. She’s been talking to my dad a whole bunch and he says he’s going to help her get into the hospital at UCLA. My mom is actually going to drive her there.
当我醒来时已经是晚上了,我打了几个电话。塞尔达很想念我,明天就会来。显然她周一要戒毒。她和我父亲谈了很多,他说他会帮助她进入加州大学洛杉矶分校的医院。我妈妈实际上会开车送她去那里。

After talking to Zelda and after the nurses have finished trying to get me to eat something, I call my dad. He sounds very relieved. But I just try to convince him to let me out of here.
与塞尔达交谈后,护士们试图让我吃点东西后,我打电话给我爸爸。他听起来很放心。但我只是试图说服他让我离开这里。

“Dad,” I say, “I’m so grateful to be sober now. I’m definitely not gonna use anymore, so I think I can probably go home—maybe tomorrow or something.”
“爸爸,”我说,“我很庆幸现在能清醒了。我肯定不会再使用了,所以我想我可能可以回家了——也许明天或者什么的。”

“No, Nic, absolutely not. Your mom and I are working on getting you into a longer program. We just have to figure out what place would be the best for you.”
“不,尼克,绝对不。你妈妈和我正在努力让你参加一个更长的项目。我们只需要弄清楚哪个地方最适合你。”

“Dad, come on, I don’t need that.”
“爸爸,别这样,我不需要。”

He sighs. “Yes, you do. Nic, right now you’re like a little baby, just learning how to crawl. Or maybe even back further, just learning to hold your head up. You wouldn’t ask a newborn to run a marathon, would you?”
他叹了一口气。 “是的你是。尼克,现在你就像一个小婴儿,刚刚学会爬行。或者甚至可以退一步,只是学会抬起头。你不会要求新生儿跑马拉松吧?”

“Maybe if I was a sadist—which I’m not saying I’m not.”
“也许如果我是一个虐待狂——我并不是说我不是。”

“Well, there’s no point even discussing it. You will be arrested if you leave.”
“好吧,讨论这个也没什么意义。如果你离开,就会被逮捕。”

“Can I stay in L.A.? Can I go to treatment around here?”
“我可以留在洛杉矶吗?我可以去附近看病吗?”

“I don’t think so. No, none of the places in L.A. can deal with the issues you have.”
“我不这么认为。不,洛杉矶没有一个地方可以解决你遇到的问题。”

I get mad now. “What fucking issues are those?”
我现在很生气。 “那些他妈的是什么问题?”

“Drugs and your relationship problems.”
“毒品和你的人际关系问题。”

I tell him I don’t have any relationship problems and he tells me he’s not going to discuss it with me. I can either do what he says, or go to jail. Goddamn, my dad can be so manipulative. I wish he’d just leave me the hell alone.
我告诉他我没有任何感情问题,他告诉我他不会和我讨论这个问题。我要么按照他说的做,要么进监狱。妈的,我爸爸的控制欲就是这么强。我希望他别管我。

“Look, I don’t want to get high,” I continue. “I just want to go back home and lie in bed with Zelda and watch movies.”
“听着,我不想吸毒,”我继续说道。 “我只想回家和塞尔达一起躺在床上看电影。”

There’s a pregnant silence.
一阵怀孕的沉默。

“You know what that sounds like to me? That sounds like shooting heroin. Don’t you want to be able to really live again?”
“你知道这对我来说听起来像什么吗?这听起来就像注射海洛因。难道你不想重新活一次吗?”

“I don’t know,” I answer, and that’s the truth.
“我不知道,”我回答,这就是事实。

My dad tells me to be patient. He assures me that he and my mom are working together around the clock to try and find the right place for me. I imagine half their objective, at least, is to get me as far away from Zelda as geographically possible. Maybe I’ll be going to rehab in Norway.
我爸爸告诉我要有耐心。他向我保证,他和我妈妈正在全天候工作,试图为我找到合适的地方。我想他们的目标至少有一半是让我在地理上尽可能远离塞尔达。也许我会去挪威康复。

So my dad and I hang up. I feel very sick, but I’m not ready to sleep. I stumble into the TV room. Bobby is in there, passed out on the couch. He’s been shooting heroin for so long that all his veins have collapsed. Even the doctors and nurses can’t find a vein to draw blood from. All he’s got is this hole in his arm—an open wound the size of a softball. The flesh and everything has been eaten away to the bone. It’s really one of the most repulsive things I’ve ever seen and I have a hard time not staring at it. I sit as far away from him as possible.
于是我和爸爸就挂了电话。我感觉很不舒服,但我还没有准备好睡觉。我跌跌撞撞地走进了电视房。鲍比就在那里,在沙发上昏倒了。他吸食海洛因太久了,他所有的血管都崩溃了。就连医生和护士也找不到可以抽血的静脉。他所拥有的只是手臂上的这个洞——一个垒球大小的开放性伤口。肉和一切都被吃得只剩骨头了。这确实是我见过的最令人厌恶的东西之一,我很难不盯着它看。我坐得离他尽可能远。

Besides Bobby, there’s this new patient who wanders by every twenty minutes or so. He weighs three hundred pounds and his face is bright red. His pants are usually around his ankles and his bulbous tongue dangles out of his bulbous mouth. His eyes hold the helpless confusion of a little puppy dog. He is most always covered in excrement. Plus, I guess he’s wet-brained or something, ’cause all he ever says is:
除了鲍比之外,还有一位新病人,每隔二十分钟左右就会经过一次。他体重三百斤,脸色鲜红。他的裤子通常绕着脚踝,而他的球状舌头从球状的嘴里垂下来。他的眼睛里充满了小狗般无助的困惑。他身上总是沾满排泄物。另外,我猜他是脑子湿了或者什么的,因为他只说过:

“Is it lunchtime?” “现在是午饭时间吗?”

Or: “Where’s the hallway?”
或者:“走廊在哪里?”

He usually asks the hallway question from the hallway. He almost trampled me one time when he couldn’t find a spoon and felt sure that I must have one. The guy eats a lot. He packs that hospital food away.
他通常在走廊里问走廊问题。有一次,当他找不到勺子时,他差点踩死我,但他确信我必须有一个。这家伙吃得很多。他把医院的食物收拾起来。

But anyway, Bobby is sleeping and I start looking through the video selection. Their selection is pretty bad, but I notice a Lars von Trier movie called Breaking the Waves. At least it’s something I’ve been wanting to see. I put the movie in and the sound wakes Bobby up. He was actually sleeping with his head buried under a copy of that James Frey book.
但无论如何,鲍比正在睡觉,我开始浏览视频选择。他们的选择相当糟糕,但我注意到拉斯·冯·特里尔的一部名为《破浪》的电影。至少这是我一直想看到的。我把电影放进去,声音把鲍比吵醒了。他实际上是把头埋在詹姆斯·弗雷的那本书下面睡觉的。

“You bastard,” he says, sounding like Templeton, the rat from Charlotte’s Web. “I can’t believe you read my letters. What’re you watching?”
“你这个混蛋,”他说,听起来就像夏洛特网上的老鼠坦普尔顿。 “我不敢相信你读了我的信。你在看什么?

I tell him. 我告诉他。

“Great flick, man. A little heavy maybe.”
“很棒的电影,伙计。可能有点重。”

Bobby is right. It’s a good movie, but goddamn—if I thought I was depressed before, after watching three hours of this sweet, innocent little Emily Watson turning herself into a whore for her quadriplegic husband—well, I was ready to pretty much end it. They say suicide is a permanent solution to a temporary problem. Well, the problem of being human isn’t really so temporary and sometimes a permanent solution seems like the best possible way out.
鲍比是对的。这是一部好电影,但该死的——如果我在看了三个小时这个可爱、天真的小艾米丽·沃森为她四肢瘫痪的丈夫把自己变成妓女之后以为自己很沮丧的话——好吧,我已经准备好结束它了。他们说自杀是暂时问题的永久解决方案。嗯,人类的问题并不是真的那么暂时,有时永久的解决方案似乎是最好的出路。

Bobby snores through most of the movie. Every once in a while he’ll roll over and say something about how great an actress Emily Watson is—or about how lucky I am to be young. I nod, watching the screen. Three hours pass and finally I take some chloral hydrate, drifting into a sleep filled with nightmares about an airplane flown by large monkeys.
电影的大部分时间里,鲍比都在打鼾。每隔一段时间,他就会翻身说一些关于女演员艾米丽·沃森是多么伟大的事情,或者说我年轻时是多么幸运。我点点头,看着屏幕。三个小时过去了,我终于喝了一些水合氯醛,进入了梦乡,充满了关于大猴子驾驶飞机的噩梦。

DAY 583 第583天

Zelda visited me yesterday and brought In-N-Out burgers—the first solid food I’ve eaten in quite a long time. I was actually a little embarrassed by her while she was on the unit. I guess she’d been shooting coke ever since I left, and then she tried to counteract that by swallowing a bunch of pills before coming up.
塞尔达昨天来看望我,并带来了 In-N-Out 汉堡——这是我很长一段时间以来第一次吃的固体食物。当她在单位时,我实际上对她感到有点尴尬。我猜自从我离开后她就一直在喝可卡因,然后她在上来之前吞下了一堆药片来试图抵消这种情况。

The result was that she ended up nodding out over and over while she was sitting with me in the TV room. What made everything worse was that they’d already started cutting back my Phenobarbital. I can no longer sit still. I’m squirming constantly and my skin feels like bugs are crawling all over it and like there’s an electrical storm surging through my body. And my stomach is fucked up as hell. It feels like there are acid fires raging in my belly—or like those oil fires you see on TV in Iraq.
结果,当她和我坐在电视室时,她不断地点头。更糟糕的是,他们已经开始减少我的苯巴比妥用量。我再也坐不住了。我不断地蠕动,我的皮肤感觉就像有虫子在上面爬行,就像有一场雷雨在我的身体里涌动。而且我的胃已经乱得要命了。感觉就像我的肚子里有酸火在熊熊燃烧——或者就像你在伊拉克电视上看到的那些石油火灾。

All of this made it extremely difficult to just sit still with Zelda while she was falling asleep on me. Today, however, she seems more sober and has snuck me in a bunch of Somas and some more Suboxone, so I should be feeling better shortly. Plus, she talked to a friend, who’s been thrown in jail a bunch of times. According to him, the crime I committed will, at the most, get me thirty days. That means I’ll only have to serve five, tops. And if I say I’m gay, they’ll put me in a separate cell with a bunch of queens and I’ll just be able to watch TV and it’ll be totally safe and actually kind of fun. Besides that, we can maybe hide out at Zelda’s friend Juliet’s house.
所有这一切都让我很难在塞尔达靠在我身上睡着的时候静静地坐在她身边。然而今天,她看起来更清醒了,并偷偷给我服用了一堆 Somas 和一些 Suboxone,所以我应该很快就会感觉好一些。另外,她还和一位多次入狱的朋友交谈过。按照他的说法,我犯下的罪行最多只能判三十天的刑期。这意味着我只需要服务五个,上衣。如果我说我是同性恋,他们会把我和一群皇后关在一个单独的牢房里,我就可以看电视,这将是完全安全的,而且实际上很有趣。除此之外,我们也许可以躲在塞尔达的朋友朱丽叶家里。

I want to leave and I figure they can’t stop me, so I’ll just get my stuff and walk out with Zelda. I’m detoxed enough. We can get into some sort of outpatient program. She seems pretty sober at the moment.
我想离开,我想他们无法阻止我,所以我就拿上我的东西,和塞尔达一起出去。我已经排毒够了我们可以参加某种门诊项目。她现在看起来很清醒。

So I go into my room with Zelda and start packing.
于是我和塞尔达一起走进房间,开始收拾行李。

She paces nervously. “You know,” she says, “maybe I’ll still go into detox tomorrow. Then we can be clean together, right? I mean, I should probably throw away all the coke I have in the car.”
她紧张地踱步。 “你知道,”她说,“也许明天我仍然会戒毒。那我们就可以一起干净了,对吗?我的意思是,我应该扔掉车里所有的可乐。”

I stop and look up at her. “You have coke in the car?”
我停下来抬头看着她。 “你车里有可乐吗?”

“Yeah, I stayed at Sam’s last night. She gave me so much coke. But if you’re coming home, I’ll throw it all away.”
“是的,我昨晚住在山姆家。她给了我很多可乐。但如果你回家了,我会把它全部扔掉。”

I just stare at her silently. Suddenly I realize I can’t go with Zelda. I’ll just get high again and all these days of hell in detox will have been wasted. I also see an image, very clear, of Zelda and me sitting together in her car—dressed in our designer clothes—cell phones to our ears—both OD’ed—dead, cold, purple.
我只是默默地看着她。突然我意识到我不能和塞尔达一起去。我会再次兴奋起来,所有这些排毒地狱的日子都被浪费了。我还看到了一张非常清晰的图像,塞尔达和我一起坐在她的车里——穿着我们的名牌服装——手机放在耳边——都是吸毒者——死气沉沉、冰冷、紫色。

I didn’t even really think I wanted to live, but I guess I do.
我什至不认为我真的想活下去,但我想我想。

“Zelda, baby,” I say. “I love you, but if you’ve been using all night, I can’t go with you.”
“塞尔达,宝贝,”我说。 “我爱你,但如果你整晚都在熬夜,我就不能陪你去了。”

She freezes. “Uh, yeah, of course. I…uh…that makes sense.”
她僵住了。 “呃,是的,当然。我……呃……说得有道理。”

“I love you and I want to be with you more than anything in the whole world. But we both need to get clean. We need to do this if we want to have a life together.”
“我爱你,我想和你在一起胜过全世界的一切。但我们都需要保持干净。如果我们想共同生活,我们就需要这样做。”

Zelda’s eyes are filled with tears. “I know, baby. You’re right.” She hugs me and cries all over my shoulder.
塞尔达的眼里充满了泪水。 “我知道亲爱的。你说得对。”她拥抱我,靠着我的肩膀哭泣。

I’m not sure where this clarity comes from. It hits me somewhat miraculously. Maybe I’ve been given the faintest glimmer of hope over these last few days. I wasn’t asking for it. Spencer would probably say it was God or something, but I just can’t believe that anymore.
我不确定这种清晰度从何而来。这对我来说有点神奇。也许在过去的几天里我被给予了最微弱的希望。我没有要求它。斯宾塞可能会说这是上帝之类的,但我只是无法再相信了。

Regardless, I don’t leave with Zelda. I ask her, again, to go into detox. She promises me she will. Then a woman nurse takes us all out to smoke with our visitors. The drugs Zelda snuck in start to hit me out there in the sun and suddenly I feel a whole lot better. I mean, a whole lot. Everything’s gonna be fine, just fine. Why was I worrying so much? I say good-bye to my Zelda and go upstairs to sleep.
无论如何,我不会和塞尔达一起离开。我再次要求她戒毒。她向我保证她会的。然后一位女护士带我们一起出去和来访者一起抽烟。塞尔达偷偷服用的药物开始在阳光下袭击我,突然间我感觉好多了。我的意思是,很多。一切都会好起来的,就好了。我为什么这么担心?我和我的塞尔达告别,然后上楼睡觉。

“You think you have the world on a string, don’t you, kid?” says Bobby. “Just try being forty-five with a hole the size of a grapefruit in your arm—writing talking horse cartoons for TV. I even got a fucking kid. What happened to me? The time goes so fast, so goddamn fast.”
“你认为你已经掌控了整个世界,不是吗,孩子?”鲍比说。 “试着在四十五岁的时候手臂上有一个柚子大小的洞——为电视写会说话的马卡通片。我什至还有一个该死的孩子。我发生什么事了?时间过得真快,真快。”

DAY 586 第586天

My dad and mom are forcing me to check into a treatment center in Arizona that deals with dual diagnosis patients—people who have addiction along with other psychological disorders. I absolutely do not want to go, but it’s not like I have any real choice.
我的父母强迫我去亚利桑那州的一家治疗中心,该中心治疗双重诊断患者,即患有成瘾和其他心理疾病的患者。我绝对不想去,但我又没有任何真正的选择。

The usual stay is one month, but due to my feeling like I need to crawl out of my skin, turn inside out, and tear out my veins—well, they want me to stay an extra two weeks. Initially I go into a program they’ve named Serenity, but after that I go into a more in-depth group. The center apparently deals with trauma, as well as chemical dependency issues. I don’t really think I’m much of a trauma survivor, but it beats jail. At least, I hope it does.
通常的停留时间是一个月,但由于我感觉我需要从皮肤里爬出来,翻个身,撕开我的血管——好吧,他们希望我再多呆两周。最初我参加了一个他们命名为 Serenity 的项目,但之后我进入了一个更深入的小组。该中心显然处理创伤以及化学依赖性问题。我真的不认为我是一个创伤幸存者,但这胜过监狱。至少,我希望如此。

The last two nights have been hell. My body can’t figure out how to fall asleep on its own anymore and the doctors here have cut back all my medication. I have these surges of electricity pulsing through me. The bugs are still crawling all over me and I have the worst diarrhea.
过去的两个晚上简直就是地狱。我的身体无法再自行入睡,这里的医生已经减少了我所有的药物治疗。我的身体里涌动着电流。虫子仍然在我身上爬行,我腹泻得最严重。

But despite all that, at six thirty in the morning my mom is helping me carry my bags to the elevator. All the nurses say good-bye to me, and, once again, they’re so nice. They tell me to call, like, five hundred times. I know I never will, but I’m like, “Oh, of course, thank you so much.”
但尽管如此,早上六点三十分,我妈妈还是帮我把行李搬到电梯上。所有的护士都向我告别,他们再次变得非常友善。他们让我打五百次电话。我知道我永远不会,但我想,“哦,当然,非常感谢你。”

My mom is sweet if somewhat nervous around me. She definitely acts a little strange and makes lighthearted jokes about things that aren’t funny.
我妈妈在我身边虽然有点紧张,但她很可爱。她的行为确实有点奇怪,并对一些不好笑的事情开玩笑。

In the car, she says I’m like a worm in hot ashes. I can’t stop moving. My body is gyrating uncontrollably and it’s actually completely embarrassing.
在车里,她说我就像热灰中的一条虫子。我无法停止移动。我的身体不受控制地旋转,实在是太尴尬了。

I do tell my mom how sorry I am about everything, though I’m sure my words are meaningless. There’s nothing I could possibly say at this point to make anything better. I’ve fucked it all up beyond repair, maybe forever. My mom definitely doesn’t trust me. She even insists on getting a special medical pass from the flight attendant so she can make sure I get on the plane.
我确实告诉妈妈我对这一切感到多么抱歉,尽管我确信我的话毫无意义。在这一点上我无话可说来让事情变得更好。我已经把一切搞砸了,无法修复,也许永远。我妈绝对不信任我。她甚至坚持要从空姐那里得到一张特殊的医疗通行证,这样她就可以确保我登机。

My mom tells me Zelda got into UCLA detox last night. It’s sort of hard to believe. I text-message her from my mom’s phone, telling her that I will, no matter what, come back for her.
我妈妈告诉我塞尔达昨晚进入了加州大学洛杉矶分校戒毒所。这有点难以置信。我用妈妈的手机给她发短信,告诉她无论如何我都会回来找她。

The flight is terrible. I’m terrified of having to sit in such close quarters with people—my body convulsing like it is. Plus, there are tons of little kids on the plane. It takes me a while to figure it out, but I finally realize that in three days, it’ll be Thanksgiving. Great—another holiday in rehab. At least I don’t have to be with my goddamn family.
飞行太糟糕了。我害怕与人坐在这么近的地方——我的身体像这样抽搐。另外,飞机上还有很多小孩。我花了一段时间才弄清楚,但我终于意识到三天后就是感恩节了。太棒了——又一个康复假期。至少我不必和我该死的家人在一起。

I keep jumping around and I have to go to the bathroom, like, five hundred times. I’m going totally out of my mind so I have to try reading as best I can. I actually forgot a pen, so I can’t draw or anything. The book I have is this one Zelda gave me called The Painted Bird. Once again I find myself in the same position I was in with Breaking the Waves. The book is great, but it’s dark and brutal and actually kind of hard to read. I mean, I’m into stuff like that and this is still almost too much for me.
我一直跳来跳去,不得不去洗手间,大约五百次。我完全疯了,所以我必须尽力阅读。我实际上忘了带笔,所以我不能画画什么的。我拥有的这本书是塞尔达给我的一本叫做《彩绘鸟》的书。我再次发现自己处于与破浪时相同的位置。这本书很棒,但它黑暗、残酷,实际上有点难以阅读。我的意思是,我很喜欢这样的东西,但这对我来说仍然有点难以承受。

I finally have to put it down when this peasant scoops out the eyes of his wife’s admirer with a spoon. It makes me think of Mike and Zelda, and I must still be hallucinating because I kind of drift in and out of being a part of the story. By the time the plane lands in Phoenix, I’m just gripping the armrest and trying not to scream. I’m sweating but cold, and everything feels so surreal.
当这个农民用勺子挖出他妻子的仰慕者的眼睛时,我终于不得不放下它。这让我想起了迈克和塞尔达,但我一定还在产生幻觉,因为我时不时地成为故事的一部分。当飞机降落在凤凰城时,我只是紧紧抓住扶手,努力不让自己尖叫。我满头大汗,但很冷,一切都感觉那么超现实。

The airport in Phoenix leaves me in total culture shock. First of all, it is very small and there are military personnel all over the place.
凤凰城的机场让我完全受到文化冲击。首先,这里很小,而且到处都是军人。

I’m so jacked up because of that electrical current thing surging through me, I almost walk past the guy holding the sign with my name on it. But he recognizes me from my mom’s description and calls out to me.
由于电流在我体内涌动,我感到非常兴奋,我几乎从那个举着写有我名字的牌子的人身边走过。但他从我妈妈的描述中认出了我,并呼唤了我。

I stop and we talk some. He is so sweet and soft-spoken I want to slap him. He looks a little like Jimmy Stewart, but with white hair and thick glasses. His name is Jerome. He is gentle and calm and I don’t think I can take much more of him at present.
我停下来,我们聊了聊。他很可爱,说话很温柔,我想扇他一巴掌。他看起来有点像吉米·斯图尔特,但有一头白发,戴着厚厚的眼镜。他的名字叫杰罗姆。他温柔又冷静,我想我现在不能再忍受他了。

What makes it all worse is that he tells me he actually used to live in L.A. He moved to Arizona after attending the program I’m about to go into. He says the pace of Los Angeles was too much for him. All I want to do is get back to Zelda. I am completely uninterested in going into another rehab. I am just frustrated talking with Jerome, and, despite my present condition, I feel I’m much better than he is. I want to say to him, “Don’t you know who I am? Who I know?” I sit quietly, though, trying to answer his questions politely.
更糟糕的是,他告诉我他实际上曾经住在洛杉矶。他在参加了我即将参加的项目后搬到了亚利桑那州。他说洛杉矶的节奏对他来说太难以承受了。我想做的就是回到塞尔达。我对进入另一次康复中心完全不感兴趣。我只是对与杰罗姆的谈话感到沮丧,尽管我目前的状况,我觉得我比他好得多。我想对他说:“你不知道我是谁吗?我认识谁?”不过,我静静地坐着,试图礼貌地回答他的问题。

Arizona is desolate and ugly. Everything is brown and dusty and strip-malled and windswept. Jerome and I drive along the two-lane highway and he talks to me about where I’m headed and what a wonderful place it is. I feel like I’m in a wasteland. Sitting still in the car is almost worse than the airplane. It’s just me and Jerome and I’m vibrating like a maniac. I miss Zelda so bad. I feel anchorless without her.
亚利桑那州荒凉而丑陋。一切都是棕色的,布满灰尘,布满条状,被风吹过。杰罗姆和我沿着双车道高速公路行驶,他和我谈论我要去哪里以及那是一个多么美妙的地方。我感觉自己身处一片荒地。坐在车里一动不动几乎比飞机还糟糕。只有我和杰罗姆,我像个疯子一样颤抖着。我非常想念塞尔达。没有她,我感到无依无靠。

The Safe Passage Center is high in the Arizona mountains, about an hour and a half away from Phoenix. It’s basically just a trailer park on a mound of dirt. There are faux log cabins where we sleep and a couple of buildings where groups are held.
安全通道中心位于亚利桑那州山区的高处,距离凤凰城约一个半小时车程。它基本上只是一个土堆上的拖车停车场。我们睡觉的地方有人造小木屋,还有几栋聚会的建筑物。

The first thing that bothers me is that when I introduce myself, people refuse to shake my hand because there’s a “no touch” policy. Also, half the women can’t talk to me because they’re not allowed to talk to men. Then the guy who does my bag search is so weaselly, old, and mealymouthed that I can’t stand to even look at him. He wears these baggy-butt jeans that are just awful. Plus, I can’t stop moving ’cause of the bugs and all. If this is what sobriety is gonna be like I don’t think I can cut it. My roommate asks me why I’m here and I say, “Drugs.”
让我烦恼的第一件事是,当我介绍自己时,人们拒绝与我握手,因为有“禁止接触”的政策。此外,一半的女性无法与我交谈,因为她们不被允许与男性交谈。然后那个搜查我包的人又狡猾又老,而且满嘴脏话,我什至都不敢看他。他穿着这些宽松的牛仔裤,实在是太糟糕了。另外,由于错误等原因,我无法停止移动。如果这就是清醒的样子,我想我无法摆脱它。我的室友问我为什么来这里,我说:“毒品。”

He smiles, a tattooed kid who’s very punk-looking—maybe a year or two older than me. “Yeah,” he says. “That’s what I thought when I got here too. But that’s just the beginning.”
他微笑着,是一个有纹身的孩子,看起来很朋克——也许比我大一两岁。 “是的,”他说。 “我刚来的时候也是这么想的。但这只是开始。”

I’m too fried out to think of anything biting and sarcastic to say. Besides, I have to sit through a mountain of intake paperwork and sitting through anything right now is nearly impossible.
我已经筋疲力尽,无法想出任何尖锐和讽刺的话。此外,我必须坐下来完成堆积如山的入学文书工作,而现在坐着完成任何事情几乎是不可能的。

James, my roommate, shows me around and then makes me a necklace with my name on it. The food at dinner looks so good compared to the hospital stuff that I eat way too much and throw up all night. I’m freezing always. I don’t sleep for four days and nights and the fucking bugs won’t leave me alone. There are groups and different meetings I’m supposed to be going to all day long, but I can’t imagine trying to sit still through anything. I go into the counselors’ office and demand to be taken to a hospital. A silver-haired Austrian woman with shimmering blue eyes suggests, “Why don’t you just lie down and invite the bugs in? Experience the bugs crawling on you. Become one with the bugs.”
我的室友詹姆斯带我四处参观,然后给我做了一条刻有我名字的项链。与医院的食物相比,晚餐的食物看起来非常好,以至于我吃得太多,整个晚上都吐了。我总是很冷。我已经四天四夜不睡觉了,那些该死的虫子不会放过我。我一整天都应该参加各种团体和不同的会议,但我无法想象尝试在任何事情上保持安静。我走进辅导员办公室,要求被送往医院。一位银发、蓝眼睛闪闪发亮的奥地利妇女建议道:“你为什么不躺下来,把虫子请进来呢?体验在你身上爬行的虫子。与虫子合而为一。”

I tell her what I think about that idea.
我告诉她我对这个想法的看法。

I eat no Thanksgiving dinner because I’m still too sick. I can’t get through to Zelda in her detox and the cold is so deep inside me. I snarl at anyone who tries to talk to me.
我没有吃感恩节晚餐,因为我还是病得很厉害。我无法联系到正在戒毒的塞尔达,而我内心深处的寒冷。我会对任何试图和我说话的人咆哮。

I think I’m definitely in the wrong place and I imagine the few counselors I’ve had interactions with probably think I’m in the wrong place too. I’m not sure why the hell they let me in, but I’ve got no choice but to ride this out.
我认为我肯定是在错误的地方,我想与我互动的少数辅导员可能也认为我在错误的地方。我不知道他们到底为什么让我进去,但我别无选择,只能安然度过。

DAY 589 第589天

I spent the weekend at the Safe Passage Center basically just watching movies and praying no one would talk to me. I finally got in to see a shrink lady, who prescribed me some medication for sleep and for the seizures I’ve been having. I guess that’s what the electric feeling was—little seizures throughout my body. Anyway, that’s what she told me. But they’ve gotten me on an antiseizure drug called Neurontin, which has calmed me down. Also they’ve prescribed me enough Seroquel to knock out a fucking hippopotamus.
我在安全通道中心度过了周末,基本上只是看电影,祈祷没有人跟我说话。我终于去看了一位心理医生,她给我开了一些治疗睡眠和癫痫发作的药物。我想这就是触电的感觉——全身轻微痉挛。无论如何,她就是这么告诉我的。但他们给我服用了一种名为 Neurontin 的抗癫痫药物,它让我平静下来。他们还给我开了足够的思瑞康来打晕他妈的河马。

The best thing about the weekend was this chef they had working named Bing. I mean, his food was amazing. Oven-fried chicken; baked French toast; quesadillas; pozole; Caesar salad; made-to-order omelets; mozzarella, tomato, and basil salad; ribs. He was fantastic. But also he was just really great to talk to. He told me he was from San Francisco and he worked all over the city—even running a little bakery in Glen Ellen, where I lived when I was three. His face was all smashed in like a boxer’s, so I figure he’d been through a lot. He gave me some encouragement about hanging in there. He was just gentle as hell and I felt like I could really connect with him.
这个周末最棒的事情就是他们工作的这位名叫 Bing 的厨师。我的意思是,他的食物很棒。烤箱炸鸡;烤法式面包;克萨迪亚斯;泊唑;凯撒沙拉;定制煎蛋卷;马苏里拉奶酪、番茄和罗勒沙拉;肋骨。他太棒了。但与他交谈真的很棒。他告诉我他来自旧金山,在整个城市工作,甚至在我三岁时居住的格伦艾伦经营一家小面包店。他的脸像拳击手一样被打碎了,所以我想他经历了很多。他给了我一些鼓励,让我坚持下去。他非常温柔,我觉得我真的可以和他交流。

The routine here is pretty simple. I wake up early and eat breakfast and then go to a morning group that lasts until lunch. In the afternoons I go to different groups about chemical dependency, codependency, sexual dependency, or men’s issues. There’s also a class called Living in the Body where we have to do exercises with movement, sort of like yoga. They also have eating disorder groups and body image groups, but I don’t go to those.
这里的例程非常简单。我起得很早,吃早餐,然后参加一个持续到午餐的早间小组。下午,我会去不同的小组讨论化学依赖性、相互依赖性、性依赖性或男性问题。还有一门叫做“活在身体里”的课程,我们必须通过运动进行练习,有点像瑜伽。他们也有饮食失调小组和身体形象小组,但我不去那些。

Besides all that, I talked to Zelda. She’s in detox and doing all right. This friend of mine, Eric, who was just a pinnacle of sobriety, was in detox with her, so I feel a little better about having relapsed and all.
除此之外,我还和塞尔达谈过。她正在戒毒,一切都很好。我的朋友埃里克(Eric)刚刚达到了清醒的顶峰,正在和她一起戒毒,所以我对旧瘾复发的感觉好多了。

Zelda is still pretty high and hearing the sweetness of her voice just destroys me. I can’t talk very long. It’s horrible. I want to leave so badly and not use, but just lie in bed and watch movies with her—make love, whatever. I feel very alone. I write her a long letter professing my commitment to her, but it’s all so tiring.
塞尔达仍然相当高,听到她甜美的声音简直让我崩溃。我不能说太久。这太糟糕了。我非常想离开,不使用,只是躺在床上和她一起看电影——做爱,无论如何。我感到很孤独。我给她写了一封长信,表达我对她的承诺,但这一切都很累。

I’m overwhelmed all over again by the reality that I have, in truth, destroyed everything in my life. That weighs on me so heavily. I just keep thinking about how I had everything and I threw it all away. It seems like trying to build it back is an impossible task. I’m not even sure how to begin. I guess just being here in Arizona is a start.
我再次被现实所淹没,事实上,我已经毁掉了我生命中的一切。这对我来说太沉重了。我只是一直在想我是如何拥有一切然后又把它们全部扔掉的。看来试图重建它是一项不可能完成的任务。我什至不知道如何开始。我想来到亚利桑那州就是一个开始。

I’m finally meeting with my primary therapist—this woman, Annie. The way it works here is that you have a psychiatrist who does your meds, then there are the people who run your morning group, where each person spends time discussing whatever is bothering them. The name of my group is Serenity. Then there are different therapists who run the afternoon groups.
我终于见到了我的主要治疗师——这位女士,安妮。这里的运作方式是,你有一位精神科医生为你开药,然后还有人管理你的早间小组,每个人都花时间讨论困扰他们的问题。我的小组的名字是宁静。然后有不同的治疗师负责下午的小组。

In addition to these groups, everyone has a main therapist who handles their case. They meet with you individually, though everything you tell them is shared with the entire staff, so there’s no confidentiality. Plus there are these counselor aid people on the grounds twenty-four hours a day who are everywhere and are constantly calling your individual therapist, telling them all the things you’ve been doing that are wrong.
除了这些团体之外,每个人都有一位主要治疗师来处理他们的案例。他们会单独与您会面,但您告诉他们的所有信息都会与全体员工共享,因此不存在保密性。另外,这些辅导员每天 24 小时在现场提供帮助,他们无处不在,不断地打电话给您的个人治疗师,告诉他们您所做的所有错误的事情。

Anyway, it’s complicated.
无论如何,这很复杂。

Annie, my therapist, resembles a large barnyard animal—most specifically a pig wearing way too much makeup. She snorts when she laughs and her butt is wider than her entire body from the waist up. She invites me into her office and I sit down in an uncomfortable office chair. There are motivational slogans on the wall and a few personal photos—mostly of a young boy who’s probably ten or eleven. She introduces herself to me and then asks me to just tell her my history. I try to get through it as quickly as possible.
我的治疗师安妮就像一只巨大的仓鼠——最具体地说是一只化得太浓的猪。她笑起来会打喷嚏,屁股比她腰部以上的整个身体还要宽。她邀请我进入她的办公室,我坐在一张不舒服的办公椅上。墙上有励志标语和一些个人照片——大部分是一个大概十岁或十一岁的小男孩。她向我介绍了自己,然后让我告诉她我的历史。我尝试尽快度过难关。

When I finish she sets about organizing my treatment plan, telling me which of the afternoon groups she wants me to attend.
当我完成后,她开始组织我的治疗计划,告诉我她希望我参加哪个下午的小组。

“I want you to go to chemical dependency and sexual dependency twice a week. I want you to go to anger group and also to the group that helps you discover spirituality.”
“我希望你每周两次进行化学依赖和性依赖。我希望你加入愤怒小组,也加入帮助你发现灵性的小组。”

I try to tell her I’ve tried all that before.
我试着告诉她我以前已经尝试过这一切。

“Well, obviously it didn’t work, so you better try to get something different out of it this time. This treatment program is all about what you make it. If you put a lot into your recovery, you will reap the benefits. If you skate through here, well, you’re not going to change.”
“好吧,显然它不起作用,所以你这次最好尝试一些不同的东西。该治疗计划完全取决于您的计划。如果您为康复投入大量精力,您将会获得好处。如果你滑过这里,好吧,你不会改变。”

I’m so sick of this recovery twelve-step psychobabble. There’s just no way I can make it through another round of rehab. It never works and I feel really hopeless about this whole process.
我厌倦了这种恢复十二步的心理胡言乱语。我根本不可能完成另一轮的康复治疗。它从来没有起作用,我对整个过程感到非常绝望。

“Look,” I say. “I’ve done this so many times. I don’t think it’s going to make a difference. I can’t stay sober.”
“看,”我说。 “我已经做过很多次了。我认为这不会有什么不同。我无法保持清醒。”

“Yes,” she says. “You can. Maybe you ‘won’t,’ but you absolutely ‘can.’ You know, just watching you I notice how closed off your body posture is. If you’re going to be open to doing this work you need to adopt an attitude of willingness. I want you to put your feet flat on the floor and sit up straight and just breathe quietly for a minute.”
“是的,”她说。 “你可以。也许你“不会”,但你绝对“可以”。你知道,只要看着你,我就注意到你的身体姿势是多么封闭。如果你愿意做这项工作,你需要采取一种愿意的态度。我希望你把脚平放在地板上,坐直,安静地呼吸一分钟。”

Everything Annie has said to me just sounds like the same old shit, but I comply just to make things easier. I put my feet down and sit with my back arched. I close my eyes and breathe. It does seem to center me slightly.
安妮对我说的一切听起来都像是老生常谈,但我遵守只是为了让事情变得更容易。我把脚放下来,弓着背坐着。我闭上眼睛,呼吸。它似乎确实让我稍微居中。

“Now,” she continues, “I’ve talked to your father and we both agree that we want you to stay here for at least three months to fully immerse yourself in this work. How do you feel about that?”
“现在,”她继续说道,“我已经和你父亲谈过了,我们都同意希望你在这里呆至少三个月,让自己完全沉浸在这项工作中。你对这件事有什么感想?”

There’s actually a panic that surges through me when I think about being away from Zelda that long. In three months I imagine that she will forget all about me. I need to get back to her quickly. I remember when she was having the affair with me and she was lying in my bed. Her phone rang over and over, so she finally answered it. I listened to her telling Mike that she was at her sponsor’s house. Her lies were so convincing. I mean, I was literally holding her naked next to me and she was talking on the phone to Mike—telling him “I love you, too,” before hanging up.
当我想到要离开《塞尔达》那么久时,我实际上感到一阵恐慌。我想三个月后她就会忘记我。我需要尽快回复她。我记得当她和我有染时,她躺在我的床上。手机响了一遍又一遍,她终于接听了。我听到她告诉迈克她在赞助人家里。她的谎言是如此令人信服。我的意思是,我真的把她赤身裸体地抱在我身边,她正在给迈克打电话——在挂断电话之前告诉他“我也爱你”。

Besides, I’m worried that when she gets sober she will finally realize what a total loser I am. I’ve always figured it was just a matter of time till she woke up and asked herself what the hell she was doing with me. I have to get back to Zelda as soon as possible.
此外,我担心当她清醒过来时,她最终会意识到我是一个彻头彻尾的失败者。我一直认为她醒来并问自己她到底在和我做什么只是时间问题。我必须尽快回到塞尔达。

However, I know about rehab and all and this whole codependency thing they always talk about. Every program I’ve ever been in has had groups centered around treating codependency. I know that if I talk about my feelings for Zelda, Annie will see it as a sure sign that our relationship is unhealthy. I also know that if I resist her telling me to stay for three months, she’ll say that my addict self just wants to use again and there’ll be no way I can get out of here any sooner. I want to play this rehab game perfectly and I think I’ll be able to do it too, because I’ve been in so many of these goddamn places.
然而,我了解康复以及他们总是谈论的所有相互依赖的事情。我参加过的每个项目都有以治疗相互依赖为中心的小组。我知道,如果我谈论我对塞尔达的感情,安妮会认为这是我们关系不健康的明确信号。我还知道,如果我拒绝她让我留下三个月,她会说我的瘾君子只是想再次吸毒,我不可能尽快离开这里。我想完美地玩这个康复游戏,我想我也能做到,因为我去过很多这样该死的地方。

“I’m not sure I need to stay here that long,” I say. “But I’m definitely open to talking about it.”
“我不确定我需要在这里呆那么久,”我说。 “但我绝对愿意谈论它。”

“Good,” she says. “That’s all I ask. Now, I’ve received reports from several of the therapists and counselor assistants who’ve observed you that you have very leaky sexual energy.”
“很好,”她说。 “这就是我所要求的。现在,我收到了几位治疗师和咨询助理的报告,他们观察到你的性能量非常泄漏。”

“What?” I ask, kind of angrily.
“什么?”我问,有点生气。

“They’ve just told me that they think you come off as being very flirty. You also have sort of an androgynous look about you that is very sexual. Have you ever thought about cutting your hair?”
“他们刚刚告诉我,他们认为你看起来很轻浮。你还有一种雌雄同体的外表,非常性感。你有没有想过把头发剪掉?”

This all seems to come out of nowhere and really pisses me off.
这一切似乎不知从何而来,真的让我很生气。

“Look, just because I’m not some fucking football-loving asshole guy and I’m comfortable with my femininity doesn’t mean there’s something wrong with me.”
“听着,仅仅因为我不是一个热爱足球的混蛋,而且我对自己的女性气质感到满意,并不意味着我有问题。”

“That’s just it,” she tells me. “You don’t seem very comfortable with yourself. I think you use your sexuality to try to control and influence other people. That’s what you did as a sex worker, isn’t it?”
“就是这样,”她告诉我。 “你看起来对自己不太满意。我认为你利用你的性欲来试图控制和影响其他人。这就是你作为性工作者所做的,不是吗?”

I almost want to cry I’m so frustrated with her.
我几乎想哭,我对她感到非常沮丧。

“This is bullshit. You’re just some hack therapist, not even a doctor, who thinks you know something about addiction ’cause you read some goddamn statistics in a book. Well, I’m not a statistic and I’m never gonna drink the Kool-Aid at this place, so you might as well not even try. I’ve been around some amazing people in my life who’ve inspired me to want to change, but you will never be one of them.”
“这是胡说八道。你只是一个黑客治疗师,甚至不是医生,他认为你对成瘾有所了解,因为你在书中读到了一些该死的统计数据。好吧,我不是一个统计数据,我永远不会在这个地方喝酷爱饮料,所以你最好还是不要尝试。我一生中遇到过一些很棒的人,他们激励我想要改变,但你永远不会成为他们中的一员。”

She just laughs, snorting. “Good, I knew there was some anger in you somewhere,” she said. “Now, from what your father has told me, you don’t have any options other than being here, so, unless you want to hitchhike back to Los Angeles, I suggest you comply with the rules here. Just to test your willingness, I’m gonna put you on a no-female contract. That means if you are caught talking to any women, you will have to meet with a panel of therapists. If you do it again, you will be asked to leave. I want you to go to the art room and do some drawings around the feelings our meeting has brought up for you. I want you to draw your anger, okay?”
她只是笑着,哼了一声。 “很好,我知道你内心深处有些愤怒,”她说。 “现在,根据你父亲告诉我的,你除了在这里之外别无选择,所以,除非你想搭便车回洛杉矶,否则我建议你遵守这里的规则。为了测试你的意愿,我会给你一份禁止女性的合同。这意味着如果您被发现与任何女性交谈,您将必须与一组治疗师会面。如果你再这样做,你将被要求离开。我想让你去美术室,围绕我们的会议给你带来的感受画一些画。我要你发泄你的愤怒,可以吗?”

I don’t know what to say. I feel this heat all in my body. I am so utterly defeated. Annie tells me she’ll see me in two days and I go up and smoke a cigarette, wanting to scream as loud as I can and cry and just go home—home to Zelda.
我不知道该说些什么。我感觉到我的全身都在发热。我真是彻底失败了。安妮告诉我,她会在两天内见到我,我走上前去抽烟,想尽可能大声地尖叫,哭泣,然后回家——塞尔达的家。

DAY 590 第590天

This morning, when I go to my core group, I notice a huge pile of different stuffed animals, dolls, toys, scattered across the floor. The two facilitators of the group, Wayne and Melissa, ask me if I’d like to do something called Animal Farm. So I have to stand up and walk over into the middle of this pile of toys and things.
今天早上,当我去我的核心小组时,我注意到地板上散落着一大堆不同的毛绒动物、玩偶、玩具。该小组的两位协调员韦恩和梅丽莎问我是否愿意做一个叫做“动物农场”的活动。所以我必须站起来,走到这堆玩具和东西的中间。

I really don’t want to be here and I feel so resistant, but, at the same time, there is a tiny piece of me that does want to change. I’m just afraid it won’t work. Also, I am worried that to really embrace the process here, I will be forced to let go of Zelda. I mean, I hated everything Annie said to me yesterday, but what she said really made me question how much my insecurities have played a role in my acting out. I even began to wonder if my time as a sex worker was more a result of my hunger for acceptance than just needing money. My mind has just been going and going all night long. I feel like at least, since I’m here, I might as well just play along for now. Besides, what Annie said was true. I have no real options.
我真的不想呆在这里,我感到很抗拒,但与此同时,我内心有一小部分确实想改变。我只是担心这行不通。另外,我担心要真正接受这里的流程,我将被迫放弃塞尔达。我的意思是,我讨厌安妮昨天对我说的一切,但她说的话确实让我怀疑我的不安全感在我的表现中发挥了多大作用。我什至开始怀疑,我作为性工作者的时间是否更多是因为我渴望被接受,而不仅仅是需要钱。我的思绪整晚都在转个不停。我觉得至少,既然我在这里,我还不如暂时玩玩。更何况,安妮说的是真的。我没有真正的选择。

Anyway, Melissa and Wayne sit together and ask me to go reach down and choose different items to represent things in my life—like my families, my different addictions, traumas, myself, my relationships, all that. Melissa is fat and cherubic, with dimples, rosy cheeks, and a sweetness that is a little overdone. Wayne is so slow and deliberate and gentle that I think he must be really stupid—but the more I actually listen to what he says, I realize he is pretty insightful. He has a long pointy nose and always talks in a loud whisper. It actually snowed last night, but now sunshine reflects through the windows. There are, of course, stupid, obligatory twelve-step slogans all over the walls.
不管怎样,梅丽莎和韦恩坐在一起,让我伸手去选择不同的物品来代表我生活中的事物——比如我的家庭、我不同的瘾症、创伤、我自己、我的人际关系等等。梅丽莎胖胖的,天真烂漫,有酒窝,脸颊红润,还有一种有点过头的甜蜜。韦恩是如此缓慢、深思熟虑和温柔,我认为他一定很愚蠢——但我越听他说的话,我意识到他很有洞察力。他有一个又长又尖的鼻子,说话总是大声低语。昨晚确实下过雪,但现在阳光透过窗户反射进来。当然,墙上到处都是愚蠢的、强制性的十二步标语。

So, first off, Wayne “invites” me to go into the pile and pick out something to be my two families in San Francisco and L.A. I search around for a minute, but he interrupts me.
所以,首先,韦恩“邀请”我进入一堆东西,挑选一些东西作为我在旧金山和洛杉矶的两个家庭。我四处寻找了一分钟,但他打断了我。

“Try not to think about it. Just pick things intuitively.”
“尽量不要去想它。凭直觉挑选东西。”

I nod, getting out this hard plastic alligator to be my stepmom and these two polished stone eggs to be her children. I have her turning away from me and protecting her kids. My dad is a bear of some kind—soft and furry and standing in between me and Karen and the kids. I’m a stuffed cat under a hard hat, with Zelda, a fluffy dog, hidden under there with me. Todd is a plastic tyrannosaurus with gnashing teeth. It goes on like that.
我点点头,取出这条硬塑料鳄鱼作为我的继母,取出这两个抛光的石蛋作为她的孩子。我让她离开我并保护她的孩子。我爸爸是一只熊,柔软而毛茸茸,站在我、凯伦和孩子们之间。我是一只戴着安全帽的毛绒猫,塞尔达是一只毛茸茸的狗,和我一起藏在下面。托德是一只咬牙切齿的塑料暴龙。就这样继续下去。

After I finish, people in the group are encouraged to point out what they notice regarding color similarities and placement—whatever. This one girl with a shaved head notices that I’ve used the same animal to represent Zelda and my mom. They are also lying in the same position. Someone else points out that they are even the same color. It is just a coincidence, but it does make me think.
在我完成后,鼓励小组中的人指出他们注意到的有关颜色相似性和位置的内容——无论如何。这个剃光头的女孩注意到我用同一种动物来代表塞尔达和我妈妈。他们也以同样的姿势躺着。还有人指出它们甚至是相同的颜色。虽然这只是巧合,但确实引起了我的思考。

Wayne asks me if I can notice any connections between my mom and Zelda in real life. It actually seems pretty obvious to me.
韦恩问我是否能注意到现实生活中我妈妈和塞尔达之间的联系。实际上对我来说这似乎很明显。

“Sure, I mean, they are both these sort of unattainable women who I’ve always been afraid of losing. Plus I always wanted to rescue my mom from her husband, and with Zelda, I was sort of able to do that. I mean, I rescued her from her boyfriend, Mike, who reminds me a lot of my stepdad.”
“当然,我的意思是,她们都是我一直害怕失去的遥不可及的女性。另外,我一直想把我妈妈从她丈夫手中救出来,而有了《塞尔达》,我就能够做到这一点。我的意思是,我把她从她的男朋友迈克手中救了出来,他让我想起了我的继父。”

“So,” asks Melissa, “do you think maybe you are reenacting your relationship with your mom with Zelda? And do you think that maybe the fear of abandonment you have with your mom since she moved away when you were so little has transferred to your fear of losing Zelda?”
“那么,”梅丽莎问道,“你认为你可能会在《塞尔达传说》中重演你和你妈妈的关系吗?你是否认为,自从你很小的时候你妈妈搬走以来,你对被遗弃的恐惧已经转移到了你对失去塞尔达的恐惧上?”

It makes sense and it’s not really that shocking of a revelation. I’ve been in therapy forever. I don’t think I have that difficult a time recognizing these patterns in my life.
这是有道理的,而且并不是那么令人震惊的启示。我一直在接受治疗。我认为识别生活中的这些模式并不困难。

“Yeah,” I say. “I mean, that’s pretty obvious, but what am I supposed to do about it?”
“是的,”我说。 “我的意思是,这很明显,但我该怎么办呢?”

“Just acknowledge it,” says Wayne. “Hopefully someday you will love yourself enough to choose a partner who instills peace in you, not fear. But for now just try and feel it. Try to feel that you may have unconsciously chosen your girlfriend because she is emotionally unavailable, like your mother. Try to experience that feeling in your body. Put your feet flat on the floor, breathe, and let yourself sit with that. You must not like yourself very much if that’s the kind of woman you would choose to marry.”
“承认吧,”韦恩说。 “希望有一天你会足够爱自己,选择一个能给你带来平静而不是恐惧的伴侣。但现在只是尝试感受一下。试着去感受一下,你可能无意识地选择了你的女朋友,因为她在情感上无法获得,就像你的母亲一样。尝试在你的身体中体验这种感觉。将脚平放在地板上,呼吸,然后让自己坐下来。如果你选择娶这样的女人,你一定不太喜欢自己。”

I’m all curled up on my chair so I try to straighten out. The whole time Wayne was talking I felt really angry and defensive, but as I sit up and push my feet into the ground, I feel just more sad than anything else.
我蜷缩在椅子上,所以我试图直起身子。在韦恩说话的整个过程中,我感到非常愤怒和防御,但当我坐起来并将双脚踩到地上时,我感到比其他任何事情都更悲伤。

“But I love Zelda more than anything,” I say. “We are meant to be together.”
“但我最喜欢《塞尔达》,”我说。 “我们注定要在一起。”

“That’s true,” says Melissa. “But only so long as you are willing to keep bringing self-hatred to the relationship. If you were to get healthy, to feel good about who you are, I don’t think the two of you would fit so well anymore.”
“确实如此,”梅丽莎说。 “但前提是你愿意继续将自我仇恨带入这段关系中。如果你能变得健康,对自己感觉良好,我认为你们两个就不会再那么般配了。”

“And that leaves you with an interesting choice,” says Wayne. “Do you sacrifice your own happiness and feelings of peace in order to have this relationship, or do you start to get well and choose a real life that maybe doesn’t include Zelda?”
“这给你留下了一个有趣的选择,”韦恩说。 “你会为了这段关系而牺牲自己的幸福和平静的感觉,还是会开始康复并选择可能不包括塞尔达的现实生活?”

This all feels like too much pressure on me and I want them to just move on to somebody else. I don’t look at anyone, but I can feel all their eyes on me.
这一切对我来说压力太大了,我希望他们能转向其他人。我没有看任何人,但我能感觉到他们的目光都在我身上。

“I’m happy,” I say. “As long as I can make Zelda happy.”
“我很高兴,”我说。 “只要我能让塞尔达开心就好。”

Everyone is silent. Finally Melissa speaks.
大家都沉默了。梅丽莎终于说话了。

“If that were true, then why did you end up nearly killing yourself with drugs?”
“如果这是真的,那你为什么最后差点吸毒自杀呢?”

“And,” says Wayne, “from what little you’ve said about Zelda, it sounds like making her happy is an impossible task, so you are just setting yourself up for failure and, frankly, a miserable life.”
“而且,”韦恩说,“从你对塞尔达的描述来看,让她快乐似乎是一项不可能完成的任务,所以你只是在为自己的失败做好准备,坦白说,你的生活将是悲惨的。”

“But it’s your choice,” says Melissa.
“但这是你的选择,”梅丽莎说。

I want to argue with them, but Melissa tells me just to sit with it all.
我想和他们争论,但梅丽莎告诉我,就这样吧。

“Why don’t you do some drawings around what’s come up for you in group today.”
“你为什么不围绕今天小组中出现的问题画一些画呢?”

That seems like their answer for everything. I try to think about what they’ve said, but it’s just too much for me. I can’t even go there right now. All I want to do is smoke a cigarette and not deal with any of this crap. I do want to love myself and not need to seek approval from other people, but that just feels impossible. I’ll never get to that place. If all the other rehabs couldn’t help me, then why should this place be any different?
这似乎是他们对一切的答案。我试着思考他们所说的话,但这对我来说太多了。我现在甚至不能去那里。我只想抽一支烟,而不是处理这些垃圾。我确实想爱自己,不需要寻求别人的认可,但这感觉是不可能的。我永远也到不了那个地方。如果所有其他康复中心都不能帮助我,那么为什么这个地方应该有所不同呢?

It isn’t. It won’t be.
事实并非如此。不会的。

I can’t change. 我无法改变。

Trying is terrifying because I know I will just fail. But I do want things to be different. I do. If I’m going to live then I have to find something here at the Safe Passage Center to help me. It’s the only chance I have. I know that. But what can that possibly be? I am so afraid. I’m afraid to hope again.
尝试是可怕的,因为我知道我只会失败。但我确实希望事情有所不同。我愿意。如果我想活下去,我就必须在安全通道中心找到一些东西来帮助我。这是我唯一的机会。我知道。但这可能是什么?我很害怕。我害怕再次抱有希望。

DAY 596 第596天

I’ve finally moved out of the Serenity group, transferring into the all-male core group called Empowerment. Annie actually thinks I’m making a lot of progress and I agree, you know? I mean, I have decided to try and that is a big step. I’m not sure what exactly made me start opening up. I guess the will to live is stronger in me than I thought.
我终于离开了“宁静”小组,转入名为“赋权”的全男性核心小组。安妮实际上认为我取得了很大进步,我同意,你知道吗?我的意思是,我决定尝试一下,这是迈出的一大步。我不确定到底是什么让我开始敞开心扉。我想我的求生意志比我想象的要强烈。

The people who lead the Empowerment group are these two complete opposites. The man, Ray, is older—looks like a Hell’s Angel or something, with a long ponytail and Marine Corps tattoos. He is big and surly, but still sweet somehow. The woman who co-leads the group, Kris, well, I like her all right.
领导赋权小组的人是这两个完全相反的人。这个男人叫雷,年纪比较大,看起来像地狱天使之类的,留着长马尾辫,身上有海军陆战队纹身。他身材魁梧,脾气暴躁,但不知何故仍然很可爱。该团体的共同领导者克里斯(Kris),好吧,我喜欢她。

I sit down on a worn-out blue couch in the group room. There are signs with the word EMPOWERMENT painted on them all over the walls. Besides me there are five other guys in the group. There’s James and Jim, an older guy named Justice, a kid around eighteen named Henry, and a big Irish guy with a knee brace named Brian. We all take turns checking in. Because it’s my first day in group, I have to tell my story for about half an hour—just explaining why I’m in treatment and what I’ve been through. At this point I’m really just trying to be as honest as possible. I still really have my doubts about this place, but I am here and I don’t want to go back to using like I was. So I tell my story as best I can.
我坐在小组活动室一张破旧的蓝色沙发上。墙上到处都画着“赋权”的标语。除了我之外,小组里还有其他五个人。其中有詹姆斯和吉姆,一个名叫正义的年长者,一个名叫亨利的十八岁左右的孩子,还有一个戴着护膝的爱尔兰大个子,名叫布莱恩。我们都轮流报到。因为这是我第一天加入小组,所以我必须讲大约半个小时的故事——只是解释我为什么接受治疗以及我经历了什么。在这一点上,我真的只是想尽可能诚实。我仍然对这个地方心存疑虑,但我已经在这里了,我不想再像以前那样使用了。所以我尽我所能讲述我的故事。

When I finish we all go take a cigarette break and then return to the group room so everyone can give me their feedback. I sit nervously on the couch, trying not to look at anyone. Right off Kris asks me to sit straight and make eye contact with everyone individually. I feel very exposed having just told all these strangers everything that’s happened and, for some reason, having to look them in their eyes just makes it all feel more real. By the time I get to Justice I see that he has tears in his eyes and that makes me start crying. I look down at the floor again, but Kris tells me I have to keep going around the circle looking each person in the eye. It is so hard. I just want to disappear, but I follow her directions.
当我完成后,我们大家都去抽烟休息,然后返回小组房间,以便每个人都可以向我提供他们的反馈。我紧张地坐在沙发上,尽量不看任何人。克里斯立即要求我坐直并与每个人进行眼神交流。刚刚告诉所有这些陌生人发生的一切后,我感到非常暴露,并且出于某种原因,必须看着他们的眼睛只会让这一切感觉更加真实。当我到达司法部时,我看到他眼里含着泪水,这让我开始哭泣。我再次低头看着地板,但克里斯告诉我,我必须继续绕圈走,看着每个人的眼睛。太难了。我只想消失,但我还是按照她的指示去做。

“Good,” says Ray in this gruff voice. “Nic, what was really disturbing to me as you were telling your story was how disconnected you seemed from what had happened. You just described some pretty terrible things, but you talked about them as though they were happening to somebody else. It’s nice to see you feeling it finally.”
“很好,”雷用粗哑的声音说道。 “尼克,当你讲述你的故事时,真正让我不安的是你似乎与所发生的事情脱节。你刚刚描述了一些非常可怕的事情,但你谈论它们就好像它们发生在别人身上一样。很高兴看到你终于感受到了。”

“Also,” says Kris, “it was obviously really interesting how much your life has been surrounded by celebrities. The way you talk about it, well, it feels kind of like you’re bragging. I wonder how much your obsession with fame and celebrities contributed to you being so obsessed with your current relationship.”
“而且,”克里斯说,“你的生活被名人所包围,这显然真的很有趣。你说话的方式,嗯,感觉有点像你在吹牛。我想知道你对名誉和名人的痴迷在多大程度上导致你如此痴迷于目前的关系。”

I feel defensive when she says this and also just very embarrassed.
当她这么说时,我感到很防御,而且也很尴尬。

“I’m not one of those people,” I say, sort of angrily.
“我不是那些人中的一员,”我有点生气地说。

“Okay,” says Kris. “Well then, why don’t we try a little experiment. For the rest of your time here, I’m putting you on a no-name-dropping contract. Now, group, I want you to help Nic with this. If you guys notice him talking about any famous people he knows, I want you to remind him to honor his contract.”
“好吧,”克里斯说。 “那么,我们为什么不尝试一下呢?在你剩下的时间里,我会给你一份不留名的合同。现在,大家,我希望你们能帮助尼克解决这个问题。如果你们注意到他谈论他认识的任何名人,我希望你们提醒他遵守合同。”

Everyone nods in agreement. I feel humiliated, but I try to just keep my feet on the floor, my arms uncrossed. Ray notices my agitation and encourages me to sit with the feelings this has brought up. The truth is, I’ve always known, at least somewhere inside me, that Zelda was partly just a status symbol. I felt important with her. Hanging out with my celebrity friends I always felt important—cool—whatever. But underneath that, I can see now, was a deep-seated feeling of worthlessness. Surrounding myself with famous people helped me to hide that ever-expanding chasm in me. Was Zelda a part of that? I guess it makes sense. But what am I without her? I can’t possibly stand on my own. There’s no way.
大家都点头同意。我感到羞辱,但我尽量把脚放在地板上,双臂不交叉。雷注意到我的焦躁不安,并鼓励我静下心来感受由此带来的感受。事实是,我一直都知道,至少在我内心深处,《塞尔达》在一定程度上只是一种身份象征。我和她在一起感觉很重要。和我的名人朋友一起出去玩时,我总是觉得自己很重要——很酷——无论如何。但现在我发现,在这背后,是一种根深蒂固的无价值感。周围都是名人,这帮助我隐藏了内心不断扩大的鸿沟。塞尔达是其中的一部分吗?我想这是有道理的。但没有她我又算什么?我不可能独自站立。不可能。

After group we all go up and smoke cigarettes. Everyone tells me how proud they are of me for being so open. They tell me they support me.
小组结束后,我们都上去抽烟。每个人都告诉我,他们为我如此开放而感到自豪。他们告诉我他们支持我。

James and Jim have emerged as real friends to me. These guys are fucking funny as hell. Plus James is really very cool. He’s reading this biography of Georges Bataille and lived in Brooklyn for the last couple of years. I enjoy just talking to him and we play a lot of cards and stuff.
詹姆斯和吉姆已经成为我真正的朋友。这些家伙真是太搞笑了。另外詹姆斯真的非常酷。他正在阅读乔治·巴塔耶的这本传记,并在过去几年住在布鲁克林。我喜欢和他说话,我们玩了很多牌什么的。

When the cigarette break is over I have to walk back down the dusty path leading to one of the group rooms. I’m scheduled for this thing called SE with a woman named Georgia. SE is Somatic Experiencing, but that’s as much as I know about it. Georgia is tall and thin with pixieish gray hair, librarian glasses, and a color-coordinated little suit. The color she’s coordinated is brown. I have to sign a release in order to do whatever it is we’re about to do. We shake hands and I sign. What does Dylan say in one of his songs? “When you ain’t got nothing, you got nothing to lose.”
抽烟休息结束后,我必须沿着尘土飞扬的小路走回一间集体房间。我计划和一位名叫乔治亚的女士一起参加名为 SE 的活动。 SE 是 Somatic Experiencing(躯体体验),但这就是我所知道的。乔治娅又高又瘦,有一头精灵般的灰色头发,戴着图书管理员眼镜,穿着一套颜色协调的小西装。她所搭配的颜色是棕色。我必须签署一份授权书才能完成我们要做的事情。我们握手,我签字。迪伦在他的一首歌中说了些什么? “当你一无所有时,你就没有什么可失去的。”

Exactly. 确切地。

I sit in a chair opposite her and she smiles.
我坐在她对面的椅子上,她微笑着。

“Okay, well,” she begins. “Why don’t you put both feet on the floor and uncross your arms?”
“好吧,好吧,”她开始说道。 “你为什么不把双脚放在地板上,然后松开双臂呢?”

I didn’t realize my arms were crossed, but I do as she says. Then she asks me about my past. She asks what I’ve been focusing on. I talk to her about different stuff, eventually getting to the part about getting beat up when I was on the street—prostituting myself.
我没有意识到我的双臂交叉了,但我照她说的做了。然后她问我的过去。她问我一直在关注什么。我和她谈论了不同的事情,最终谈到了我在街上被殴打的部分——卖淫。

“Great,” she says, somewhat incongruously. “Where do you feel that in your body?”
“太好了,”她说,语气有些不协调。 “你身体哪里有这种感觉?”

“What?” “什么?”

“Go inside. What are you feeling? Is it shame? Terror? Anger?”
“进去。你有什么感觉?是耻辱吗?恐怖?愤怒?”

“Maybe all those,” I say, swallowing hard.
“也许所有这些,”我艰难地吞咽着口水说道。

“And where do you experience that in your body?”
“那你在身体的什么地方体验到这种感觉呢?”

I try to check in with myself.
我尝试自我检查。

“I guess I feel it in my chest and stomach.”
“我想我的胸部和胃部都感觉到了。”

“What does it feel like in your chest and stomach?”
“你的胸部和腹部感觉如何?”

“It’s a tightness in my chest and maybe a nausea in my stomach.”
“我的胸口发紧,也许还有胃部恶心。”

She talks me back through the night. She has me describe it to her. “What happened?”
她整夜跟我说话。她让我向她描述一下。 “发生了什么?”

“I don’t really remember,” I say. “I mean, it’s all just blurred out. I met him at a bar somewhere downtown. It was him and his boyfriend.”
“我真的不记得了,”我说。 “我的意思是,一切都变得模糊了。我在市中心的一家酒吧遇见了他。是他和他的男朋友。”

“Can you remember what they looked like?”
“你还记得他们长什么样子吗?”

“No. Well, the boyfriend was maybe Eastern European, I think. He had an accent and, uh, long hair. The first guy was really muscular, like a body-builder type. He had a shaved head.”
“不。嗯,我想男朋友可能是东欧人。他有口音,而且,呃,头发很长。第一个人的肌肉非常发达,就像健美运动员一样。他剃了个光头。”

“What did they do to you?”
“他们对你做了什么?”

“My ribs were broken,” I say. Then, suddenly, I have this horrible memory/sensation of the muscular guy on top of me. I feel like I’m gonna throw up. It’s like I can’t control my breathing and I’m hyperventilating some. I’m choking all at once—like something is being shoved against the back of my throat. I can’t breathe and I start crying. Georgia helps me get back, grounded, feeling my feet pressed against the floor.
“我的肋骨断了,”我说。然后,突然间,我对我身上那个肌肉发达的家伙产生了可怕的记忆/感觉。我感觉我要吐了。就好像我无法控制自己的呼吸,而且有些换气过度。我一下子窒息了——就像有什么东西被推到了我的喉咙后面。我无法呼吸,开始哭泣。乔治娅帮助我回来,脚踏实地,感觉我的脚踩在地板上。

I can’t stop crying. I feel very out of control. I’m really feeling this stuff in my body and memories are jarred loose that I would’ve been content to have kept hidden. According to Georgia, the body traps memories of trauma within it. Animals in the world will shake or something until the trauma is released, but humans aren’t connected with how to do that. We need guidance. I guess the concept makes sense, as far as it goes. The session’s only a half hour long, but by the end I need to just take off running up the hill. I feel genuine sadness over what I put myself through. I mean, I can actually feel it, which is different for me. It’s weird actually starting to own all that’s happened.
我无法停止哭泣。我感觉非常失控。我真的感觉到我身体里的这些东西和记忆被震碎了,我本来愿意把它们隐藏起来。根据乔治亚的说法,身体将创伤记忆困在其中。世界上的动物会发抖或发生其他事情,直到创伤被释放,但人类不知道如何做到这一点。我们需要指导。我想这个概念就其本身而言是有道理的。课程只有半小时,但到最后我需要开始跑上山。我对自己所经历的一切感到由衷的悲伤。我的意思是,我确实能感觉到它,这对我来说是不同的。实际上开始承认所发生的一切是很奇怪的。

This is all made more acute by the appearance of Patrick.
帕特里克的出现使这一切变得更加尖锐。

Patrick had been at Safe Passage Center before, but I guess it hadn’t quite done the trick. What I’m struck by immediately with Patrick is that he reminds me of someone who I had back when I was working the streets. I mean, I know I’ve never actually seen this guy before, but I can’t even be in the same fucking room with him. He looks like Steve Buscemi in Fargo, with yellow, crooked teeth, and thick, wet lips. He has pasty skin and an obvious comb-over. His eyes are strangely perverse. He blubbers constantly, crying with the wild abandon of a forgotten child. He snivels and squirms and nobody is really sure why he’s even here. But I can’t stand to look at him. I run from every interaction I might have to have with him.
帕特里克以前曾去过安全通道中心,但我猜它并没有完全成功。帕特里克让我立刻印象深刻的是,他让我想起了我在街头工作时遇到的一个人。我的意思是,我知道我以前从未真正见过这个人,但我什至不能和他在同一个房间里。他看起来就像《法戈》中的史蒂夫·布西密,牙齿又黄又歪,嘴唇又厚又湿。他皮肤苍白,有明显的梳子。他的眼神异常乖戾。他不断地哭泣,像一个被遗忘的孩子一样疯狂地哭泣。他抽泣着,蠕动着,没有人真正知道他为什么在这里。但我无法忍受看他。我会逃避与他的每一次互动。

I explain the situation to James and Jim. They try to buffer the impact by keeping us separate, but it’s not that easy.
我向詹姆斯和吉姆解释了情况。他们试图通过让我们保持隔离来缓冲影响,但这并不容易。

In codependency group, we have to do these role-plays to help us learn how to assert ourselves. This is, like, fifteen minutes after the stuff about my time as a sex worker came up with Georgia. And, of course, I randomly get paired with Patrick. So here’s my chance to confront my past and walk through the fear. Wayne from my old Serenity group co-leads with this Emily woman. It’s weird, but almost all the female therapists here look alike. They are all fat and strong and dress very similarly. It’s like they harvested them all from the same gene pool.
在相互依赖小组中,我们必须进行这些角色扮演来帮助我们学习如何维护自己。大概是在我作为性工作者的那段时光想到佐治亚州之后十五分钟。当然,我会随机与帕特里克配对。所以这是我面对过去并克服恐惧的机会。来自我原来的宁静小组的韦恩与这位艾米丽女士共同领导。这很奇怪,但这里几乎所有的女性治疗师看起来都很相似。他们都又胖又壮,穿着也很相似。就好像他们从同一个基因库中收获了所有这些。

Today Wayne and Emily have us focusing on boundaries. Boundaries are where you practice standing up for yourself, saying what you will or won’t do, take, etc. We have to role-play it out. For instance, Patrick is getting a divorce from his wife and she’s guilt-tripping him about money. I’m supposed to play Patrick’s wife and he’s gonna set the boundary that he’s not giving her any more.
今天,韦恩和艾米丽让我们关注边界。界限是你练习为自己挺身而出、说出你愿意或不愿意做什么、采取什么等等的地方。我们必须进行角色扮演。例如,帕特里克要与妻子离婚,而她的妻子却因为金钱而让他感到内疚。我应该扮演帕特里克的妻子,他会设定一个界限,不再给她任何界限。

“So,” he says in a voice that is overly sweet and insincere. “You be my wife and I’ll tell you that I don’t owe you anything else. Are you all right with that, Nic?”
“所以,”他用一种过于甜蜜和不真诚的声音说道。 “你成为我的妻子,我会告诉你,我不欠你任何东西。你同意吗,尼克?”

Sitting this close to him I am barely able to speak. I’m very hot and sweating and I want to run screaming from the room. Worse, I’m supposed to maintain eye contact. I start to actually think I might fucking pass out. I just can’t take it.
坐得离他这么近,我几乎无法说话。我很热,出汗,我想尖叫着跑出房间。更糟糕的是,我应该保持目光接触。我真的开始觉得我可能会昏倒。我就是受不了。

“I’m sorry,” I murmur. “I have to…I have to go.”
“对不起,”我低声说道。 “我必须……我必须走。”

I mostly stumble toward the door.
我大多是跌跌撞撞地走向门口。

“You all right?” asks Emily after me.
“你没事吧?”艾米丽问我。

“I’ll be back,” I say.
“我会回来的,”我说。

I never come back—or, at least, not until the next class.
我再也没有回来过——或者至少直到下一节课才回来。

I go into my cabin and am suddenly very cold. I get under the covers and shake. I shake all over the place, like an animal who just escaped from a predator. It goes on for nearly an hour and a half. I try singing a little to myself. It doesn’t help much.
我走进自己的小屋,突然感觉很冷。我钻进被窝,浑身发抖。我浑身发抖,就像一只刚从捕食者手中逃脱的动物。持续了近一个半小时。我试着给自己唱一点儿歌。这没什么帮助。

DAY 635 第635天

It’s the day after Christmas and I’ve started to really value the time I’ve spent at Safe Passage Center. Ray, the core group leader, has almost taken on a sort of surrogate father role for me and a lot of the boys. He is so strong, yet gentle, and just a sweetheart. He embodies a sensitive masculinity, ying and yang—something I never knew was possible. Somehow he manages to make everything we’ve been through seem less shameful. He helps us love ourselves more through his complete acceptance and openness.
这是圣诞节后的第二天,我开始真正珍惜在安全通道中心度过的时间。雷,核心小组的领导者,几乎为我和许多男孩扮演了代理父亲的角色。他是如此坚强,却又如此温柔,简直就是一个甜心。他体现了一种敏感的男性气质、阴阳——这是我从来不知道的可能。不知何故,他设法让我们所经历的一切看起来不那么可耻。他通过完全的接受和开放帮助我们更加爱自己。

The focus here is really on loving yourself. That idea is something I never really understood before Ray. He talks to us with such honesty about his own struggles hating himself—not feeling like he was good enough. As Ray shares, I can see so many similarities in our stories. Maybe it was my self-loathing and insecurities that made me act the way I did. That’s sort of an amazing realization for me. I never really thought about the fact that I’d have to learn how to really care about myself in order to stay sober. I always thought it was more about learning to care about other people. Like, I should stay sober for Jasper and Daisy, my dad, Spencer, friends, girlfriends. I never understood that I have to really want to live for myself and as myself—not as anyone else. If I could be content with who I am, I wouldn’t have to escape myself always. That sounds simple, I guess, but it seems impossible. I don’t even really know how to begin. Maybe being here and going to groups and everything is a start. At least, I’m starting to feel a difference—a clarity or something.
这里的重点实际上是爱自己。在雷之前我从未真正理解过这个想法。他非常诚实地向我们讲述了他自己的挣扎,他讨厌自己——感觉自己不够好。正如雷分享的那样,我可以在我们的故事中看到很多相似之处。也许是我的自我厌恶和不安全感让我做出了这样的行为。这对我来说是一个惊人的认识。我从来没有真正想过我必须学会如何真正关心自己才能保持清醒。我一直认为更多的是要学会关心别人。就像,我应该为了贾斯珀和黛西、我的爸爸、斯宾塞、朋友、女朋友保持清醒。我从来不明白我必须真正为自己而活,为自己而活,而不是为其他人而活。如果我能满足于自己,我就不必总是逃避自己。我想这听起来很简单,但似乎不可能。我什至不知道如何开始。也许来到这里参加团体,一切都是一个开始。至少,我开始感觉到有所不同——一种清晰感或者其他什么。

Basically I’ve just really been trusting in the process here. I want it to work. I want to change and I actually have hope that it might be possible. A lot of this is due to some of the more intense alternative therapies they offer here, like Somatic Experiencing. Through these sessions I’ve been able to recall events from my childhood that I had completely suppressed from my memory. There was one event in particular that I was able to confront through these therapies. They say in the twelve-step program that the only people who can’t stay sober are the ones who are constitutionally incapable of being honest with themselves. I didn’t know it, but I was constitutionally incapable of being honest with myself. Now that I have discovered some of these truths about myself and have been helped to move through them, my mind isn’t such a scary place anymore.
基本上我真的很信任这里的过程。我想让它发挥作用。我想改变,而且我实际上希望这是可能的。这很大程度上归功于他们在这里提供的一些更强烈的替代疗法,例如躯体体验。通过这些课程,我已经能够回忆起我完全从记忆中压抑的童年事件。我能够通过这些疗法来面对一件特别的事情。他们在十二步计划中说,唯一无法保持清醒的人是那些本质上无法对自己诚实的人。我不知道,但我天生就无法对自己诚实。现在,我已经发现了一些关于自己的真相,并得到了帮助来克服它们,我的思想不再是一个可怕的地方了。

They talk a lot here about the grieving process, citing the work of Elisabeth Kübler-Ross’s On Death and Dying. In her book she describes the phases of grief one must go through in order to move on from the death of a loved one. Here they say that those same phases of grieving have to apply to any trauma that occurs in our lives. Suppressing the pain, ignoring it, blocking it out, or getting high so I don’t have to feel it—those coping methods just don’t work. And I believe that. My insides always felt like they were consuming themselves. I felt fear for no reason, panic in response to everyday situations, and, of course, that terrible, violent self-loathing that controlled my life.
他们在这里谈论了很多关于悲伤的过程,并引用了伊丽莎白·库伯勒-罗斯的《论死亡与临终》的著作。在她的书中,她描述了一个人必须经历悲伤的阶段才能从亲人的去世中走出来。他们在这里说,同样的悲伤阶段也适用于我们生活中发生的任何创伤。压抑疼痛,忽视它,阻止它,或者变得兴奋,这样我就不必感受到它——这些应对方法根本不起作用。我相信这一点。我的内心总感觉它们正在吞噬自己。我无缘无故地感到恐惧,对日常情况感到恐慌,当然,还有控制我生活的可怕的、暴力的自我厌恶。

At the Safe Passage Center I am taken back through the trauma, re-experiencing it so that I can finally grieve in a healthy way. Maybe this all sounds crazy. But as new age and touchy-feely as it seems, I have really seen my life change. I am embracing who I am. I am not hiding anymore.
在安全通道中心,我重新经历了创伤,重新经历了它,这样我终于可以以健康的方式表达悲伤。也许这一切听起来都很疯狂。但尽管似乎是新时代和敏感的感觉,我确实看到了我的生活发生了变化。我正在拥抱我是谁。我不再隐藏了。

Today they have me doing this therapy they call Breath Work. They have me get up real early so I can do it before morning group. It is very cold this morning and I have to wrap myself in this army jacket that James gave me. I drink a little coffee and walk down to another group room. I’ve never worked with the woman who leads Breath Work, but I’ve seen her around the treatment center. She is very old and spindly with gray hair and no makeup. She looks really cool, with blue jeans and big boots on.
今天他们让我做这种疗法,他们称之为呼吸疗法。他们让我起得很早,这样我就可以在早组之前完成。今天早上很冷,我必须把自己裹在詹姆斯给我的这件军装夹克里。我喝了一点咖啡,然后走到另一个集体房间。我从未与领导呼吸工作的女士一起工作过,但我在治疗中心见过她。她年纪很大,身材瘦长,头发花白,没有化妆。她穿着蓝色牛仔裤和大靴子,看起来真的很酷。

On the floor of her office she’s constructed a sort of crucifix-looking thing made out of pillows. It actually reminds me of the things they strap you to when they execute you with lethal injection on death row—or at least the way they made it look in Dead Man Walking.
她在办公室的地板上用枕头做了一个类似十字架的东西。它实际上让我想起了当他们在死囚牢房注射死刑时,他们把你绑在身上的东西——或者至少是他们在《死囚行走》中表现出来的样子。

Anyway, the woman, Gertrude, asks me to take off my shoes and lie down on the pillows.
不管怎样,那个叫格特鲁德的女人让我脱掉鞋子,躺在枕头上。

“Now,” she says, “just clear your mind. Don’t try to control your thoughts at all. Let go completely.”
“现在,”她说,“清理一下你的思绪。根本不要试图控制你的想法。彻底放手。”

I try my best to do what she says. I want to get as much as I can out of everything they are offering me here. These regression therapies are always very frightening. Usually I’ll end up going back to a time when I was on the street, or some other sexual stuff that happened to me when I was young. It is always very painful and I’m nervous.
我尽力按照她说的去做。我想从他们在这里为我提供的一切中获得尽可能多的东西。这些回归疗法总是非常可怕。通常我最终会回到我在街上的时候,或者我年轻时发生在我身上的一些其他性的事情。这总是很痛苦而且我很紧张。

Gertrude puts her hand with wax-paper skin on my chest. She tells me to breathe fast and deep—never stopping. She doesn’t want me to talk. I’m just supposed to hyperventilate and she’ll guide me through it.
格特鲁德将她那像蜡纸皮肤的手放在我的胸口上。她告诉我呼吸要快而深——不要停止。她不想让我说话。我只是需要过度换气,她会引导我度过难关。

So I begin. 所以我开始了。

At first I notice just how dry my lips feel as the breath goes in and out. I feel light-headed and my stomach and legs start to cramp up. My mind races through many different things, but never stays with any one memory. Then, suddenly, I can’t stop thinking about that time at Zelda’s when I went into convulsions shooting cocaine. My body seizes up. I remember the song I sang to keep myself conscious. I remember it all, but I’m also feeling it inside me. I am scared. I am terrified I am going to die. It is just so frightening. I never really got that before, you know? I never felt how scary it was to come that close to death. I feel it now and I’m shaking, shaking, shaking and then I have to stop all at once and throw up into a trash can next to me. Nothing really comes out, but I just retch again and again.
起初,我注意到呼吸进出时我的嘴唇感觉多么干燥。我感到头晕,胃和腿开始抽筋。我的思绪在许多不同的事情上飞驰,但从不停留在任何一个记忆上。然后,突然间,我无法停止回想起在塞尔达的那段时光,当时我因注射可卡因而陷入抽搐。我的身体失灵了。我记得我唱的那首歌是为了让自己保持清醒。我记得这一切,但我也能在内心感受到它。我害怕。我很害怕我会死。真是太可怕了。我以前从来没有真正明白过,你知道吗?我从来没有感觉到如此接近死亡是多么可怕。我现在感觉到了,我在颤抖,颤抖,颤抖,然后我必须立即停下来,然后扔进我旁边的垃圾桶里。什么也没出来,但我只是一次又一次地呕吐。

Gertrude rubs my back and tells me everything will be all right. It’s not easy feeling everything so strongly and it makes it a lot harder to dismiss what I’ve been through. It just all seems so real now, whereas it never really did before. And, as difficult as it is to feel all this stuff, I believe that it is my only chance to really heal—to have a Safe Passage, which is the promise of this treatment center.
格特鲁德抚摸我的背,告诉我一切都会好起来的。如此强烈地感受到一切并不容易,这让我更难忽视我所经历的事情。现在一切都显得如此真实,而以前却从未如此。而且,尽管感受所有这些东西很困难,但我相信这是我真正康复的唯一机会——获得安全通道,这是这个治疗中心的承诺。

After doing Breath Work I have enough time to call Zelda, who just got out of detox and has moved into a Sober Living. I want to share all these new experiences with her. I want to believe that she can fit into my life as a healthier person. None of the therapists here agree with me, but I still want to try. My relationship with Zelda is the one aspect of my life that I haven’t completely given over to this process. It’s the one thing that I’m still protecting, though, honestly, I am beginning to have my doubts as to whether I could really ever be with Zelda.
完成呼吸工作后,我有足够的时间给塞尔达打电话,她刚刚戒毒并进入清醒生活。我想与她分享所有这些新的经历。我想相信她可以作为一个更健康的人融入我的生活。这里的治疗师都不同意我的观点,但我仍然想尝试。我与塞尔达的关系是我生活中尚未完全放弃这一过程的一个方面。这是我仍在保护的一件事,但老实说,我开始怀疑我是否真的能和塞尔达在一起。

Zelda is really having the roughest time ever getting sober. She’s had two big seizures and had to have her gall bladder removed. All the drugs we were shooting dehydrated her or something. That caused stones to form inside her and I guess it hurts real bad.
塞尔达(Zelda)确实经历了有史以来最艰难的清醒时期。她曾两次严重癫痫发作,不得不切除胆囊。我们注射的所有药物都让她脱水什么的。这导致她体内形成结石,我想这真的很疼。

But when she answers her phone I listen to her voice and it doesn’t fill me with the same crazy feeling of passion it used to. She sounds distant and still just so caught up in that world I left behind. She tells me all about what’s happening with Yakuza and Justin and all our friends there. I can’t talk to her for very long. I have to get to group.
但当她接电话时,我听着她的声音,我并没有像以前那样充满疯狂的激情。她听起来很遥远,但仍然沉浸在我留下的那个世界里。她告诉我有关如龙、贾斯汀以及我们所有朋友所发生的一切。我不能和她说话太久。我必须去组。

“I love you,” I tell her.
“我爱你,”我告诉她。

“I know,” she says. “I hear you. I just don’t even know who I am. It’s hard to imagine anyone loving me.”
“我知道,”她说。 “我听到了。我只是不知道我是谁。很难想象会有人爱我。”

I feel this profound emptiness at the other end of the line—an emptiness that I used to feel within myself, but that is lessening as each day passes. I realize suddenly very clearly that loving Zelda is like loving a black hole. I’m not saying I’m willing to act on that yet, but it is an awareness that I want to share in core group.
我在电话的另一端感受到了这种深深的空虚——我曾经在自己内心感受到这种空虚,但随着时间一天天过去,这种空虚正在减轻。我突然非常清楚地意识到,爱塞尔达就像爱一个黑洞。我并不是说我愿意采取行动,但这是我想在核心团队中分享的一种意识。

When I get to the group room, they tell me Ray isn’t going to be in today, which is frustrating because I really wanted to talk to him about all this. Instead I just tell Kris and the rest of the group. I stammer over my words.
当我到达小组会议室时,他们告诉我雷今天不会来,这很令人沮丧,因为我真的很想和他谈谈这一切。相反,我只是告诉克里斯和其他人。我结结巴巴地说不出话来。

“You know,” I say, “I talked to Zelda this morning and I’m really scared that I’m not going to be able to work things out with her.”
“你知道,”我说,“今天早上我和塞尔达谈过,我真的很害怕我无法和她解决问题。”

Everyone seems shocked, except Kris, who says, “Uh, you think? It’s about time.”
每个人似乎都感到震惊,除了克里斯,他说:“呃,你认为?是时候了。”

I laugh. “It’s just that, you know, here I am having all these opportunities for healing, while she’s back in Sober Living, basically doing the same stuff we all did there two or three years ago. It’s not her fault, but it’s so hard for me to envision her changing. Not to say that it can’t happen—but I have a sense of independence now that I never had with Zelda.”
我笑。 “只是,你知道,在这里我有所有这些治愈的机会,而她又回到了清醒生活,基本上做着我们两三年前在那里做的同样的事情。这不是她的错,但我很难想象她会改变。并不是说这不可能发生——但我现在有了一种独立感,这是我在《塞尔达》中从未有过的。”

“Look,” says Kris. “Whether she changes or not, you need to learn to be on your own—not to depend on others to complete you. Until you have that, you have nothing. So, yeah, I suggest you separate from Zelda. And it doesn’t have to be forever. But, honestly, it’ll probably have to be.”
“看,”克里斯说。 “无论她是否改变,你都需要学会独立,而不是依靠别人来完成你。在你拥有它之前,你什么都没有。所以,是的,我建议你和塞尔达分开。而且它不一定是永远的。但说实话,这可能是必须的。”

I’m not sure what to say. I know I’m not ready for that yet. Or at least I don’t think I am. I just try to sit with all this.
我不知道该说什么。我知道我还没有准备好。或者至少我不认为我是。我只是试着忍受这一切。

After group Kris tells us they’re having an emergency community meeting today and, of course, I immediately assume I’m in trouble. It’s been surprisingly warm over Christmas, even though I’ve had bronchitis and am on antibiotics and shit. We didn’t really do anything for the holiday, which is fine by me. This is the third Christmas I’ve spent in rehab. It’s definitely easier than being with my family.
在克里斯小组告诉我们他们今天要召开紧急社区会议之后,当然,我立即认为我遇到了麻烦。圣诞节的天气出奇的温暖,尽管我得了支气管炎,正在服用抗生​​素和其他药物。我们实际上并没有为假期做任何事情,这对我来说很好。这是我在康复中心度过的第三个圣诞节。这绝对比和家人在一起更容易。

I’m one of the first people in the community building aside from a wall of staff. My eyes make contact with Wayne’s and my stomach drops out of me.
除了工作人员墙外,我是社区建设中第一批人之一。我的目光与韦恩的目光接触,我的胃快要掉下来了。

“What’s wrong?” “怎么了?”

I see the tears in Wayne’s eyes. I sit next to him.
我看到韦恩眼中的泪水。我坐在他旁边。

“Ray’s dead,” he tells me. “He died suddenly last night of a heart attack.”
“雷死了,”他告诉我。 “他昨晚因心脏病突然去世。”

I find it hard to breathe and I’m crying all at once. The rest of the clients and therapists take their seats around the room and I just cry.
我发现呼吸困难,一下子就哭了。其余的客户和治疗师在房间周围就座,我只是哭了。

Jim is hit hardest by Ray’s death. Ray had really become like Jim’s father—and they both acknowledged this. Jim gets, like, physically sick from the shock of it. He’s crying so much and I hear him run off to the bathroom and throw up. Those who knew Ray each take turns saying a word or two about his impact on us. Kris is really crying and the air just seems thick with sadness and grief.
雷的死对吉姆的打击最为严重。雷真的变得像吉姆的父亲了——他们都承认这一点。吉姆因为震惊而身体不适。他哭得很厉害,我听到他跑到浴室吐了。认识雷的人都会轮流说一两句话,谈谈他对我们的影响。克里斯真的哭了,空气中似乎充满了悲伤和悲伤。

Jim’s strong, thick body is crumpled on mine. I actually kiss him on the forehead before I am able to think long enough to stop myself. He immediately runs up to his cabin and slams the door once the assembly is over. I walk up to go smoke. I really don’t talk to anyone. I try to go to my next group, but this strange cold feeling keeps shivering through my body. I literally can’t control it. It jerks and spasms. My body seems to be reacting completely independent of me. I’m forced to excuse myself and I go to lie down in my cabin.
吉姆强壮粗壮的身体压在我身上。在我能够思考足够长的时间来阻止自己之前,我实际上吻了他的额头。集会结束后,他立即跑到自己的小屋并关上门。我走上前去抽烟。我真的不跟任何人说话。我试着去下一组,但这种奇怪的寒冷感觉一直在我的身体里颤抖。我真的无法控制它。它会抽搐和痉挛。我的身体似乎完全独立于我而做出反应。我不得不原谅自己,然后回到我的小屋里躺下。

The fit of shaking lasts for several hours. I’m so cold, it’s like the chill has buried itself into the very depth of my being. My legs jerk involuntarily and my mind seems sick with fever. Faces come out of the wooden screens that are set up around my bed to separate me from my roommate’s side of the cabin. The knots and lines in the grain of wood become shapes that I can’t blink away. There’s something amazing about being able to actually feel stuff now. I’m not sure what it is exactly that they’ve done to me here, but as hard as it is, I am so grateful to actually be connected with what’s going on with me. Annie says it’s the first step: dropping in—feeling my feelings—owning my past. I’m really just in it—acknowledging the pain and hurt I’ve caused to people who love me—to people I love.
颤抖持续数小时。我好冷,那种寒意仿佛已经深入到了我的身体深处。我的双腿不由自主地抽搐,我的脑子似乎因发烧而生病。我的床周围设置了木屏风,将我与室友那一侧的小屋隔开,人们的面孔从木屏风中探出。木纹中的节子和线条变成了我无法眨眼的形状。现在能够真正感受到事物是一件令人惊奇的事情。我不确定他们在这里对我到底做了什么,但尽管这很困难,但我很感激能够真正了解我所发生的事情。安妮说这是第一步:走进去——感受我的感受——拥有我的过去。我真的只是在其中——承认我给爱我的人——我爱的人带来的痛苦和伤害。

Anyway, Annie wants me to do this family weekend thing with both my mom and my dad next month. They’ve agreed to come even though I haven’t been with the two of them together in over five years. I’m nervous about it, obviously. There is so much I want to say to them, but words seem like they could never express my sorrow and regret enough. Even just saying I’m sorry feels so meaningless—like I’m trying to put a Band-Aid on a shotgun wound. Repairing any of the damage I’ve done to them seems impossible. In fact, building my life back seems impossible. I keep thinking just over and over about how I’ve managed to ruin everything once again. I’ve torn my world down, then built it back up, then torn it down again, then built it back and on and on. It feels so overwhelming.
不管怎样,安妮希望我下个月和我的妈妈和爸爸一起做这个家庭周末活动。尽管我已经五年多没有和他们两个在一起了,他们还是同意来。显然,我对此感到紧张。我有很多话想对他们说,但言语似乎永远不足以表达我的悲伤和遗憾。即使只是说对不起也感觉毫无意义——就像我试图在猎枪伤口上贴创可贴一样。修复我对它们造成的任何损害似乎都是不可能的。事实上,重建我的生活似乎是不可能的。我一遍又一遍地思考我是如何再次毁掉一切的。我把我的世界推倒了,然后又把它重建起来,然后又把它推倒了,然后又重建了一遍又一遍。感觉太压倒性了。

The thing is, though, every time I think I’m just gonna give up—that I can’t possibly do it, that I’m just going to curl up alone somewhere and waste away, well, I always keep trying. I mean, for some reason I manage to make it through another day and then another day after that. I’m not sure what there is, inside me, that enables me to keep pushing my boulder up the mountain. I guess I’ve managed to retain the tiniest bit of hope that this time, this time, I can climb a little higher and then higher still. This time I won’t fall back, or tumble down as far. There is a will to live in me that, though weak at times, propels me forward. And the longer I’ve been here, the more committed I’ve become.
但问题是,每当我认为我要放弃时——我不可能做到这一点,我只会独自蜷缩在某个地方,消瘦下去,好吧,我总是继续努力。我的意思是,出于某种原因,我设法度过了一天,然后又度过了一天。我不确定我内心有什么力量能够让我继续把巨石推上山。我想我已经成功地保留了一丝希望,这一次,这一次,我可以爬得更高,然后更高。这一次,我不会再倒退,也不会跌倒得那么远。我内心有一种生活的意愿,虽然有时很弱,但它推动我前进。我在这里呆的时间越长,我就越坚定。

Even more than my relationships with the therapists, it’s the clients who really make the most difference for me.
与我与治疗师的关系相比,真正对我影响最大的是客户。

The people here are just incredible and, well, I don’t feel like such a freak after being around them. Everyone is just as fucked up as I am—if not more so.
这里的人真是令人难以置信,而且,和他们在一起后,我并不觉得自己像个怪人。每个人都和我一样糟糕——如果不是更糟的话。

The bond among all of us is amazing. In a way, my days here have been some of the best in my whole life. When we’re not in groups we’re hanging out at the “smoke pit,” talking shit and laughing like crazy. These are people who I’ve really started to trust and when they tell me things about myself, I listen. I respect them and I respect the work they’re doing here. So I wonder: Why can’t I listen to their advice about Zelda? Why am I so afraid to lose her? I suddenly feel like I’m cheating this place and all the friends I’ve made here and Ray and everyone if I don’t start getting honest. I ask myself the question: Can I stay sober and resume my life with Zelda?
我们所有人之间的联系是惊人的。从某种意义上说,我在这里的日子是我一生中最美好的时光。当我们不成群结队的时候,我们就在“烟坑”里闲逛,疯狂地说着废话,大笑起来。这些是我真正开始信任的人,当他们告诉我关于我自己的事情时,我会倾听。我尊重他们,也尊重他们在这里所做的工作。所以我想知道:为什么我不能听听他们关于塞尔达的建议?为什么我这么害怕失去她?我突然觉得如果我不开始诚实的话,我就在欺骗这个地方、我在这里结识的所有朋友、雷和所有人。我问自己这个问题:我可以保持清醒并继续我与塞尔达的生活吗?

I think about what our life might be like after I get out of here. I’ll be back in Sober Living, no car, no phone, no career, no promise of any future. Can I imagine Zelda sticking around through all that? Honestly, I can’t. Besides, I feel so completely inadequate compared to her. The only way I can feel confident around her is to get high. Without drugs, well, it’s hard enough to face my own life on a day-to-day basis. I think being around Zelda would be absolutely impossible for me. I mean, just trying to live outside this treatment center seems almost unimaginable. Mostly I’d prefer to hide in bed all day.
我在想,离开这里后,我们的生活会是什么样子。我会回到清醒的生活,没有汽车,没有电话,没有事业,没有任何未来的承诺。我能想象塞尔达能坚持度过这一切吗?老实说,我不能。而且,与她相比,我觉得自己完全不够格。在她面前我能感到自信的唯一方法就是兴奋起来。如果没有毒品,我就很难面对自己的日常生活。我认为和《塞尔达》在一起对我来说是绝对不可能的。我的意思是,仅仅试图住在这个治疗中心之外似乎几乎是不可想象的。大多数时候我宁愿整天躲在床上。

But I manage to get myself up. The shaking has subsided and I want to wash away the sweat from my body. As I strip off my clothes in the bathroom, I look down at my foot.
但我设法让自己站起来。震动已经平息了,我想洗掉身上的汗水。当我在浴室里脱掉衣服时,我低头看着自己的脚。

I think maybe I hit my toe against something while I was blacked out in detox. The nail has gotten all discolored—sort of yellow and dead-looking. It hasn’t grown at all over the past month. I’ve been waiting for the nail to just drop off, but it actually keeps getting worse. It’s changed colors and there’s a sort of greenish-white pus underneath it. I guess the thing must be infected.
我想也许是在排毒时我的脚趾撞到了什么东西。指甲全都变色了——有点黄,看起来死气沉沉的。过去一个月根本没有增长。我一直在等待指甲脱落,但实际上情况越来越糟。它的颜色改变了,下面有一种绿白色的脓液。我想这东西一定是被感染了。

I took only one shower when I was at the detox. It was the first day Zelda was coming to visit me. I wanted to look good for her, you know, and that must have been when I got this goddamn fungus in my toe. It kinda makes me sick to look at it, but there seems to be some irony in the whole thing.
戒毒时我只洗了一次澡。这是塞尔达来看我的第一天。我想让她看起来漂亮,你知道,那一定是当我的脚趾里长了这种该死的真菌的时候。看着有点恶心,但整件事似乎有一些讽刺意味。

I rinse off under water that’s as hot as I can possibly stand, then I get dressed and walk down the dirt path to Annie’s office. I smoke a cigarette. By the time I get down there I have so much I want to say, it’s like I can’t possibly get my thoughts out fast enough. Annie has to remind me several times to breathe, which is pretty hard.
我用我能忍受的最热的水冲洗干净,然后穿好衣服,沿着土路走到安妮的办公室。我抽烟。当我到达那里时,我有很多话想说,就好像我无法足够快地表达自己的想法一样。安妮不得不多次提醒我呼吸,这很困难。

As I start talking about Zelda, Annie asks me a very simple question. “If you felt that inadequate with her, why did you stay?”
当我开始谈论塞尔达时,安妮问了我一个非常简单的问题。 “如果你觉得和她在一起不够格,那你为什么还要留下来?”

I look at Annie, sitting there across from me in that cramped office, with her splotchy makeup and turned-up pig nose. I know the answer, I think, but I’m embarrassed to say it out loud. I’ve known it all along, I guess, but to voice it will make it real. And how can I ever take it back after it has been made real?

I am with Zelda because I think that, if she accepts me, I will finally feel good about myself.
我和塞尔达在一起是因为我认为,如果她接受我,我最终会自我感觉良好。

I tell that to Annie.
我把这件事告诉了安妮。

I voice it aloud for the first time.
我第一次大声说出这句话。

“Why?” she asks. “Because of who she is?”
“为什么?”她问。 “因为她是谁?”

I am ashamed, but I nod my head. There is something so pathetic about admitting this that I want to just disappear—fold up on myself—implode somehow. Annie doesn’t let me. She makes me uncross my arms and legs and sit up straight. She makes me hold our eye contact.
我很羞愧,但还是点点头。承认这一点是如此可悲,以至于我想消失——折叠起来——以某种方式崩溃。安妮不让我这么做。她让我松开交叉的胳膊和腿,坐直。她让我保持目光接触。

“I’m not good enough on my own,” I say. “I mean, I am just nothing.”
“我自己还不够好,”我说。 “我的意思是,我什么都不是。”

I’m crying a little now, the tears hot on my face.
我现在有点哭了,泪水在我脸上滚烫。

“You’re not nothing,” she says. “Stay here with us, Nic. Trust in this process. We can teach you how to feel confident about who you are. You don’t need to escape through drugs, or sex, or anything anymore. Don’t deny yourself the gift of recovery. You deserve it. You deserve to love yourself.”
“你并不是什么都不是,”她说。 “和我们一起呆在这里,尼克。相信这个过程。我们可以教您如何对自己充满信心。你不再需要通过毒品、性或任何东西来逃避。不要否认自己拥有康复的礼物。你应得的。你值得爱自己。”

“How long did you think I should stay again?” I ask.
“你认为我应该再呆多久?”我问。

She smiles. 她笑了。

“Three months, at least.”
“至少三个月。”

I look down at the paisley carpeting.
我低头看着佩斯利图案的地毯。

“Okay…yes…fine,” I say. “好吧……是的……好吧,”我说。

Annie gives me a hug and I don’t pull away.
安妮拥抱了我,我没有推开。

DAY 642 第642天

My parents are set to arrive for family weekend in a couple of hours. I have to say, I’m pretty goddamn nervous. I haven’t seen my mom since she drove me to the airport and I haven’t seen my dad since before I relapsed. When my mom told my stepdad she was coming to visit me, he threw a fit, saying he was going on a hunger strike. It seems pretty ridiculous to me. My relationship with my stepfather feels just completely irreparable. It’s sad because he is married to my mom and he will always be connected with my life. My mom agreed to come despite Todd’s protests and I feel very grateful to her for that. I’ve come to believe in the Safe Passage Center more and more with each passing day and I imagine that the family weekend here will be really powerful.
我的父母将在几个小时后到达家庭周末。我不得不说,我非常紧张。自从妈妈开车送我去机场后,我就再也没有见过她,自从我旧病复发之前,我就再也没有见过我爸爸。当我妈妈告诉继父她要来看我时,他大发雷霆,说他要绝食。对我来说这似乎很荒谬。我和继父的关系感觉完全无法修复。很伤心,因为他嫁给了我妈妈,他将永远与我的生活联系在一起。尽管托德抗议,我妈妈还是同意来,我对此感到非常感激。我对安全通道中心的信任与日俱增,我想在这里的家庭周末将会非常有意义。

Of course, I know that my recovery will be looked at skeptically by my family, especially my dad. He’s already been through these kind of programs at other rehabs and they have never made a difference. Still, I feel like this place here in Arizona is special.
当然,我知道我的康复会受到我的家人,尤其是我父亲的怀疑。他已经在其他康复中心经历过此类项目,但从未产生过任何影响。尽管如此,我还是觉得亚利桑那州的这个地方很特别。

I am changing here—or maybe not changing, but reconnecting with who I really am. Someone who has been lost to me for a long time. I am separating from my past life. I haven’t spoken to Zelda in a few weeks and already I feel like I have been able to disentangle myself emotionally from her.
我正在改变——或者也许没有改变,但重新认识了真正的我。一个我已经失去很久的人了。我正在与过去的生活分离。我已经有几个星期没有和塞尔达说过话了,我觉得我已经能够在情感上摆脱她的束缚了。

I wake up early the day my parents are scheduled to visit—so early, in fact, that the sun hasn’t even risen yet. I go make coffee in the community kitchen. There are actually a few other clients up, reading the paper or whatever. We say good morning to one another.
父母计划去探望的那天,我起得很早——事实上,太早了,太阳还没有升起。我去社区厨房煮咖啡。实际上还有其他一些客户在看报纸或做其他事情。我们互相说早上好。

Then I basically smoke one cigarette after the other for the next three hours and drink way too much coffee. I’m not sure what I’m going to say to either of my parents. We have a session all together with Annie at nine thirty, and then we’re doing the family program for the rest of the weekend. There are two therapists who facilitate the whole thing. There are usually only three families who participate, though this weekend there are going to be four. The first day we all write our goals for the weekend, then each family does an art therapy exercise. The second day each family takes turns sitting in the middle of the circle and having an hour-long therapy session in front of everyone else. No one observing the session can comment during the hour of therapy, but afterward we all get to give feedback. The third day we do a movement exercise and then do some sort of project helping us make plans for the future. I’m sure it is going to be really intense and, well, I’m scared.
然后在接下来的三个小时里我基本上一根接一根地抽烟,并且喝了太多的咖啡。我不确定要对我的父母说什么。九点三十分我们和安妮一起开会,然后我们在周末剩下的时间里做家庭计划。有两名治疗师负责推动整个过程。通常只有三个家庭参加,但本周末将有四个家庭参加。第一天,我们都写下周末的目标,然后每个家庭都会进行艺术治疗练习。第二天,每个家庭轮流坐在圆圈中间,在其他人面前进行长达一小时的治疗。在治疗期间,没有人可以旁听治疗,但之后我们都可以提供反馈。第三天,我们进行运动练习,然后做一些项目来帮助我们为未来制定计划。我确信这会非常激烈,而且,我很害怕。

It is cold this morning. The wind in the desert mountains chills me to my core. It feels like I can never get warm. I just keep smoking cigarettes.
今天早上很冷。沙漠山区的风吹得我心寒。感觉就像永远无法温暖一样。我只是继续抽烟。

I see my dad pull up in his rental car before my mom. He’s driving a big blue minivan and he parks right next to where I’m smoking. When he gets out of the car I just stare at him. He looks older. His hair is thinning and almost all white now. He looks tired and he’s dressed pretty conservatively—his button-down shirt tucked in and all.
我看到我爸爸在我妈妈之前把租来的车停了下来。他开着一辆蓝色的大面包车,停在我抽烟的地方旁边。当他下车时,我只是盯着他。他看上去年纪更大了。他的头发越来越稀疏,现在几乎全白了。他看上去很疲惫,而且穿得相当保守——领尖有纽扣的衬衫都塞进了裤腰。

He sees me right away and starts walking over. I have to look at the ground. I feel so sorry—so full of regret. My dad says, “Oh, Nic,” and then hugs me tightly. I smell him. It is that smell of my dad I’ve always held with me. There’s nothing I can say now. I want to cry, but I’m maybe too scared to let the tears out.
他立刻看到了我并开始走了过来。我必须看看地面。我感到非常抱歉——充满遗憾。我爸爸说:“哦,尼克,”然后紧紧地拥抱我。我闻到他的味道。这是我一直带着的父亲的味道。我现在无话可说。我想哭,但我可能太害怕,不敢让眼泪流出来。

“How are you?” he asks.
“你好吗?”他问。

I shake my head, saying, “I don’t know. Good, I guess. I mean, considering everything.”
我摇摇头说:“我不知道。应该不错吧。我的意思是,考虑到一切。”

“Yeah,” he says. “You look good. You have life in your eyes again.”
“是的,”他说。 “你看起来挺好的。你的眼睛里又恢复了生机。”

I put my arm around him. “Thanks, Dad. Come on, I’ll show you around.”
我用手臂搂住他。 “感谢爸爸。走吧,我带你参观一下。”

We walk together through the compound and I introduce him to various people. I ask him about Jasper and Daisy. He tells me they’re fine but doesn’t really want to talk about it. Neither one of us even mention Karen.
我们一起走过大院,我把他介绍给不同的人。我向他询问贾斯珀和黛西的事。他告诉我他们很好,但并不想谈论它。我们谁都没有提到凯伦。

I take my dad down to Annie’s office. My mom hasn’t shown up yet, but that’s not surprising. Annie greets us and tells my dad she feels like she already knows him since they’ve talked on the phone so much. Annie has actually spoken to me about my dad calling—maybe trying to be a little overcontrolling or something. I asked my dad not to do it, but he didn’t really listen.
我带爸爸去安妮的办公室。我妈妈还没有出现,但这并不奇怪。安妮向我们打招呼,并告诉我爸爸,她觉得自己已经认识他了,因为他们在电话里聊了很多。安妮实际上跟我说过我爸爸打电话的事——也许是想表现得有点过度控制什么的。我叫爸爸别这么做,但他根本不听。

Anyway, we sit down and Annie smiles at me.
不管怎样,我们坐下来,安妮对我微笑。

“So,” she says, “how’s it feel to see your dad again?”
“那么,”她说,“再次见到你父亲感觉如何?”

I look at her and not my dad. “It feels sad. But, I mean, also it’s just really great, too. I missed him. He’s my friend.”
我看着她,而不是我爸爸。 “感觉很悲伤。但是,我的意思是,它也真的很棒。我想念他。他是我的朋友。”

“And how do you feel?” she asks my dad.
“你感觉怎么样?”她问我爸爸。

He looks at me, then at the floor, then back at me.
他看着我,然后看着地板,然后又看着我。

“I feel the same way,” he says. “I missed Nic. He is my friend. But there’s a large part of me that is also just completely blocked off to him. I don’t trust him and I don’t want to let him in because I don’t want to be hurt again. I’m not sure I even have the ability to let him in. And, honestly, I’m skeptical about this whole weekend. I feel like I’ve been right here before and it has never made a difference.”
“我也有同样的感觉,”他说。 “我想念尼克。他是我的朋友。但我的很大一部分也完全与他隔绝了。我不信任他,也不想让他进来,因为我不想再次受到伤害。我什至不确定我是否有能力让他进来。而且,老实说,我对整个周末都持怀疑态度。我感觉我以前来过这里,但从来没有什么不同。”

I swallow hard. Of course, I expected this and I completely understand, but it is still very sad.
我艰难地吞咽口水。当然,这是我预料到的,我完全理解,但还是很难过。

“I thought you’d feel that way,” I say. “And you know, I’m not sure what to tell you. I think you will see that things are changing for me. I hope you will give me a chance.”
“我以为你会有这种感觉,”我说。 “你知道,我不知道该告诉你什么。我想你会发现我的情况正在发生变化。我希望你能给我一个机会。”

“Nic,” he says, “I’ve given you so many.”
“尼克,”他说,“我已经给了你很多。”

“But you are here,” Annie says to my dad. “You are here supporting your son and that means you are open, if only the tiniest bit.”
“但你在这里,”安妮对我爸爸说。 “你在这里支持你的儿子,这意味着你是开放的,哪怕只有一点点。”

“Yes,” says my dad. “Yes, I suppose that’s true.”
“是的,”我爸爸说。 “是的,我想确实如此。”

There’s a knock at the door and Annie gets up to open it. One of the counselor’s assistants, a girl named Laura, has led my mom down to Annie’s office. My mom comes inside, telling us she’s sorry that she’s late. I stand up and give her a hug. She’s wearing sunglasses and a knit poncho with her jeans tucked into a pair of thigh-high boots. She looks very pretty and young and hip. I wonder what my dad is thinking.
有人敲门,安妮起身去开门。辅导员的一位助手,一个名叫劳拉的女孩,带着我妈妈去了安妮的办公室。我妈妈进来了,告诉我们她很抱歉迟到了。我站起来拥抱她。她戴着太阳镜,穿着针织斗篷,牛仔裤塞进一双长筒靴里。她看起来非常漂亮、年轻、时髦。我想知道我爸爸在想什么。

When my mom takes her seat, Annie tries to catch her up on what we’ve been talking about.
当我妈妈入座时,安妮试图让她了解我们正在谈论的事情。

“Nic’s father has just been expressing his concern that this weekend is going to be a waste of time, that Nic cannot change. How do you feel about that?”
“尼克的父亲刚刚表达了他的担忧,认为这个周末将是浪费时间,尼克无法改变。你对这件事有什么感想?”

My mom sighs. “I agree. I have the same concern. Nic, I love you, I really do, but we’ve done this so many times.”
我妈妈叹了口气。 “我同意。我也有同样的担忧。尼克,我爱你,真的,但我们已经这样做过很多次了。”

“I know,” I say, not looking at anyone.
“我知道,”我说,没有看任何人。

“I don’t think you do,” says my dad. “I don’t think you do know. I have a life I have to live. I have to be a father for Jasper and Daisy. I have to be a husband to Karen. I have to work. But when you are using, my life is completely consumed by my worry for you. I can’t function. So I’ve had to shut you out. I’ve had to close myself off to you so I can survive. It’s just not fair.”
“我认为你不会,”我爸爸说。 “我认为你不知道。我有我必须过的生活。我必须成为贾斯珀和黛西的父亲。我必须成为凯伦的丈夫。我需要去工作。但当你在使用的时候,我的生命完全被对你的担心所消耗。我无法运作。所以我不得不把你拒之门外。我不得不对你封闭自己,这样我才能生存。这不公平。”

I breathe out long and slow. There’s a sick feeling in my stomach. My voice shakes as I speak.
我长而缓慢地呼气。我的胃里有一种不舒服的感觉。我说话时声音在颤抖。

“Dad, Mom, I do know. I understand. I talked to Annie about not even wanting you guys to come because I didn’t want to give you hope again. I’m afraid of that responsibility and, well, I can’t promise you anything. But we all have a lot of hurt, you know, and maybe just talking it out can help us heal or something. I mean, that’s what Annie has told me. And I don’t know if we will ever be able to have a relationship again. I want to. I think I do, anyway, but I know I can’t control that.”
“爸爸,妈妈,我知道。我明白。我和安妮说过,我什至不想让你们来,因为我不想再给你们希望。我害怕这种责任,而且,我不能向你保证任何事情。但你知道,我们都受过很多伤害,也许只是说出来可以帮助我们治愈或其他什么。我的意思是,这就是安妮告诉我的。我不知道我们是否还能再次建立关系。我想要。无论如何,我想我是这么做的,但我知道我无法控制这一点。”

“That’s right,” says Annie. “This weekend is about having a chance to confront the past and begin the healing process. No one can predict what will come from this.”
“没错,”安妮说。 “这个周末是一个面对过去并开始治愈过程的机会。没有人能预测这会发生什么。”

My mom shifts around in her chair over and over. “Well,” she says. “If we are going to be honestly talking about the past, then right away I want to say that I believe that if Nic comes back to L.A. he will die. I just don’t think he has a chance if he stays with Zelda.”
我妈妈在椅子上一遍又一遍地移动。 “好吧,”她说。 “如果我们要诚实地谈论过去,那么我马上想说,我相信如果尼克回到洛杉矶,他就会死。我只是认为如果他留在塞尔达,他就没有机会。”

“I agree,” I say quickly. “That’s one of the things I’ve come to understand here. I know that I have an addiction to these sick relationships and I am working on that here.”
“我同意,”我很快说道。 “这是我在这里逐渐明白的事情之一。我知道我对这些病态的关系上瘾了,我正在努力解决这个问题。”

“Yes,” says Annie. “Nic has made a lot of progress along those lines.”
“是的,”安妮说。 “尼克在这些方面取得了很大进展。”

“Good,” says my mom. “Because I don’t feel comfortable with Nic being in L.A.”
“很好,”我妈妈说。 “因为尼克在洛杉矶让我感觉不舒服。”

“And,” says my dad, “I don’t feel comfortable with Nic moving back to San Francisco. He’ll just be too close to Karen and me and the kids.”
“而且,”我爸爸说,“我对尼克搬回旧金山感到不舒服。他会离凯伦、我和孩子们太近了。”

“All right,” says Annie. “Well, those are all things you can address on the third day of family weekend, when you make plans for the future.”
“好吧,”安妮说。 “嗯,这些都是你可以在家庭周末的第三天为未来制定计划时解决的问题。”

I don’t say anything. My parents don’t want me in the same city as them.
我什么也没说。我的父母不希望我和他们在同一个城市。

We finish the therapy session with Annie around lunchtime. I take my parents up to the lunchroom and show them where to eat and all. I leave them there to smoke a cigarette. James sees me and gives me a hug, saying, “So, how was it?”
我们在午餐时间与安妮一起完成了治疗。我带父母去餐厅,带他们去哪里吃饭等等。我把他们留在那里抽烟。詹姆斯看到我,拥抱了我,说道:“怎么样?”

“Rough, man. This is gonna be even harder than I thought.”
“粗鲁,伙计。这会比我想象的还要困难。”

I put some headphones on and listen to music to just calm down. I smoke a cigarette, listening to this Daniel Johnston song. I listen to him sing, “When I’m down, nothing matters. nothing does. Please hear my cry for help, and save me from myself….”
我戴上耳机听音乐来平静下来。我一边抽着烟,一边听着丹尼尔·约翰斯顿的歌曲。我听他唱道:“当我情绪低落时,一切都不重要。什么都没有。请听到我的呼救声,救我脱离困境……”

I’m crying now as I finish my cigarette. I turn off my CD player and go splash water on my face, then I walk into the lunchroom and sit down next to my parents. We haven’t all been together since I graduated high school. And, even then, Karen, Jasper, and Daisy were there, so it wasn’t just the three of us together. I actually can’t remember a single time in my life where I’ve been alone with just my two parents and we were sitting down together eating lunch or whatever. I’ve heard both my mom and my dad say so many hurtful things about each other. I always felt so divided between the two of them. When I was with my mom in L.A. my allegiance was to her. When I was with my dad’s family in San Francisco my allegiance was to them. I always just wanted to make everyone happy, but then I completely tore everyone apart. How did my good intentions turn into such an explosive nightmare? I am the only one to blame. There is this pressure building and building around me and I feel like I’m being crushed from all sides.
我现在抽完烟就哭了。我关掉 CD 播放器,往脸上泼水,然后走进餐厅,坐在父母旁边。自从我高中毕业以来,我们就没有在一起过。而且,即使在那时,凯伦、贾斯珀和黛西也在那里,所以不仅仅是我们三个人在一起。事实上,我不记得在我的一生中,有一次我单独和我的两个父母在一起,我们坐在一起吃午餐或其他什么。我听过我的妈妈和爸爸说过很多互相伤害的话。我总觉得他们两个之间有很大的分歧。当我在洛杉矶和妈妈在一起时,我效忠于她。当我和旧金山父亲的家人在一起时,我效忠于他们。我一直只想让大家开心,结果却彻底拆散了大家。我的良好愿望怎么变成了一场爆炸性的噩梦?我是唯一应该受到责备的人。我周围的压力越来越大,我感觉自己被四面八方压垮了。

The three other families who are in the family group with us are already sitting down when we get to the room. The two therapists greet us. They are both short with flowing dresses and they look very new agey or whatever. The smaller one with fading blond hair is named Patricia and the other woman is Teresa. Teresa is taller but thinner and has short black hair and thick glasses.
当我们到达房间时,与我们同组的其他三个家庭已经坐下了。两位治疗师向我们打招呼。她们都很短,穿着飘逸的裙子,看起来很新潮什么的。较小的一位金发褪色,名叫帕特里夏,另一位女士名叫特蕾莎。特蕾莎身材更高,但更瘦,有一头黑色短发,戴着厚厚的眼镜。

I sit down between my mom and dad. The first thing we do is go around the circle and state our goals for the weekend. When it comes to my dad, he repeats what he said in Annie’s office. He has a ton of anger toward me and is skeptical about this whole process.
我坐在爸爸和妈妈中间。我们做的第一件事就是绕圈并陈述我们周末的目标。当谈到我父亲时,他重复了他在安妮办公室里说过的话。他对我非常愤怒,并对整个过程持怀疑态度。

“But I do love Nic,” he says, choking up. “I love him so much. I’m just scared. I’m really scared.”
“但我确实爱尼克,”他哽咽地说。 “我很爱他。我只是害怕。我真的很害怕。”

He cries and then I cry too and I glance over and see that my mom is crying. I hate watching them cry. It is just so defeating. It feels like all the life is just drained out of me.
他哭了,然后我也哭了,我瞥了一眼,发现我妈妈也在哭。我讨厌看他们哭。实在是太失败了。感觉就像我所有的生命都被耗尽了。

I sit low in my chair. My dad finishes and now it’s my turn to state my goals. I have a hard time talking through my crying.
我坐在椅子上。我爸爸讲完了,现在轮到我陈述我的目标了。我很难通过哭泣来说话。

“I just, well, I don’t know what I want from all this. I mean, I have been hurt by my parents, but then I have hurt them back so badly. I guess I want to use this weekend as a chance to address some of the resentments I have toward both my mom and my dad. But also, I want to show them how sorry I am. I don’t think they will ever know just how much I regret what I’ve done to them. I am sorry, but that doesn’t even begin to describe how I feel. And I want them to know how hard this is for me, too. Living with myself is hell. It’s not like I’m just having a good time when I’m using and saying ‘fuck you’ to everyone. It is all pain. I mean, maybe four years ago when I first started this was all fun. But now it is just desperate and pathetic. I have been completely out of control and it is the worst feeling in the world. I’m not trying to say, like, ‘poor me’ or whatever. I want to take full responsibility for what I’ve done. But I just need my parents to know that this has been very hard for me, too. We have all suffered just so much.”
“我只是,好吧,我不知道我想从这一切中得到什么。我的意思是,我曾被父母伤害过,但后来我也深深地伤害了他们。我想我想利用这个周末作为一个机会来解决我对妈妈和爸爸的一些怨恨。但同时,我也想向他们表明我是多么的抱歉。我认为他们永远不会知道我对我对他们所做的事情有多么后悔。抱歉,但这还不足以描述我的感受。我也想让他们知道这对我来说有多难。和自己一起生活就是地狱。当我使用并对每个人说“操你”时,我并不是在享受美好时光。这都是痛苦。我的意思是,也许四年前,当我第一次开始时,这一切都很有趣。但现在却只剩下绝望和可悲。我已经完全失控了,这是世界上最糟糕的感觉。我并不是想说“可怜的我”之类的。我想对我所做的事承担全部责任。但我只需要我的父母知道这对我来说也很困难。我们都受了这么多苦。”

My dad actually puts his hand on my shoulder and that makes me cry harder. He is still crying too and now my mom gets ready to speak.
我爸爸实际上把手放在我的肩膀上,这让我哭得更厉害。他还在哭,现在我妈妈准备说话了。

“You know,” my mom says, “I am really angry at Nic. He’s hurt me and this whole thing has been terrible. But I know that I have made a lot of mistakes and so has Nic’s father. I want for me and Nic’s dad to both try and admit to some of the ways we’ve been unfair to Nic over the years. We have both been selfish with Nic, putting him in the middle of things that had nothing to do with him. So, as much as I don’t want to, I am willing to face that. And, Nic, I want you to know that you can say anything to me. I don’t want you to worry about protecting my feelings or your father’s or Todd’s or anybody’s. When you were little you always tried to make everyone happy. Then it was like one day you just exploded. I don’t want you to hold all that stuff inside of you anymore. It hasn’t worked for you and it hasn’t worked for me. I just want you healthy, Nic. That’s all I want.”
“你知道,”我妈妈说,“我真的很生尼克的气。他伤害了我,整件事太可怕了。但我知道我犯了很多错误,尼克的父亲也是如此。我希望我和尼克的父亲都尝试承认多年来我们对尼克不公平的一些方式。我们对尼克都很自私,让他陷入了与他无关的事情之中。所以,尽管我不愿意,我还是愿意面对。而且,尼克,我想让你知道你可以对我说任何话。我不想让你担心保护我、你父亲、托德或任何人的感情。当你小的时候,你总是试图让每个人都开心。然后就像有一天你突然爆炸了。我不想让你再把所有这些东西都藏在心里。它对你不起作用,对我也不起作用。我只希望你健康,尼克。这就是我想要的。”

I hold her hand for a minute. I feel so grateful to her for everything she said. It’s like for the first time my mom and dad and I will be able to be really honest with one another. Annie has taught me here that every resentment I hold inside me eventually will fester and come bursting to the surface. I just want to get rid of all the anger that has been building inside me for all these years. I want to get rid of it in a way where I don’t end up hurting myself. It means so much to me that my mom sees this. It means so much to me that she says she wants to take some responsibility for everything. I’ve never heard my mom speak like this before and it gives me a lot of hope. I take her hand in mine and we both cry together.
我握着她的手一分钟。我对她所说的一切感到非常感激。这就像我和爸爸妈妈第一次能够真正彼此诚实。安妮在这里告诉我,我内心的每一种怨恨最终都会溃烂并爆发出来。我只是想摆脱这些年来我内心积聚的所有愤怒。我想以一种不会伤害自己的方式摆脱它。我妈妈看到这一点对我来说意义重大。这对我来说意义重大,她说她想为一切承担一些责任。我以前从未听过妈妈这样说话,这给了我很大的希望。我握住她的手,我们一起哭。

The art therapy exercise we do is pretty simple. We have a piece of paper divided three ways and my mom and dad and I each get to draw in our own section. We are sitting on the floor and my dad is working with oil pastels and my mom has watercolors and I’m drawing with colored pencils.
我们所做的艺术治疗练习非常简单。我们把一张纸分成三部分,我和爸爸妈妈每个人都可以在自己的部分画画。我们坐在地板上,我爸爸用油画棒,我妈妈用水彩画,我用彩色铅笔画画。

As I watch my mom’s drawing unfold, at first I am a little wary. She has painted a nice little blue sky with clouds and a sunset. This seems so typical of my mom, just trying to run from anything difficult—covering it up with a happy exterior. I wonder how she could have shifted so quickly from a few minutes ago when she was talking in group. But then the dark colors come in. There are swirling storm clouds covering the blue and turning the sky black and threatening. In the middle of the darkness is a solitary red balloon, drifting upward, almost too small to be seen. I guess that is her hope, so insignificant-looking in the overwhelming storm. I am very sad looking at this.
当我看着妈妈的画展开时,一开始我有点警惕。她画了一个漂亮的小蓝天,有云彩和日落。这似乎是我妈妈的典型特征,她只是试图逃避任何困难——用快乐的外表来掩盖它。我不知道她怎么会从几分钟前在集体讲话时转变得这么快。但随后黑暗的颜色出现了。有旋转的暴风云覆盖了蓝色,将天空变成黑色并具有威胁性。黑暗之中有一个孤零零的红色气球,向上飘浮,小得几乎看不见。我想这就是她的希望,在铺天盖地的风暴中显得如此微不足道。看到这里我很难过。

My dad draws something that looks like a giant vein, with lots of red and orange and drops of blood. It looks like pressure and pounding and worry and pain. He pushes the pastels into the paper so hard that they keep breaking in his hand. I try to focus on my own drawing.
我爸爸画了一些看起来像巨大静脉的东西,有很多红色和橙色以及血滴。它看起来像是压力、冲击、担忧和痛苦。他用力地将粉彩推入纸中,以至于粉彩在他手中不断破裂。我尝试专注于自己的绘画。

At first I don’t really know what I’m doing. I sketch a heart with veins and aortas and the different ventricles and things. Then I draw faces morphing together out of the heart, stretching up—screaming faces, terrified faces, desperate faces. And then, before I can even think about it, I write the words “I am sorry.”
起初我真的不知道自己在做什么。我画了一颗有静脉、主动脉以及不同心室和其他东西的心脏。然后我画出从心脏中一起变形、向上延伸的面孔——尖叫的面孔、恐惧的面孔、绝望的面孔。然后,在我思考之前,我写下了“对不起”。

I write it over and over and over and over again. The words fill the whole page. When I look up I see my dad staring at my picture. He is crying again.
我一遍又一遍地写。这些话填满了整页。当我抬头时,我看到爸爸正盯着我的照片。他又哭了。

“I’m sorry,” I say to him.
“对不起,”我对他说。

My dad gives me a hug, saying, “I’m sorry too. I’m sorry you’ve had to go through all this. I really am. I forget sometimes how hard this has been for you.”
爸爸拥抱了我,说道:“我也很抱歉。我很抱歉你不得不经历这一切。我真的是。有时我会忘记这对你来说有多困难。”

I let him hug me and I don’t pull away.
我让他拥抱我,我没有挣脱。

“I love you, Dad. I love you, too, Mom. I really do.”
“我爱你,爸爸。我也爱你,妈妈。我真的愿意。”

I want to just collapse I’m feeling so much right now. I feel love, sadness, hurt, gratitude, fear, hope, hopelessness, regret—so many conflicting emotions. As we end group I know I’m allowed to go out to dinner with my mom and dad, but I decide not to. I need the support of the community and my friends here. I can process everything with them and they make me feel so supported. I talk to James and Jim. We go to a twelve-step meeting.
我想崩溃,我现在感觉太强烈了。我感受到爱、悲伤、伤害、感激、恐惧、希望、绝望、遗憾——这么多相互矛盾的情绪。当我们结束小组时,我知道我可以和爸爸妈妈一起出去吃饭,但我决定不这样做。我需要这里社区和朋友的支持。我可以和他们一起处理所有事情,他们让我感到非常受支持。我和詹姆斯和吉姆交谈。我们召开十二步会议。

Later, me and a bunch of people sit around the TV room and watch Labyrinth, with David Bowie. Everyone’s making jokes and I’m just laughing so hard—so genuinely. It’s a feeling I thought maybe I’d lost.
后来,我和一群人坐在电视室周围观看大卫·鲍伊的《迷宫》。每个人都在开玩笑,而我却笑得那么开心——那么真诚。我想我可能已经失去了这种感觉。

I laugh and eat popcorn and drink hot chocolate.
我笑着吃爆米花,喝热巧克力。

This feels more like living than anything I’ve known in a long time. I realize how hard tomorrow is going to be, but for now, I feel so thankful to be exactly where I am. I feel independent. I feel like my own person.
这感觉比我长期以来所知道的任何事情都更像生活。我意识到明天将会多么艰难,但现在,我非常庆幸自己处于现在的位置。我感到独立。我感觉就像我自己一样。

James sees me and remarks, “Jesus Christ, my friend’s become an adult.”
詹姆斯看到我并说道:“天哪,我的朋友已经长大了。”

It seems to fit. I feel comfortable in my own skin. I feel like I’m able to claim my own person. At least I’m making a start. I’m learning to stand on my own.
看起来很合适。我对自己的皮肤感觉很舒服。我觉得我能够拥有自己的人。至少我正在开始。我正在学习独立。

EPILOGUE 结语

It’s a few days before New Year’s and it’s gotten cold here. I’ve been living with a friend in Savannah for almost a year now. I actually drove cross-country with her twice before settling down here where she goes to school. We stayed in Yellowstone on the drive and I saw my first wild grizzly and black bears. We camped on cliffs overlooking the ocean and snuck into a hot spring in Calistoga.
距离新年还有几天,这里已经变冷了。我和一位朋友在萨凡纳住了快一年了。事实上,我和她开车越野了两次,然后才定居在她上学的地方。我们在黄石公园的路上停留,我第一次看到野生灰熊和黑熊。我们在俯瞰大海的悬崖上露营,然后潜入卡利斯托加的温泉。

Savannah is definitely not a place I ever imagined ending up, but it’s not so bad. It’s safe for now and I’m able to live much more simply here. And that’s what I’ve come to value more than anything—simplicity.
萨凡纳绝对不是我想象中的结局,但也没有那么糟糕。现在很安全,我可以在这里生活得更简单。这就是我最看重的东西——简单。

So I’m sitting here writing, still smoking too many cigarettes and drinking too much coffee—though I guess there are worse things. Our apartment is small, but I’ve set up a little desk in the corner and I’m listening to the newest Fantômas record as loud as I can take it. There’s a big tuxedo cat who probably hates the music lying on my lap. He’s basically on top of me all day when I’m working. My kitten, who I rescued from the Humane Society a few months ago, is chasing a sparkly colored ball across the floor.
所以我坐在这里写作,仍然抽了太多的烟,喝了太多的咖啡——尽管我猜还有更糟糕的事情。我们的公寓很小,但我在角落里摆了一张小桌子,我正在尽可能大声地听最新的 Fantômas 唱片。有一只穿着燕尾服的大猫,它可能讨厌我腿上的音乐。当我工作时,他基本上整天都在我身上。我的小猫是我几个月前从人道协会救出来的,它正在地板上追逐一个闪闪发光的彩色球。

The family of my friend who I live with here has taken me in. They live close and I just celebrated Christmas with them. They were so open and made me feel completely welcome. I really do stick out here in the South, but her family has never been anything but accepting of me. I can’t thank them enough.
和我住在一起的朋友的家人收留了我。他们住得很近,我刚刚和他们一起庆祝了圣诞节。他们非常开放,让我感到完全受欢迎。我在南方确实很突出,但她的家人却一直接受我。我对他们感激不尽。

It took me four months to complete treatment at the Safe Passage Center and I’ve been sober since then. Using just has no place in my life now and I can’t see that ever changing. The feeling of vacancy I always had really isn’t there anymore. I mean, I still struggle with depression and mania and whatever—but I guess I just don’t hate myself like I used to. I actually really like my life now and I’m trying very hard to live with honesty and integrity.
我花了四个月的时间才在安全通道中心完成治疗,从那时起我就一直清醒了。现在,使用已经在我的生活中不再占有一席之地,而且我看不到这种情况会发生改变。一直以来那种空虚的感觉真的不复存在了。我的意思是,我仍然在与抑郁和躁狂之类的东西作斗争——但我想我只是不再像以前那样讨厌自己了。事实上,我真的很喜欢我现在的生活,我正在努力诚实和正直地生活。

My friend is at work right now, so I have the cats to myself. There’s some leftover fried chicken in the fridge, so I cut it up and put it in the bowl for my kitten. She loves fried chicken.
我的朋友现在在工作,所以我自己养猫。冰箱里还有一些剩下的炸鸡,所以我把它切碎放在碗里给我的小猫吃。她喜欢炸鸡。

I’ve been working on this book for more than a year now and have been trying to get some other writing projects together. I just finished the screenplay about zombies who take over a rehab and also a children’s story based on the characters I made up for Jasper and Daisy. My friend here has a little cousin who’s only fourteen months old. He’s too young to listen to my stories yet, but I still hang out with him all the time. For Christmas I made him a mix CD with all my favorite childhood songs on it.
我写这本书已经一年多了,并且一直在努力整合其他一些写作项目。我刚刚完成了关于僵尸接管康复中心的剧本,以及根据我为贾斯珀和黛西创作的角色改编的儿童故事。我这里的朋友有一个只有十四个月大的小表弟。他还太小,还不能听我的故事,但我仍然一直和他在一起。圣诞节我给他制作了一张混音 CD,上面有我所有最喜欢的儿时歌曲。

It’s interesting because writing a memoir is really a foreign idea for most people I’ve met so far living in the South. It is so important here to keep family secrets private and a lot depends on never admitting to anything embarrassing or shameful. For myself, I’ve come to discover that holding on to secrets about who I am and where I come from is toxic. My secrets will kill me. If I don’t get honest about my life, I cannot have recovery. I’ve learned that from the twelve steps and I’ve learned that from my own experience. I need to admit to what I’ve done, who I’ve been. That is how I have been able to survive.
这很有趣,因为对于我迄今为止遇到的大多数生活在南方的人来说,写回忆录确实是一个陌生的想法。保守家庭秘密非常重要,这在很大程度上取决于永远不承认任何令人尴尬或可耻的事情。就我自己而言,我逐渐发现保守关于我是谁和我来自哪里的秘密是有毒的。我的秘密会杀了我。如果我不诚实地面对自己的生活,我就无法康复。我从十二个步骤中学到了这一点,并且从我自己的经历中学到了这一点。我需要承认我做过的事,我是谁。这就是我能够生存下来的原因。

And though I have done many shameful things, I am not ashamed of who I am. I am not ashamed of who I am because I know who I am. I have tried to rip myself open and expose everything inside—accepting my weaknesses and strengths—not trying to be anyone else. ’Cause that never works, does it?
尽管我做了很多可耻的事情,但我并不为自己感到羞耻。我并不为自己是谁感到羞耻,因为我知道自己是谁。我试图撕开自己,暴露内心的一切——接受自己的弱点和优点——而不是试图成为别人。因为那永远行不通,不是吗?

So my challenge is to be authentic. And I believe I am today. I believe I am.
所以我的挑战是保持真实。我相信我今天就是这样。我相信我是。

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 致谢

Thank you, Ginee Seo. I mean, thank you so, so much. You are really amazing and inspiring.
谢谢你,吉妮·徐。我的意思是,非常非常感谢你。你真的很棒而且鼓舞人心。

Thank you, Binky. Thank you for sticking by me.
谢谢你,宾基。谢谢你一直在我身边。

Thank you, Debbie, George, Quincy, Jack, Cameron, and Liam.
谢谢黛比、乔治、昆西、杰克、卡梅伦和利亚姆。

Thank you to my dad, mom, Karen, Jasper, Daisy, Joe, Mark, Jenny, Becca, Bear, Nancy, Don, Susan, Lucy, Steve, Mark, Debbie, Joan, and Sumner.
感谢我的爸爸、妈妈、凯伦、贾斯珀、黛西、乔、马克、珍妮、贝卡、贝尔、南希、唐、苏珊、露西、史蒂夫、马克、黛比、琼和萨姆纳。

Thank you, Randy, Susan, Sophia, and Carmine.
谢谢兰迪、苏珊、索菲亚和卡迈恩。

Thank you, Hillel, Shannon, Katie, and Spencer.
谢谢希勒尔、香农、凯蒂和斯宾塞。

Thank you, Zan and Jace.
谢谢你们,赞和杰斯。

Thank you, Armistead, Terry, and Peggy.
谢谢阿米斯特德、特里和佩吉。

Thank you, D. B.
谢谢你,D.B.

Thank you, Sean. 谢谢你,肖恩。

Thank you to the Saint John Coltrane African Orthodox Church.
感谢圣约翰科尔特兰非洲东正教教堂。

Thank you to Glide Memorial Church.
感谢格莱德纪念教堂。

Thank you to my friends at LHC.
感谢 LHC 的朋友们。

AFTERWORD 后记

Walking my dog this morning, I had this memory come back to me that I’d blocked out completely. That happens sometimes, you know—still, after more than two years off shit.
今天早上遛狗时,我完全忘记了这段记忆。你知道,这种事有时会发生——尽管已经两年多了,但仍然如此。

The memory was from when I lived in the apartment off La Brea.
记忆来自我住在拉布雷亚附近公寓的时候。

Me’n my girlfriend had been up all night in our one room apartment off Franklin, shooting cocaine. I had to work the next day, but I’d passed out sometime in the morning, and I guess my girlfriend couldn’t wake me up.
我和我的女朋友在富兰克林附近的一间单间公寓里整晚没睡,吸食可卡因。第二天我必须工作,但早上我昏倒了,我猜我女朋友无法叫醒我。

Suddenly I jerked into consciousness and saw her staring down at me, her glossy blue eyes darting and unfocused.
突然我猛地惊醒,看到她低头看着我,她那双闪亮的蓝眼睛闪烁着,没有焦点。

“You all right?” she asked, voice stuttering.
“你没事吧?”她问道,声音结结巴巴。

“Huh? What? Why?” “嗯?什么?为什么?”

“I couldn’t wake you up, so I just gave you a shot of coke. Are you going to work?”
“我没法叫醒你,所以就给你喝了一杯可乐。你要去上班吗?”

I looked at my arm, and there was a line of blood dripping down it.
我看了看自己的手臂,有一道血丝顺着手臂流下来。

“Yeah,” I told her. “I feel pretty good. Let’s go take a shower.”
“是的,”我告诉她。 “我感觉很好。我们去洗澡吧。”

That’s the memory I got back this morning—hiking up through Griffith Park, looking out at brown haze endlessly clinging to the downtown skyline.
这就是我今天早上的记忆——徒步穿过格里菲斯公园,看着窗外棕色的薄雾无休无止地附着在市中心的天际线上。

This sickness tightened in my stomach, crawling up and out my throat.
这种恶心在我的胃里收紧,爬上喉咙。

Where I’ve been, where I come from—it’s always gonna be with me. I’m a drug addict. That’s who I am. I shot cocaine and heroin and crystal meth off and on for six years. I took pills, mushrooms, acid, Ketamine, GHB. I even smoked crack. Drugs were my whole life and death and whatever. They were everything, and they took everything from me. Or, actually, that’s not true. It wasn’t drugs. It was me. I threw everything away. I was the coward, too afraid to face life without sticking a needle in my arm.
我去过哪里,我来自哪里——它永远会伴随着我。我是个吸毒者。这就是我。我断断续续地吸食可卡因、海洛因和冰毒六年了。我吃了药片、蘑菇、酸、氯胺酮、GHB。我什至还抽过可卡因。毒品是我的全部生命和死亡等等。他们就是一切,他们夺走了我的一切。或者,实际上,这不是真的。这不是毒品。那是我。我把所有东西都扔掉了。我是个胆小鬼,害怕在手臂上插一根针,不敢面对生活。

So how do I move on from that? How do I go forward?
那么我该如何继续前进呢?我该如何前进?

I guess that’s the fucking question, right?
我想这就是他妈的问题,对吧?

Ever since I can remember, I’ve had this pain inside me—this vacancy, this hole opening up wide. I always felt so alone, like I was this worthless little nothing. I guess the biggest fear I had in the whole world was that someone would see what’s inside of me and discover what an ugly, disgusting, horrible person I really am. So I spent a whole lotta time trying to do everything I could to escape those feelings storming inside me. I ran from myself—using drugs, exercising compulsively, trying to find validation through sex and relationships. None of it ever worked. I remained myself.
自从我记事起,我的内心就一直有这种痛苦——这种空虚,这个敞开的洞。我总是感到很孤独,就像我是一个毫无价值的小东西。我想我在这个世界上最大的恐惧就是有人会看到我的内心,发现我到底是一个多么丑陋、恶心、可怕的人。所以我花了很多时间试图尽我所能来逃避那些席卷我内心的感觉。我逃避自己——吸毒、强迫性锻炼、试图通过性和人际关系寻找认可。这些都没有奏效。我仍然是我自己。

But, when I was growing up, the one thing that did help me not to feel so isolated and crazy was reading—especially books by authors who fearlessly examined and exposed their highly imperfect inner lives. Books like Confessions of a Mask by Yukio Mishima; Tropic of Cancer by Henry Miller; Try by Dennis Cooper; and, of course, the works of authors like Bukowski, Salinger, Hesse, Bataille, Iceberg Slim, and Murakami. These writers revealed the things that existed beneath most humans’ seemingly secure and confident exteriors. I suddenly realized, after reading their work, that I wasn’t unique—that my doubts and fears and insecurities were more universal than I could’ve ever imagined. Their words gave me strength. They gave me permission to start trying to accept my flaws, my darkness, my insanity. They let me know that it was okay not to fit in with everyone else—to be a sensitive person—and that others struggled just like I did. It was such a relief when I finally began to understand this. It was like I could breathe—maybe for the first time.
但是,在我成长的过程中,一件事确实帮助我不那么感到如此孤立和疯狂,那就是阅读——尤其是那些无畏地审视和揭露自己高度不完美的内心生活的作家的书。三岛由纪夫的《面具的自白》等书籍;亨利·米勒的《北回归线》;丹尼斯·库珀(Dennis Cooper)尝试一下;当然,还有布考斯基、塞林格、黑塞、巴塔耶、艾斯伯格·斯利姆和村上隆等作家的作品。这些作家揭示了大多数人看似安全和自信的外表下存在的东西。读完他们的作品后,我突然意识到,我并不是独一无二的——我的怀疑、恐惧和不安全感比我想象的更加普遍。他们的话给了我力量。他们允许我开始尝试接受我的缺点、我的黑暗、我的疯狂。他们让我知道,做一个敏感的人,不融入别人也没关系,而且其他人也和我一样在挣扎。当我终于开始明白这一点时,我感到如释重负。就好像我可以呼吸了——也许是第一次。

So reading became an obsession for me, and I devoted myself to discovering new authors and trying to teach myself how to write. It was actually in one of Herman Hesse’s books that I first read about the idea of art as a conversation. According to Hesse, each person’s work is a response to someone else’s work—a conversation that spans decades, or even centuries. When I look at an Egon Schiele painting, it affects me. And so when I write, that’s like my answer back—to all the art that has meant something to me in my life. It’s a cool idea and I believe in it.
因此,阅读成为我的一种痴迷,我致力于发现新作家并尝试自学写作。实际上,我是在赫尔曼·黑塞的一本书中第一次读到艺术作为对话的概念。根据黑塞的说法,每个人的工作都是对其他人工作的回应——一场跨越数十年甚至数百年的对话。当我观看埃贡·席勒的画作时,它对我产生了影响。所以当我写作时,这就像我对所有对我生命有意义的艺术的回应。这是一个很酷的想法,我相信它。

Anyway, I’ve been inspired by reading to respond with my own work, and I’m constantly trying to participate in that conversation.
不管怎样,我受到阅读的启发,用自己的作品来回应,并且我一直在尝试参与这场对话。

Writing Tweak was like that for me. I wanted to tell my story—to contribute to the conversation. And it was my life, too, so I knew there would be something cathartic in that, like that song where Yoko Ono just screams “Why?” over and over—releasing everything.
写 Tweak 对我来说就是这样。我想讲述我的故事——为对话做出贡献。这也是我的生活,所以我知道其中会有一些宣泄的东西,就像小野洋子尖叫“为什么?”的那首歌一样。一遍又一遍——释放一切。

Now that the book’s finished and been put out there for everyone to see, I have conflicting feelings about what I’ve done. On the one hand, the process of writing everything down and sharing my story was like performing an exorcism—minus the projectile vomiting and my head spinning around. Actually, it was like a purging or something. It was totally a kind of therapy for me.
现在这本书已经完成并发布给大家看,我对自己所做的事情有矛盾的感觉。一方面,写下一切并分享我的故事的过程就像进行驱魔——除了喷射性呕吐和我的头旋转之外。事实上,这就像一场净化之类的事情。这对我来说完全是一种治疗。

Going on book tour and talking with groups of people about my experience and listening to their stories was just like a continuation of that process. The readings and talks felt like being in groups at rehab. The level of honesty and intimacy that was shared with me was overwhelming. I think exposing our pain and insecurity and fear allows others to do the same, and that is very beautiful. Connecting on that level feels so much more meaningful than most human interactions I have in my life.
进行巡回售书活动,与一群人谈论我的经历,聆听他们的故事,就像这个过程的延续。阅读和演讲感觉就像在康复中心分组。与我分享的诚实和亲密程度是压倒性的。我认为暴露我们的痛苦、不安全感和恐惧可以让其他人也这样做,这是非常美好的。在这个层面上的联系比我一生中的大多数人际互动更有意义。

So all that’s been amazing.
所以这一切都太棒了。

And learning to handle criticism and negative, sometimes hostile, feedback has been super important for me in terms of developing strength and conviction in my beliefs.
学习处理批评和负面的、有时是敌意的反馈对于我增强信念的力量和信念来说非常重要。

But, looking back, well, I think the one thing that is hard for me to reconcile is the fact that I exposed other peoples’ lives in my writing. Of course, I tried to disguise their identities, but they know who they are. I’m not sure if their stories were mine to tell. I wrote about myself, but I exposed them. This is particularly true with the portrayal of my ex-girlfriend, whom I called Zelda in the book. She has suffered a ton, right? I regret very much adding to that and I can't help but feel some guilt for what I've done.
但是,回想起来,我认为让我难以接受的一件事是我在写作中揭露了别人的生活。当然,我试图掩饰他们的身份,但他们知道自己是谁。我不确定他们的故事是否是我的故事。我写了我自己,但我揭露了他们。对于我的前女友(我在书中称之为塞尔达)的描绘尤其如此。她已经受了很多苦了吧?我非常后悔添加了这一点,我不禁对我所做的事情感到内疚。

Of course, when I wrote Tweak I was more immature than I am now. I didn’t understand how sharing someone else’s secrets, even anonymously, is a violation of their right to their own story. I genuinely had no way of knowing that. It was only through the process of publishing this book that I began to see the error in my actions.
当然,当我写Tweak时,我比现在更不成熟。我不明白分享别人的秘密,即使是匿名,也侵犯了他们对自己故事的权利。我真的无法知道这一点。直到出版这本书的过程中,我才开始看到自己行为的错误。

Other writers have done it, of course. Henry Miller and Charles Bukowski are the two authors I admire most who consistently wrote about the people in their lives, exposing their most intimate secrets. I respect them both very much, and I guess I partly used their example to go forward with telling these other peoples’ stories in my book.
当然,其他作家也这么做过。亨利·米勒和查尔斯·布考斯基是我最敬佩的两位作家,他们不断地描写他们生活中的人,揭露他们最私密的秘密。我非常尊重他们俩,我想我在书中部分地借鉴了他们的榜样来讲述这些其他人的故事。

Like I said, I feel fairly conflicted about this now.
就像我说的,我现在对此感到相当矛盾。

I’m not saying I’d take it back. What I can say is that I’m committed to not doing it again. I want to focus on writing only about myself.
我并不是说我会收回它。我能说的是,我决心不再这样做。我想专注于只写我自己。

Maybe that’s a strange thing to include in an afterword, but I feel like it’s important to acknowledge what I feel like are my mistakes. That has become an integral part of my recovery.
也许这在后记中是一件奇怪的事情,但我觉得承认我认为自己的错误很重要。这已经成为我康复过程中不可或缺的一部分。

So, that said, since publishing Tweak, I have relapsed. It was brief and not on hard drugs at all. I relapsed on pills that I had justified taking, but quickly saw how the obsession had taken hold of me again. Actually it was sort of miraculous that I got myself into treatment before things could spiral out of control. I think more than anything else, I understand now that if I keep running from my feelings, I will never grow and, ultimately, I’ll fucking get myself dead. If I don’t figure out who I am now and learn to live with myself, I’ll never have any kind of life at all. I have to face my shit one day. The longer I wait, the harder it’ll be.
也就是说,自从发布《Tweak》以来,我又旧病复发了。内容很简短,而且根本不是关于硬性毒品的。我服用了原本合理的药物,但又复发了,但很快我就发现这种痴迷又再次占据了我的心。事实上,我在事情失控之前就接受了治疗,这有点奇迹。我想最重要的是,我现在明白,如果我继续逃避自己的感情,我永远不会成长,最终,我会他妈的让自己死掉。如果我不弄清楚我现在是谁并学会与自己相处,我将永远不会有任何生活。有一天我必须面对我的狗屎。我等的时间越长,就越难。

So I have about a hundred days clean again. I’m living with a friend in East Hollywood. I go to an outpatient program twice a week, and I have this totally amazing therapist. I’m in the process of getting on medication for depression, as well as for bipolar disorder. I have a dog that is just the best thing ever. Things are good—Well, a lot of the time.
这样我就有大约一百天的时间恢复干净了。我和一个朋友住在东好莱坞。我每周去两次门诊项目,我有一位非常棒的治疗师。我正在接受治疗抑郁症和双相情感障碍的药物。我有一只狗,它是有史以来最好的东西。事情都很好——嗯,很多时候都是这样。

Honestly, I struggle every day, but I am moving forward.
老实说,我每天都在挣扎,但我正在前进。

I opened the book with a John Lennon quote and, recently, there’s been this one song of his that I just play over and over. Sometimes it makes me fucking cry and sometimes it fills me with hope.
我用约翰·列侬的一句话打开了这本​​书,最近,我一遍又一遍地播放他的这首歌。有时它让我哭泣,有时又让我充满希望。

John’s voice is so beautiful, singing, “Hold on, John. John, Hold on. It’s gonna be all right.”
约翰的声音是如此美妙,他唱着:“坚持住,约翰。约翰,等一下。一切都会好起来的。”

I have to believe that.
我必须相信这一点。

It’s gonna be all right.
一切都会好起来的。

I just know it will.
我只知道它会的。

—Nic Sheff, Hollywoodland, 2008
——尼克·谢夫,好莱坞乐园,2008 年

Nic’s journey of disorder and recovery continues on his blog, New Dawn Transmission. Read on for a sample entry and keep up with Nic at nicsheff.blogspot.com.
尼克的混乱和康复之旅在他的博客“新黎明传输”中继续。请继续阅读示例条目,并在 nicsheff.blogspot.com 上关注 Nic。

#1

Hey, so I’m starting this blog thing. Basically I’ve just been encouraged by a bunch of different people in my life to keep sharing my experiences in recovery with everybody ’cause I’ve been a fucking mess recently and I guess that’s supposed to be helpful, or something. I don’t know. I guess it is helpful. I wrote this book, TWEAK, right? About my struggles with drug addiction—specifically IV crystal meth and, uh, coke and heroin and crack and all sorts of pills and ecstasy and hallucinogens and pot and alcohol and I guess just about everything.
嘿,所以我要开始这个博客了。基本上,我只是受到生活中一群不同人的鼓励,继续与每个人分享我的康复经验,因为我最近一团糟,我想这应该会有帮助,或者其他什么。我不知道。我想这很有帮助。我写了这本书,TWEAK,对吧?关于我与毒瘾的斗争——特别是静脉注射冰毒,呃,可乐、海洛因和快克,以及各种药丸、摇头丸、致幻剂、大麻和酒精,我想几乎所有的东西。

So far I’ve gotten a ton of really positive fucking responses. It seems like there is something about sharing your insides with the world that gives other people strength and hope and helps them not to feel so alone.
到目前为止,我已经收到了大量非常积极的回复。与世界分享你的内心似乎可以给其他人带来力量和希望,并帮助他们不再感到如此孤独。

Something like that. 类似的事情。

Anyway, this blog, I guess, is supposed to be a continuation of that process and that’s definitely my goal with it. I’m committed to being totally honest with y’all—in so much as I can be honest with myself. I guess I’ll try to just make this like a journal and hope that there’s something useful and interesting in that.
不管怎样,我想这个博客应该是这个过程的延续,这绝对是我的目标。我致力于对大家完全诚实——尽我所能对自己诚实。我想我会尝试把它变成一本日记,并希望其中有一些有用和有趣的东西。

The problem is, I’m fucking crazy. I’m not saying that lightly, either. I mean, I really am fucking crazy as hell. In the time period since my book ended—which was with me getting into that final treatment center in Arizona—I’ve continued to make a total catastrophic disaster of my life. I’ve continued to hurt everyone who cares about me. I’ve continued not to face the truth about myself and my addiction and my mental illness and whatever. I’ve continued to run away from pain and hard work.
问题是,我他妈疯了。我也不是轻易这么说的。我的意思是,我真的他妈的疯了。自从我的书结束后的这段时间里——也就是我进入亚利桑那州最后的治疗中心——我继续给我的生活带来彻底的灾难性灾难。我继续伤害所有关心我的人。我一直不去面对关于我自己、我的毒瘾、我的精神疾病等等的真相。我继续逃避痛苦和艰苦的工作。

I’m a fucking selfish cunt.
我真是个自私的混蛋。

I hate myself and I want to die.
我恨我自己,我想死。

At least, sometimes. 至少,有时。

Right now, you know, today, I’m at a point where if I don’t face my shit I’m gonna be fucking 30 years old before I know it and still repeating these same fucked-up behaviors and still completely rotting away inside.
现在,你知道,今天,我正处在一个这样的时刻,如果我不面对自己的狗屎,我就会在不知不觉中就已经30岁了,而且仍然重复着同样的该死的行为,而且仍然完全腐烂。里面。

So this is my moment. This is my moment to look inside and tell the truth and start dealing with all this shit in me I’ve been denying since I was little.
所以这是我的时刻。现在是我审视内心、说出真相并开始处理我从小就一直否认的所有这些狗屎的时刻。

Let me tell you where I’m at now. I guess that’s a good place to start.
让我告诉你我现在在哪里。我想这是一个很好的起点。

Oh, but before I do, I should mention that a lot of what I think I know to be true today will probably be different tomorrow. It’ll definitely be different in a month from now. I mean, a month ago I almost ran off to go be with this girl and join a religious cult in Redding. Then I thought I’d get back together with my ex-girlfriend. Then I moved in with my mom who just left her husband. Then I moved back in with my current girlfriend. Somewhere in that time I relapsed. I mean, just on pills and medical marijuana, but still.
哦,但在此之前,我应该提一下,很多我今天认为是正确的事情明天可能会有所不同。一个月后肯定会有所不同。我的意思是,一个月前我差点跑去和这个女孩在一起并加入雷丁的一个宗教邪教。然后我想我会和我的前女友复合。然后我搬去和刚刚离开丈夫的妈妈住在一起。然后我搬回和我现在的女朋友一起住。在那段时间的某个地方,我旧病复发了。我的意思是,只是服用药物和医用大麻,但仍然如此。

Anyway, I got myself into treatment and now I’m back and working with a therapist and psychiatrist and doing an outpatient group. Yesterday I thought I needed to leave my girlfriend. Today I’m not sure. So do you get what I’m saying? I’m fucking sick as fuck.
不管怎样,我接受了治疗,现在我回来了,与治疗师和精神科医生一起工作,并参加了门诊小组。昨天我想我需要离开我的女朋友。今天我不确定。那么你明白我在说什么吗?我他妈的病得很厉害。

And, well, I hope I’m finally at a place where I can start working to move forward and heal and find some kinda peace within myself.
而且,好吧,我希望我终于能够开始努力前进、治愈并在自己内心找到某种平静。

As of now that seems pretty far off.
截至目前,这似乎还很遥远。

Okay, okay, let me try to explain everything.
好吧好吧,让我试着解释一下一切。

I’m starting with today. 我从今天开始。

Oh, fucker, one more thing, I’m just gonna use letters for everyones’ names ’cause that’s easy and requires no creativity at all.
哦,操,还有一件事,我只会用字母来代替每个人的名字,因为这很简单,根本不需要创造力。

Okay, sorry. 哦抱歉。

I live with my girlfriend, Y, right?
我和我女朋友Y住在一起,对吗?

The truth is, I don’t really know if I’m in love with her.
事实是,我真的不知道我是否爱她。

That’s a fucked up place to be.
那真是个糟糕的地方。

READING GROUP GUIDE FOR TWEAK
阅读小组指南进行调整

DISCUSSION QUESTIONS 讨论问题

What are some of the reasons Nic gives for turning to drugs? What are his insecurities? In what ways do the drugs help him to escape them?
尼克给出的求助于毒品的原因有哪些?他的不安全感是什么?毒品以什么方式帮助他逃脱?

Is Nic happy when he is on drugs? Does he enjoy his life at these times? What does he mean when he calls his addiction a “horrible vicious cycle”?
尼克吸毒时开心吗?他在这些时候享受生活吗?当他称自己的毒瘾是“可怕的恶性循环”时,他是什么意思?

When Nic relapses in L.A. in the second part of the book, what is his reason for using again? Were the other people in his life surprised that he relapsed? Was he? Did you see the relapse coming? Why or why not?
当尼克在书的第二部分在洛杉矶旧病复发时,他再次吸毒的原因是什么?他生活中的其他人对他旧病复发感到惊讶吗?是他?你看到复发的迹象了吗?为什么或者为什么不?

What does Nic want from his father? Why does his father react to Nic the way he does? How much do you think Nic's childhood relationship with his father contributed to his addiction?
尼克想从他父亲那里得到什么?为什么他的父亲对尼克有这样的反应?你认为尼克童年时与父亲的关系对他的毒瘾有多大影响?

What does it mean for Nic to give himself over to a higher power? Why is it so difficult for him to do this?
对尼克来说,将自己交给更高的权力意味着什么?为什么他要做到这一点就这么难呢?

A number of the people in the book come close to dying—Lauren ODs on heroin, Spencer gets meningitis, and Nic suffers through various overdoses and infections. How do these brushes with death affect Nic's outlook on life? Does he ever believe that any of these people are actually going to die? How does Nic react when Jordan really does die?
书中的许多人都濒临死亡——劳伦吸食海洛因,斯宾塞得了脑膜炎,尼克则遭受各种药物过量和感染的折磨。这些与死神擦肩而过的经历如何影响尼克的人生观?他是否相信这些人中的任何人真的会死?当乔丹真的去世时尼克有何反应?

Discuss Nic’s relationship with Zelda. Why is he so drawn to her? Why does everyone in Nic's life caution him against becoming involved with her? How does she contribute to his addiction? Is there anything healthy about their relationship?
讨论尼克与塞尔达的关系。为什么他对她如此着迷?为什么尼克生活中的每个人都警告他不要与她发生关系?她对他的毒瘾有何贡献?他们的关系有什么健康的地方吗?

What causes Nic to get help each time he relapsed? What does hitting bottom look like for him? Why is his stay at Safe Passage more effective than his other attempts at rehab? Do you think it's because of what they do there, or what led up to his going there…or both?
是什么原因导致尼克每次旧病复发都要寻求帮助?对他来说触底是什么样的?为什么他在安全通道的停留比他其他的康复尝试更有效?你认为这是因为他们在那里所做的事情,还是导致他去那里的原因……或者两者兼而有之?

Nic's addiction—and attempts at rehab—make him part of a specific subculture, one with its own language, values, and network of people. Why does this aspect of the drug culture appeal to him? Would you consider the friends that he makes while using to be good friends?
尼克的毒瘾和康复尝试使他成为一种特定亚文化的一部分,这种亚文化拥有自己的语言、价值观和人际网络。为什么毒品文化的这一方面对他有吸引力?你认为他以前交的朋友是好朋友吗?

Nic mentions many times that he feels worthless, and that his addiction has caused him to irreparably damage his relationships with others. Do the actions of his friends and family back this up? Do they treat him as though he has no worth? Does anyone give him unconditional love?
尼克多次提到他感觉自己毫无价值,而且他的毒瘾使他与他人的关系受到了不可挽回的损害。他的朋友和家人的行为支持这一点吗?他们是否把他视为毫无价值?有人给他无条件的爱吗?

ACTIVITIES 活动

Nic finds strength to stay sober in his family, his writing, and other aspects of his life. Identify the people, hobbies, and beliefs in your own life that you rely on for strength when going through a tough time.
尼克找到了在家庭、写作和生活的其他方面保持清醒的力量。确定你生活中的哪些人、爱好和信念是你在经历困难时期时所依赖的力量。

Tweak covers less than two years of Nic's life, yet offers a lot of insight into him as a person. Write your own memoir, choosing a period of your life that you feel represents who you truly are.
《特威克》讲述了尼克不到两年的生活,但对他的为人提供了很多见解。写你自己的回忆录,选择你认为代表你真实身份的人生时期。

Learning CPR ends up being an important skill for Nic. Find a CPR or first aid class in your community and sign up to get certified.
学习心肺复苏最终成为尼克的一项重要技能。在您的社区中查找心肺复苏或急救课程并注册以获得认证。

Exercise is very helpful to Nic when he is sober—it burns excess energy and helps him feel focused. Dust off your bike, join a gym, go for a hike, or run around the block. Find a form of exercise that helps you to feel focused and strong.
当尼克清醒时,锻炼对他非常有帮助——它可以燃烧多余的能量,帮助他集中注意力。掸掉自行车上的灰尘,去健身房,去远足,或者绕着街区跑步。寻找一种可以帮助您感到专注和坚强的锻炼形式。

Nic's body goes through a lot when he is in detox. Research what happens to the body when drugs are being used, and the physiology of detoxification.
尼克在排毒期间,身体会经历很多变化。研究使用药物时身体会发生什么以及解毒的生理学。

Spencer believes very strongly that helping others is an important part of sobriety, as it distracts you from your own problems and desires. Look around your community and decide how you can lend a hand. Volunteer at a soup kitchen, raise money for a cause that you believe in, or even help your parents around the house.
斯宾塞坚信,帮助他人是清醒的重要组成部分,因为它会分散你对自己的问题和愿望的注意力。环顾您的社区并决定如何伸出援手。在施食处做志愿者,为你所信仰的事业筹集资金,甚至帮助你的父母做家务。

Evaluate your beliefs about drug and alcohol use and reflect on your own experiences or those of friends. Visit checkyourself.com to connect with other teens and share stories about the impact of drugs and alcohol.
评估您对吸毒和酗酒的看法,并反思您自己或朋友的经历。访问 checkyourself.com 与其他青少年联系并分享有关毒品和酒精影响的故事。

If you are an addict or alcoholic, or are involved with someone who is an addict or alcoholic, here are some places to get help.
如果您是瘾君子或酗酒者,或者与瘾君子或酗酒者有关系,这里有一些可以获得帮助的地方。

Alanon and Alateen 阿拉农和阿拉廷

www.al-anon.org

www.al-anon.org/alateen.html

Nar-Anon 纳尔阿农

www.nar-anon.org

Alcoholics Anonymous 戒酒互诫协会

www.alcoholics-anonymous.org
www.alcohols-anonymous.org

Narcotics Anonymous 戒毒互助会

www.na.org

Partnership for a Drugfree America
建立无毒品美国的伙伴关系

www.drugfree.org

National Association for Children of Alcoholics (NACoA)
全国酗酒者儿童协会 (NACoA)

ncadi.samhsa.gov/features/family

National Institute on Drug Abuse for Teens
国家青少年药物滥用研究所

teens.drugabuse.gov